¡¶The princess s pampering routine¡·


 Bullying

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The buzzing restaurant is constantly crowded. As the largest restaurant in the capital, it is packed with people every day. The private rooms upstairs are reserved for dignitaries, but the eight major cuisines here really make people forget to leave.

    Just in front of the door of an elegant room with the word "bamboo", a girl wearing green satin raised her hand to open the bead curtain, and hurriedly walked in with a bunch of candied haws, "Miss, Grandma Wang didn't come out to set up a stall today.  , I can only buy the one in Dongxiang."

    Different from the hustle and bustle outside, the quiet elegant room is filled with a faint fragrance of tea. The purple wooden round table is filled with the restaurant's famous signature dishes. A woman wearing a lotus-colored smoked gauze and loose floral skirt is half-dressed.  With his head tilted, a pair of clear and bright eyes were looking out the window thoughtfully, his eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and his beautiful and refined little face seemed to have a touch of melancholy.

    "I heard that those two little bitches Wu Yu and Zhou Xitong are next door to us. Do you want me to ask Xiaolu to listen to what they said?" A woman in a blue dress at the same table suddenly asked tentatively.

    Glancing out of the corner of his eye, Liu Yin casually took the candied haws bought by Xiyun, and bit into one of the candied haws in his bright red mouth. Maybe it was too sour, and his whole fair face wrinkled together.

    ¡°Grandma Wang¡¯s is still delicious.¡± She casually handed the bunch of candied haws to Xiyun.

    "These two little bitches are so ignorant. They actually helped Shen Yao to refute you last time. They must learn a lesson one day!" The woman in the blue dress continued to curse secretly with an indignant look on her face.

    Liu Yin glanced at her, then looked out the window with a melancholy expression. Sure enough, behind every cannon fodder there was always a follower with bad ideas.

    Yes, God knows she just had an appendicitis operation, and when she woke up, she arrived in this place of unknown dynasty. But when she saw that she was still a distinguished daughter, Liu Yin was very happy. She had food, drink, and no need to  There are people waiting on you every day when you go to work. What a pleasant life it is.

    But her status was too prominent, which made her feel a little flustered for no reason.

    My father is the official minister of the dynasty and holds real power. Even the emperor has to be wary of him. My brother is a general with a heavy army and has been guarding the border for many years. My aunt is also a queen, and I have a son who is a prince. Look at this.  What a glorious life, there will be such a prominent cannon fodder in every novel, and he can't survive more than a few episodes.

    Because the prince was born to the Empress of the Yuan Dynasty, but the Queen of the Yuan Dynasty died in childbirth, so the prince was taken in by her aunt. This prince was also a cheater. He solved the floods in the south of the Yangtze River at the age of fourteen and the plague in the northwest at the age of fifteen.  , regained a large territory of Rong and Di at the age of eighteen, and the position of the crown prince was firmly established, but anyone who was thoughtful would not keep their powerful relatives around.

    But it happened that the original owner was very obsessed with him, almost to the point of madness, and was not allowed to see him get close to other women, because he was pampered and pampered since he was a child, and he developed a temperament in which anyone who messed with me would be damned.  , in addition to having a face, all that remains is arrogance and domineering. At first glance, he looks like a perfect cannon fodder, and he is a character who is not even good enough for the third female lead.

    It¡¯s just that although the relationship between the prince and her aunt is good, it is not as good as his biological child. He turned a blind eye to the queen¡¯s matchmaking and was extremely alienated from the original owner. However, the original owner became more and more frustrated and often found ways to "encounter" the other party by chance.

    No, today her follower found out that the prince would come here with someone, so he hurriedly brought her here. Liu Yin had just passed through for a few days, but she had never seen the prince, but she knew that she had to follow the original owner's path.  Okay, otherwise suddenly saying that she doesn't like the other person will definitely arouse suspicion, and her parents and aunt will never allow it.

    To them, the position of the crown princess can only belong to the Liu family.

    "My back hurts from sitting, I'll go out for a spin first." Liu Yin sighed softly and stood up with a melancholy look on his face. He had never chased anyone in modern times, but in ancient times, he had to chase a man every day.

    Seeing this, Lin Xuan on the side immediately said worriedly: "But His Royal Highness will be arriving soon."

    Putting on his curtain hat, Liu Yin looked at her seriously, "I'll just take a look around. Maybe I'll meet the prince's brother first?"

    The prince's brother is the number one, and it is the original owner's biggest obsession in this life.

    Hearing this, Lin Xuan nodded in a reasonable manner, and then watched the other party leave the private room.

    They met by chance, and Liu Yin sat there for a few hours at most, regardless of whether he came or not. Anyway, her mission had been completed, and it was not her fault that she couldn't wait.

    After walking around in the crowded streets for a few times, Liu Yin, as a rich man, thoroughly implemented the word "buy, buy, buy" until Xiyun could no longer carry it in his hand, so he gave up and bought more when he returned to the restaurant.  A little sugar manLooking at other people's faces, just seeing that this person was still betting on whether he had the courage, he also wanted to scare them for a while.

    With a wave of her hand, she said in a clear voice, "Hold them!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, Xiyun was obviously used to this kind of scene. She had a background in martial arts and immediately grabbed Wu Yu's arm and pressed him against the wall. Everyone in the lobby downstairs stood up and stretched out their arms.  Head looking upstairs.

    Lin Xuan immediately handed over a hairpin, deeply implementing the essence of following.

    "Sister Wu!" Zhou Xitong's eyes turned red with anxiety.

    Taking the hairpin, Liu Yin took a step forward with a smile. Seeing the fear in the other person's eyes, she felt inexplicably relieved. She liked to bully people despite being tired of fighting in the house.

    But just as she approached Wu Yu, she felt a sudden silence around her. Everyone else's expressions changed. Zhou Xitong suddenly faced Fu's trembling lower body behind her and said in unison with Lin Xuan: "I have seen His Highness the Crown Prince."  ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 companion reading

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Everyone around them bowed and bowed respectfully. Xiyun immediately let go of Wu Yu and stayed aside. Unexpectedly, His Highness the Crown Prince appeared at this time. I am afraid that the impression on the young lady will be even worse now.  .

    Hearing the sound, Liu Yin froze, and his eyes fell on the hairpin in his hand. What a misfortune!

    No matter what, there is nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, the other party already hates me. She is not afraid of boiling water, and she has no desire to be a princess.

    Recalling the tone of the original owner's words to the prince, she immediately retracted it as if nothing had happened, turned around, held up her skirt and greeted him with a look of joy, "Brother Prince!"

    Wu Yu¡¯s charming tone was not as domineering as she had just been. Wu Yu rubbed her sore arms, feeling full of reluctance. When she returned, she would tell Sister Shen to seek justice for her.

    There was a group of people standing in the aisle, with different expressions. The leader was a man wearing a dark brocade robe, with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, and a cold outline without any emotion. Before Liu Yin could approach, the attendants around him immediately blocked him.  In front.

    After a pause, Liu Yin glared at the attendant angrily, then looked at the man in black robe with a bright smile, and said in a clear voice, "I didn't expect to meet the prince brother here. We are really destined."

    After a few glances, Liu Yin had to admit that the original owner had good eyesight, and the prince looked like a human model Ah, but she couldn't stand such a cold-hearted person.

    Hearing this, the man in white robe next to him almost couldn't hold back his laughter. He could tell with his hair that Miss Liu Er was waiting here specially.

    "Miss Liu Er, this is" He glanced at Wu Yu opposite him with a hint of intent.

    The man is Xia Yi, the legitimate son of the political envoy. He is currently a bachelor of Hanlinyuan. He has a good relationship with the prince. The original owner once tried to win over him, but in the end he failed.

    ¡°I was just joking with Sister Wu, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Her little face was full of seriousness, and the evidence of the crime had long been hidden in her sleeve.

    Zhou Xitong couldn't help but stepped forward and said with tears in his eyes: "Sister Liu wants to draw Sister Wu's face, please Your Highness to make the decision for me."

    Seeing that she still dared to file a complaint, Liu Yin also blinked aggrievedly, "I'm so timid, how dare I do such a thing."

    The people behind the prince could not help but turn their heads and chuckle. If this girl Liu Er was timid, there would be no bold people in the world.

    "You¡ª¡ª" Zhou Xitong's eyes became even redder with anger.

    Liu Yin pouted, still looking aggrieved, but the man in black robe walked directly in front of her, as if he never seemed to be nosy.

    "Brother PrinceBrother Prince" Liu Yin gave full play to the essence of his clingy spirit and followed forward with perseverance. When the attendant was unprepared, he suddenly grabbed the man's sleeve.

    As expected, the man suddenly stopped in his steps. Liu Yin looked at his movements and immediately took his hand back, but suddenly he met a pair of bottomless black eyes.

    The woman was wearing a floral pleated skirt and had a slim figure. Her clear and bright eyes were full of cunning. The man glanced at her lightly, turned around and walked straight forward.

    The attendant couldn't help but feel a little surprised. Today, His Highness is willing to look at Miss Liu Er.

    It wasn¡¯t until the person was far away that Liu Yin came back to his senses and still persisted in shouting, ¡°Brother Prince!¡±

    After shouting a few words, she suddenly turned around calmly and waved to Lin Xuan, "Go back home."

    Life is like a play, it all depends on acting skills, and playing a nympho is more than enough.

    "Goback home?" Lin Xuan glared at Wu Yu and the two of them unwillingly, "Then what should they do?"

    Walking straight ahead, the woman¡¯s voice was calm and she said, ¡°Today, I am very compassionate and let them go.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Xuan could only look at the two of them with a sarcastic look, "Humph, I'll let you go today!"

    After saying that, he immediately followed Liu Yin's footsteps. The two people behind him tightened their palms and looked at him with jealousy. If he didn't have a family background, who would Liu Yin be?

    After getting on the carriage and returning to the mansion, Liu Yin only heard the servant saying that her mother was looking for her, so she walked back to Tinghe Courtyard.

    As soon as he entered the yard, he saw several boxes outside, and several servants were handling them in an orderly manner. When he saw her coming back, he immediately bowed and saluted, "My slave, please give my regards to the second young lady."

    Waving her hand, she went straight into the room. Sitting on the soft couch was a beautiful woman who still had charm. She seemed to be making tea. Her manners were as elegant as flowing water, which was pleasing to the eye. This was everyone's norm, but Liu Yin knew that she  The two words "temperament" and "temperament" are not closely related.

    &nbbsp; I heard a cute shout from far away. The man who was about to go to the council hall suddenly stopped. When he turned around, he saw a scorching woman running towards him. His expression changed instantly.  , why did I meet this aunt again?

    Seeing that someone was about to leave, Liu Yin quickly ran over and stopped in front of him, staring at him with a dissatisfied look on his face, "Why are you leaving? Do you not want to see me?"

    On the palace road, some palace people passed by, all of whom lowered their heads and did not dare to look around. In this palace, knowing too much can kill people.

    "What the hell, don't I have something urgent?" Xia Yi shook his folding fan twice and smiled lightly.

    Without trying to expose him, Liu Yin suddenly looked around and curiously asked, "Where is the prince's brother?"

    Xia Yi: ""

    I knew that this aunt was so persistent that she even chased her to the palace today.

    With a slight cough, he replied seriously: "His Royal Highness is discussing matters with the Emperor. What's important for Miss Liu Er?"

    The other party said that his face was not red and his heart was not beating, so she knew that he would prevaricate her, but Liu Yin was just pretending to express her enthusiasm for the prince.

    Hearing this, he also said "Oh" with a disappointed look on his face. He didn't know what he thought of, but suddenly took a box of cakes from Xiyun's hand, "Brother Prince, it must be very hard to work on political affairs every day. I made this with my own hands. Can you please trouble me?"  Will you give it to him for me?"

    After finishing her words, Xiyun behind her couldn't help but change her eyes. Wasn't this what the lady asked her to buy at Judefang when she just passed by Dongxiang?

    She didn¡¯t expect that this aunt could also make cakes. Xia Yi¡¯s influence on her changed a lot. After hesitating for a moment, she kindly took it and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will deliver it to you.¡±

    Seeing that he actually took it, Liu Yin felt a little sorry for her pastry. She made Xiyun wait in line for a long time to buy it.

    Although he was very reluctant to give up, he still nodded with great joy and smiled sweetly, "Then I'll trouble you."

    The woman in front of her eyes was very good. The skin was overwhelmed and the eyebrows were picturesque. In the past, they only felt that the other party was showing up.

    Inexplicably, he felt that even if His Highness the Crown Prince married the other party, it would not matter. Such a shallow-minded woman would be easy to handle. Thinking of this, Xia Yi smiled politely and said, "It's easy, don't worry." (Remember this site's URL: www.  hlnovel.com

 Literacy

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Yin waved her hands happily, but as soon as she turned around, Liu Yin's face fell instantly. It was a pity that she had to wait in line for a long time to get Yunlu Cake.

    When they were far away, Xiyun couldn't help but leaned her head and whispered: "Miss, what if His Highness discovers that this was not done by you?"

    ¡°His Royal Highness the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t like her young lady. If she is found to have deceived her again, she will definitely become even more estranged. What should we do?

    Glancing at her, Liu Yin curled his lips indifferently, "Do you think the prince brother will eat my food?"

    Based on the prince's attitude towards the original owner, if the other party is really willing to eat it, Liu Yin's name will be written upside down in the future.

    Hearing this, Xiyun was also stunned, and nodded in understanding. For a moment, he just felt that his young lady was really smart. In this way, she could express her feelings without being discovered. It really killed two birds with one stone.

    Just after the morning court, there were many officials sitting in the council hall, most of them were officials from the Ministry of Personnel. Because the imperial examination was coming every three years, I don¡¯t know who took part this time. It said that the business culture of officials in the court was very strong, and the children of poor families  There was no way to get ahead, so the selection was personally presided over by His Highness the Crown Prince, and some thoughtful people became cautious.

    Holding a box of pastries, Xia Yi glanced around after entering the palace, and finally his eyes fell on the man in black robe beside the desk in front of the palace. He stepped forward and bowed, "Your Highness."

    The atmosphere in the council hall is not very good. If you look carefully, you can see that several officials are evasive, which is suspicious.

    Raising his eyes slightly, the man suddenly picked up a scroll of bamboo slips on the table and handed it to him. Seeing this, Xia Yi also took it with both hands, opened it and studied it carefully.

    "The wording is good, with a slightly free and heroic meaning, but if I read it correctly, many of the concepts are borrowed from the discussions of some literati. How can these people even enter the conference?"

    Xia Yi frowned and glanced at the officials below, but no one responded to his gaze. It can be seen that there are still many people playing tricks in this imperial examination, and they are really bold.

    The man in black robes in front of the desk glanced at the group of officials with different thoughts below, "Before Xu hour today, hand over all the articles for membership selection in all states and counties to Gu."

    As soon as the words fell, a group of people below quickly said "yes" and then continued to do their own things while complaining. They knew that His Highness the Crown Prince was not easy to fool.

    Seeing this, Xia Yi also sighed lightly, wondering when this rotten atmosphere in the court would improve.

    "What do you want to do with me?" Qin Yan glanced at him.

    Hearing this, Xia Yi quickly bowed and said: "The person your Highness asked me to find last time has already been identified. However, this person has lived in seclusion for a long time and has always been dissatisfied with the imperial court. It is not feasible for him to join the imperial court as an official."  optimism."

    The atmosphere of partisan strife in the DPRK has made many high-minded and talented people feel disgusted. They would rather be an unknown person than join the DPRK as an official. However, His Highness the Crown Prince is also a person who loves talents.  , I just don¡¯t know if I can persuade the other party.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I find the specific location.¡± The man¡¯s voice was light.

    Seeing this, Xia Yi also nodded. He didn't know what he thought of. His eyes suddenly fell on the box of pastries in his hand, and then he put the things on the desk. "I met Miss Liu Er in the palace earlier. This is the time she dragged off the official post."  The pastries you brought were said to be made by one's own hands, but I didn't expect that such a reckless girl to know how to cook, which shows that you have put in a lot of effort for His Highness."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the person who was reviewing the official document suddenly glanced at him indifferently. The latter immediately coughed lightly and quickly explained: "But women should be reserved, so this move is too indecent."

    After saying that, he immediately bowed and retreated. He had tried his best, but His Highness really didn't like Liu Yin, so he was extremely benevolent and righteous.

    A box of pastries was placed slightly out of place on the desk full of official documents. The blue-robed eunuch next to him took it away with ease. His Highness never liked eating these sweet things, and he did not touch them even if they were sent by the Queen.  However, in order to make the Queen feel at ease, these were all "handled" by him.

    Opening the box, he took a look, suddenly took away one of the cakes, and said in surprise, "Isn't this the oil paper from Jude Zhai?"

    He just muttered, but the man in front of the desk paused, and then continued to look at the official documents.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Fortunately, the sun was not very bright in the morning. When Liu Yin arrived at the academy, the Taifu had not yet arrived, but the room was already filled with young princes and princesses. Naturally, all of them had met Liu Yin, the Queen's niece.  , I just didn¡¯t expect that the other party would come here, so I was a little surprised for a while.

    The sixth princess, wearing a pink palace dress, came over immediately, "Sister Liu."

    Even if this place is full of emperorsIn other words, she didn't want to show it too obviously, so as not to alienate the relationship between mother and son.

    After thinking about this, she glanced at the maid next to her and said, "Pass the meal."

    The other party ignores her, but Liu Yin cannot ignore the other party. After all, with the clingy character of the original owner, once she sees her sweetheart, she cannot get rid of her, so she must continue to warm her face and stick to her cold ass.

    Taking a deep breath, she immediately approached the man with a smile on her face and said sweetly: "Brother Prince, I went to school specifically for you, so I worked hard."

    While speaking, Xu didn't hold it tightly, and a piece of slippery rice paper suddenly fell lightly in his hand, and luckily it landed at the man's feet.

    Qin Yan lowered his eyes slightly, and the font on the rice paper was crooked, like a child who had just entered school. The atmosphere in the entire inner hall instantly became awkward. Liu Yin blushed and hurriedly knelt down to pick up the paper.

    "This this is just an accident. Nothing can be accomplished overnight. There must be a process of progress, right?" She hid the things behind her seriously.

    The sixth princess also hesitated to speak, not even daring to look at her royal brother.

    The queen also coughed lightly and praised, "Yin'er is very good. It's good to have such a heart after all."

    Liu Yin felt that she and the prince were obviously incompatible with each other, and would get hit every time he was embarrassed. But fortunately, she was thick-skinned enough, so this was a trivial matter.

    Soon, she approached him again with a serious look on her face, and said in a very serious tone: "Tai Tuo once said that you are not afraid of people being stupid, but you are afraid of not being enterprising. Brother Tai Tu, am I right?"

    That pretty little face still had a touch of coquettishness, and after reading for a day, her speech became much sharper. Just at this time, the palace servants had already arranged the meal. Qin Yan turned sideways to help the queen, without saying a word.  hair.

    Liu Yin followed him at every opportunity, blinked his big eyes and asked persistently: "Am I wrong?"

    He didn¡¯t look back. After a moment, his thin lips suddenly opened slightly and said, ¡°Yeah.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 love rival

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although there was only one word, it still moved the hearts of the Queen and the Sixth Princess. In the past, this child never paid attention to her niece, and would not even give her a serious look. Now that she is willing to speak, it means that everything can still turn around. The Queen finally sees  When it came to hope, if she had known this, she should have asked her niece to come over and read to her daughter.

    Liu Yin was also stunned, but she didn't react. It was obvious that he found her annoying and saw her aunt here, so he was perfunctory with her.

    It was time for lunch, Liu Yin quickly and quietly handed the words she had written to Xiyun, and then sat down with the queen, eating and sleeping silently, but they were a family but there were not so many rules, and the queen was also very persistent.  Give her a wink.

    Liu Yin is biting his lion's head, but he can't pretend to be blind. Now he has to act even to eat, which is really not easy.

    Picking up the serving chopsticks, she picked up a piece of fish and stood up to put it into the man's bowl. But before the fish could fall, a pair of silver chopsticks suddenly stood in front of her chopsticks, just like two iron bars. Liu Yin used it for a long time.  I can't even press it down.

    "Brother Princedon't you like eating fish?" She looked at him with an aggrieved look.

    "Yeah." The man took back his chopsticks with a cold expression.

    Liu Yin: ""

    She knew that it wasn¡¯t that people didn¡¯t like fish, they just didn¡¯t like the fish she caught.

    Liu Yin could only put the fish back into his bowl. Liu Yin gave the queen a helpless look, which seemed to say, look, she still ignores her, but that's okay. She doesn't want to marry this prince anyway.  I hate the fact that I agree with her more and more.

    The atmosphere in the palace seemed a bit strange. Although the queen didn't show it on her face, she was very worried in her heart. She mentioned the prince's marriage to the emperor, but the emperor said that he would let the prince choose his own concubine without interfering too much. Considering how he treated his niece  Judging from his attitude, this is not a good thing.

    Anyway, the original owner was also a rude person. Liu Yin didn't know how to chew carefully and slowly. The imperial meal was quite delicious. She even gnawed on a chicken drumstick. She was not afraid of leaving a bad impression on the prince. After all, no matter how bad he was, he could  It couldn't be any worse.

    After lunch, the prince resigned because he had political matters to deal with. As expected, the queen immediately asked Liu Yin to go out with him. After all, they were on the same journey.

    After leaving the Changchun Palace, the sun was still quite strong outside. Liu Yin followed the other party in a hurry. He couldn't think of how to find a topic for a while, but this was not the clingy nature of the original owner.

    After thinking about it, she suddenly took a few steps forward and asked expectantly: "Brother Prince, have you eaten the cakes I asked Xia Yi to bring you? I made them myself, and I got up early in the morning!  "

    As soon as he finished speaking, the blue-robed eunuch behind the prince suddenly changed his eyes and glanced at Miss Liu Er secretly. Wasn't that done by Jude Zhai?

    Hearing this, the man suddenly glanced out of the corner of his eye and glanced at that charming little face without saying a word.

    Seeing that he actually looked at her, Liu Yin was a little flattered and a little panicked at the same time. Has this matter been exposed?

    Telling herself not to panic, she tentatively leaned her head forward and said in a clear voice, "Okayis it delicious?"

    Facing those crystal clear eyes, where was the admiration and persistence that once existed, his eyes flashed and his thin lips slightly parted, "What do you think?"

    When their eyes met, Liu Yin seemed to be frightened, with a tense look on her bright white face. Oh my god, the other party actually talked to her!

    Xiyun was even more excited and unbelievable. His Royal Highness finally saw his young lady¡¯s heart!

    She must tell the good news to the master and his wife when she goes back!

    Could it be that the other party has begun to succumb to her family background and decided to have fun with her?

    This was not a good thing. Liu Yin didn't want to get married and be left out in the cold. He took a few deep breaths and could only pretend to be happy. He looked at the man with a shy face and said coquettishly: "What do you think, brother Prince?  "

    The little eunuch couldn't help but sigh inwardly as he followed, His Highness didn't even look at it, how could he know how it tasted.

    The man walked straight ahead with a calm expression, "It's okay."

    The little eunuch's face changed slightly. He clearly remembered that His Highness didn't move a single thing and he ate them all. Could it be that he had misremembered?

    Hearing this, Liu Yin's mood suddenly became complicated. He looked at the man with a cold back in front of him and curled his lips. Is the man perfunctory with him, or did he really eat it?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But no matter what, anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter if he knows that he didn¡¯t do it. This is just right, and the other party will hate her even more.

    "If the prince brother likes it,?How about I do it for you every day from now on?  "She still looked full of joy.

    But the man still said nothing. His silence usually means rejection.

    Liu Yin still continued to talk alone, but the other party never replied a word to her. It was not until they reached the fork in the road that she took Xiyun to the palace gate with "very reluctant".

    As soon as she returned home, her mother immediately sent someone to report the situation. Of course Liu Yin only said that he had seen the person, but the other party still refused to pay attention to her, but Xiyun was hesitant to say anything at the side, as smart as Zhang  Naturally, he sensed something was wrong.

    "Xiyun, tell me."

    After the words fell, the latter immediately lowered his head as if he didn't dare to say anything. Liu Yin just stared at her, fearing that the other party would make her jealous. Moreover, what she said was not wrong, and the other party ignored her.

    "Say!" Zhang's tone increased.

    Seeing this, Xiyun immediately knelt down on the ground and hesitated, "The Crown Prince His Highness said a few words to the young lady, but the rest remains the same as usual."

    Hearing this, Ms. Zhang's brows relaxed, and she couldn't help but look at her daughter with annoyance, "This is a good thing, there is nothing to hide. In the future, when you spend more time with His Highness, he will definitely change his mind towards you."  of."

    Liu Yin supported his head and lazily picked up a piece of watermelon and put it in his mouth. He changed his mind. It would never be possible in this life.

    After returning to her room, she asked her servants to put some ice cubes in the room, and then freed up a study room. Liu Yin started her kindergarten study journey. The first step was to learn to write.

    I have to admit that this brush calligraphy is really not that difficult. The lifting, hooking, pressing, and receiving are all handled very well, otherwise it would be a ghostly calligraphy.

    After practicing for a long time, he managed to write a few words, and his arms were sore. Liu Yin suddenly admired those calligraphers, who could write each word so elegantly. He didn't know how long he had been practicing there.

    During the day, she read in the academy and came back to practice in the afternoon. In the next few days, Liu Yin never met the prince again. She was very happy. Playing the role of a nympho was quite tiring, and she had to put her hot face on his cold ass.

    It was only on the fifth day that she finally met the most talented woman in the capital, Shen Yao, her number one love rival.

    I went a little late that day, and as soon as I entered the hall, I felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange. The sixth princess was sitting there and winking at her. Liu Yin returned to his seat with the almond cake he just bought, and the corner of his eye fell on  On the woman sitting not far to the lower left.

    She was wearing a feather-blue floor-length fairy dress, with simple and elegant hair accessories, and a beautiful and dignified face. Although not extremely beautiful, she had a noble aura about her that made people feel excited. She could only look at it from a distance but not up close. Liu Yin took one look and  He withdrew his gaze. It was very good. He matched the prince who couldn't pronounce a single word.

    I really want to wish them a happy marriage, but unfortunately, her identity tells her that her love rival is extremely jealous when they meet, and she must find fault with him.

    But before she could think of how to find trouble with the other party, the other party took the initiative to come to her.

    "Miss Liu Er, I heard that Yu'er and Tong'er made you angry a few days ago?"

    The woman's voice was gentle and pleasant, which made people feel good. She sounded like she was here to apologize, but Liu Yin lazily bit her almond cake without looking back, "I usually forget about such small things. It turns out they  Do you two still remember?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Taifu Shen hasn't come yet, and everyone else in the palace is watching as if they haven't seen anything, they just feel like there's another good show today.

    What she meant by this was to accuse Wu Yu of being fussy and fussy about trivial matters, and being petty. However, it had a different meaning in Shen Yao's ears, and she couldn't help but take a closer look at the slim woman in front of her.  .

    She was wearing a vermilion skirt with soft smoke and flowers, and she was charming. Her delicate and pretty facial features were smeared with indifference, as if she really didn't take it to heart, but in the past, the other party had long been looking for her and making a fuss.

    For some reason, Shen Yao always felt that something was wrong with Liu Yin today.

    "It's a misunderstanding. It's best if Miss Liu Er doesn't take it to heart. I'll ask them to apologize to you someday." The woman had a slight smile on her face.

    On the other hand, the fifth princess next to her couldn't help but frown and muttered, "She was the one who wronged someone, yet she wants someone else to apologize."

    Her voice was very low, but Liu Yin heard it clearly. She raised her eyebrows and the Sixth Princess on the side immediately grabbed her arm and shook her head at her.

    The biological mother of the fifth princess is Concubine Li. She has been favored by her father recently and is extremely at odds with her mother. It is not appropriate to make the matter a big deal at this moment.

    There were so many people backstage, Liu Yin didn't want to let himself be offended, so he immediately turned his head and looked at the fifth princess who kept mumbling, and raised his voice, "I never said that they should come to apologize. Sister Shen said it herself. Don't you listen?  Don¡¯t you understand human language?¡±

    Hearing this, the fifth princess immediately tightened her palms. Liu Yin didn't give her face before, but she didn't expect to be so domineering now!

    "Also, hasn't Master Shen taught the princess that it's despicable to care about people's merits behind their backs? I understand it after just five days of school, so why don't the fifth princess understand it yet?"

    Regardless of the extremely ugly expression on the other party's face, Liu Yin took another bite of the almond cake and said curiously: "I just learned a word yesterday, birds of a feather flock together, and the fifth princess is young. As a companion, how can she be so calm?"  My sister won¡¯t teach her how to deal with others?¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)We came to apologize. It was Sister Shen who said it herself. Don¡¯t you understand human language?  "

    Hearing this, the fifth princess immediately tightened her palms. Liu Yin didn't give her face before, but she didn't expect to be so domineering now!

    "Also, hasn't Master Shen taught the princess that it's despicable to care about people's merits behind their backs? I understand it after just five days of school, so why don't the fifth princess understand it yet?"

    Regardless of the extremely ugly expression on the other party's face, Liu Yin took another bite of the almond cake and said curiously: "I just learned a word yesterday, birds of a feather flock together, and the fifth princess is young. As a companion, how can she be so calm?"  My sister won¡¯t teach her how to deal with others?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 chance encounter

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The clear and flamboyant voice sounded in everyone's ears, and he could even insinuate others with every sentence. In the past, Liu Yin could only make loud and obscene remarks, but he had only been in school for a few days, and now his speech was much sharper.  .

    The eyes of the fifth princess were red with anger. She had never been insulted by this person before. Moreover, her mother-in-law had been telling her not to offend the Liu family. She was a noble person, but now she was going to be humiliated.

    Shen Yao glanced at Liu Yin across from her with a clear gaze, and suddenly smiled lightly, "The princess is also outspoken and heartfelt. Sister Liu also said that the princess is young, so why bother with her."

    Glancing at the calm woman, Liu Yin took a sip of the juice he brought and said in a leisurely tone, "When I say the princess is young, it's just a metaphor. She will have her haircut in another year. As a companion, I should give you timely advice."  Princess, don¡¯t let her learn some bad habits, how come Sister Shen doesn¡¯t understand such a simple truth?¡±

    The sixth princess on the side had a strange look on her face, and she just stared blankly at the woman in front of her. She never thought that her cousin would become so good at talking after just a few days in school, unlike before where she could only act mischievously.

    After finishing her words, Shen Yao couldn't help but twitching her eyebrows. Just as she was about to say something, the fifth princess next to her couldn't help but stood up and glared at Liu Yin angrily, "No matter what Sister Shen is, I don't know how much better than you are."  times."

    Wiping the crumbs of the almond cake on his hands, Liu Tou said without looking back: "Even though it is disrespectful, I still have to advise the princess here. You are a golden branch and jade leaf, and every move represents the royal face. How can you be like this?"  That market shrew is yelling, look at the other princesses who are younger than you, they are all more sensible than you."

    After saying this, some other young princesses also sat upright in an instant, looking dignified and generous. Their biological mother was not as powerful as Concubine Li, so naturally they had to act carefully at all times.

    Glancing at the other people who were sitting upright, the fifth princess's eyes turned red with anger. Due to Concubine Li's pampering, her impatience was not as tolerant as others. Shen Yao, who was next to her, shook her head slightly at her.

    When Taifu Shen came in, he only saw a strange atmosphere among the children in the palace. The fifth princess was still lying on the table with red eyes, but Miss Liu Er was sitting there leisurely eating cakes.

    "cousin¡­¡­"

    The Sixth Princess immediately tugged on the sleeve of the person next to her and lowered her voice, "The Master is here."

    Just as when she saw the head teacher coming, Liu Yin still respected Master Shen very much. He immediately packed her snacks and handed them to Xiyun next to him, then took out pen, ink, paper and inkstone, looking like a good student.

    Seemingly unaware of the conflicts among these children, Master Shen came to the front of the hall, put down his ruler, and glanced around, "How do you think of the article I asked you to prepare yesterday?"

    As soon as the words fell, everyone below said in unison: "Please take a look at it, Master."

    This is difficult for Liu Yin. She was originally a transfer student at the kindergarten level and could not write. Now she suddenly jumped to the senior year of high school. Let alone articles, she could not recognize all the words. However, as a hard-working transfer student,  She had prepared for a long time before completing her homework yesterday. Although her handwriting was still unbearable to look at, it was much better than at the beginning.

    "Well, put them all on the table."

    Hearing this, everyone put the rice paper on the table, and the Taifu collected it one by one, preparing to comment one by one.

    The theme of this article is "Literature and Martial Arts". The first thing the Imperial Tutor read was about the tenth prince, a child who was only twelve years old and pretended to be mature. After reading it, he suddenly brushed his beard, making it difficult to tell whether he was happy or angry.  .

    "Wen can govern a country, and military force can stabilize a country. Both are indispensable. However, this time I asked you to explain one of the two. The tenth prince has somewhat deviated from the original intention of the article."

    The Grand Tutor shook his head slightly, and then turned to the next page. The Tenth Prince lowered his head slightly. He was so taciturn that others could not see clearly what he was thinking.

    The next one is from the Ninth Prince. He has an out-of-the-box temperament. After reading it, the Taifu immediately slapped his ghost-drawing talisman article aside and frowned, "Tomorrow, copy the poem five times for me."

    The Taifu was still a little scary when he was angry. The Ninth Prince curled his lips and continued to play with the grasshoppers he asked the eunuch to catch.

    When it was the turn of the Sixth Princess, the Grand Tutor relaxed his eyebrows and said, "That's right, but it doesn't convey the meaning and is missing something."

    As a good student, the Sixth Princess felt a little embarrassed after being criticized by her tutor. She began to reflect on what she had written wrong.

    When he arrived at Shen Yao, the Taifu showed no favoritism at all. "It is true that the world is usually in the hands of wise men, but your summary of Wu in your remarks is too one-sided and contemptuous. This is a taboo for writers."

    Shen Yao's handsp; Looking at the little girl with a bright smile in front of him, Mrs. Shen also chuckled. He only felt that the rumors were wrong after all. Although the little girl from the Liu family was a bit domineering and strong, she was also sensible, open-minded and studious. He liked to have someone with her.  Such a student.

    "Master."

    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from not far away. Liu Yin heard the sound and saw a group of people walking out from the path not far away. They were dressed in rich and elegant clothes and had an extraordinary bearing. The person who spoke seemed to be Xia Yi, and the leader was the original owner.  Sweetheart.

    Liu Yin's mood was a bit complicated. He didn't want to encounter something but he had to encounter it. Why didn't the original owner have such good luck?

    Seeing the person, Master Shen immediately bowed forward and bowed, "Wei Chen has met His Highness the Crown Prince and the Third Prince."

    Taking a deep breath, Liu Yin started her performance again, immediately ran over with her skirt in hand, and shouted sweetly: "Brother Prince!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Worrying

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The woman's footsteps were light, and she was wearing a vermilion skirt that was burning like fire under the scorching sun. It was actually more dazzling than the delicate flowers on the roadside. The children of the aristocratic families behind the prince lowered their heads one after another, and couldn't help but cast their eyes on the people in front of them, thinking about today.  His Highness is also unlucky. He may not be able to get rid of the Liu family's legitimate daughter.

    After getting closer, ignoring the strange looks from others, Liu Yin still looked at the man in front of him with a smile on his face, "Brother Prince, we are really destined. The palace is so big that we all met. It must be destined by God.  "

    Several children from aristocratic families almost couldn't hold back their laughter. It must be the first time they saw such a bold woman, without any female restraint.

    Qin Yan's expression did not change, as if he did not see the woman in front of him, but nodded slightly to Mr. Shen, but Xia Yi next to him had a ray of doubt in his eyes. He really couldn't relate to people like Liu Yin and Mr. Shen, and couldn't help it.  Zhu looked at the Taifu curiously, "What are you"

    With his head lowered, Taifu Shen replied seriously: "Miss Liu Er is the sixth princess's companion, and Wei Chen is thinking of giving her a copybook to copy. Although she entered school late, as long as she has the spirit of progress, it is never too late."

    "She is reading to the Sixth Princess?" Even Xia Yi couldn't help but look surprised.

    Liu Yin couldn't help but glare at the other person, "I'm so smart, don't look down on others!"

    After saying this, everyone else lowered their heads and suppressed their laughter. No one knew how this illiterate, reckless and aggressive daughter of the Liu family could serve as a companion to the Sixth Princess.

    "However, Taifu Shen said quite seriously: "Miss Liu is indeed very smart. She can understand everything at a glance, but she also has her own opinions."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    At first glance, the ghost painting -like handwriting, the children of the family in the back almost didn't hold back the laughter. I am afraid that the three -year -old child was better than her.

    Mr. Shen rarely praises people like this. Xia Yi was about to reach out and take the piece of paper, but someone took it away before he could.

    The third prince glanced at the article with great interest. Although the sentences were slightly wrong, fortunately, the meaning to be explained was accurately expressed, and the remarks were very precise. It was not as if it was written by a woman. It was unbelievable that this was actually done by a woman.  It was written by the illiterate girl Liu Er.

    "That's right. Although the wording is not fluent, it is very interesting. Is this girl like you actually one day enlightened?"

    The third prince is the son of Concubine Hui. He has a very good relationship with the original owner's brother and takes good care of the original owner. Liu Yin raised his chin proudly, "Of course, I am so smart!"

    Seeing that the third prince praised the second girl Liu, the descendants of the aristocratic family became more and more curious about the article. Even Xia Yi was surprised after reading it. He never expected that this was the fierce and reckless Liu Yin.  Written.

    Qin Yan glanced at the proud-looking woman, and suddenly his eyes fell on Taifu Shen. He said in a calm voice, "I haven't talked to Taifu for a long time. I will definitely have a drink with you another day."

    "Your Highness, please express your love." Taifu Shen immediately lowered his head.

    After saying that, when the man was about to leave, Liu Yin took advantage of the situation and grabbed the man's dark sleeves, blinked his big eyes and said, "Brother Princewhy don't you praise me?"

    The green-white thin fingers seemed to be glowing under the hot sun. The man's expression remained unchanged. He immediately broke away from her hand and walked away. The others immediately followed, except for the little eunuch in green robe who glanced at her with a strange expression.  Liu Yin, in the past, His Highness would never let Miss Liu Er touch her.

    Seeing that the person left like this, Liu Yin still followed behind reluctantly and shouted: "Brother Prince!"

    After shouting a few words, the third prince stopped and knocked on her forehead, "You are so enterprising, your brother must be very happy."

    "Don't do anything, men and women cannot kiss each other!" Liu Yin couldn't help but glared at him.

    Now that he knew that men and women could not kiss each other, the third prince laughed happily, his eyes fell on the imperial brother in front of him, and he raised his voice, "These people are always partial to the prince's elder brother and the prince's elder brother."

    Covering his mouth, Liu Yin blushed and glared at him fiercely: "If you say one more thing, I will pester you every day from now on!"

    ¡°Perhaps he was really afraid that this shrewd little girl would pester him, so the third prince immediately shut his mouth, still smiling with an unknown meaning on his face, and quickly followed her with his hands behind his back.

    Seeing that they were all gone, Liu Yin also breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking of how coquettish he had just been, he felt a chill. It was not easy to make ends meet these days.

    Recalling that there was Taifu Shen next to him, who was looking at him with a strange look, Liu Yin thought it might be him.He passed by and said, "II'm afraid that Brother Prince will ignore me."

    Seeing his daughter's bewildered look, Liu Guozheng also smiled helplessly, raised his hand and took her slender arm, his face was full of love, "If the prince really marries you, it means that he has accepted the inheritance of our Liu family."  Surrender, even if it is only superficial, I will not ignore you. As time goes by, there will always be some feelings."

    Speaking of this, he didn't know what he thought of, and suddenly there was a touch of solemnity on his face, "Letting you marry the prince is also for the sake of our Liu family. Although it seems that father has a greater say in the court, in fact, the emperor has long been afraid. In addition,  The villain is instigating it, and dad is walking on thin ice. The only chance is for you to marry the prince. As long as you become the queen, it will be worth it even if you are reduced in power." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 surreptitiously

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Guozheng didn't want to talk to his daughter about this at first. It can be seen that she has learned some things recently, so he wanted her to understand the current situation of Liu Mansion. It was originally planned for his daughter to marry the prince, but what he never expected was that she  To be so obsessed with each other, with my daughter's temperament, how can I suppress other concubines when she enters the East Palace in the future?

    Faced with her father's sincere words, Liu Yin could only keep it in her stomach no matter how many thoughts she had, and immediately nodded seriously, "I will definitely work hard to make the prince brother like me."

    Seeing this, Liu Guozheng just smiled and touched her head. He got up and went to the bookshelf to take out the book she wanted. Liu Yin took it with joy on the surface, but felt very heavy inside.

    After leaving the study, she absentmindedly returned to her room. She was confused about the future for a while. Her parents were determined to marry her to the prince, which was not a good thing for her.

    What role could an unfavored crown princess play, and she didn't think that the prince would marry her. The emperor was already suspicious of their family. If the prince married her again, he would only get into trouble, and if he wanted to marry her, he would have married her long ago.  I won't wait until now.

    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Seeing that she was unhappy as soon as she came back, Xiyun couldn't help but asked worriedly.

    Sitting in front of the desk and laying out the books he brought, Liu Yin waved his hand, "You go down and I'll read the book."

    Hearing this, even though he was confused, Xiyun turned around and pushed out of the room, and carefully closed the door.

    Ice cubes were put in the room to keep away the heat, so it wasn't that hot. Liu Yin couldn't stand it for a while. After thinking about it, he felt that he was still thinking too far. Even if he was an unpopular princess, it wouldn't matter.  It was so relaxing and comfortable not having to wait for a man, and even if the Liu family really fell, she had better prepare early, pack up and sneak away first, as staying would mean giving up her life, so she might as well run away early.

    Thinking of this, she felt much better. She decided to keep more cash in the bank in the future. Once the emperor wanted to attack their family, she would run away first. After all, it was better to live than die.

    But this is the last resort. After all, her parents have too big goals and will definitely not run with her. She has to slowly change herself, and then find a suitable time to persuade her father that there is really nothing good about the position of Crown Princess.  of.

    After reading the book for a while, although she still didn¡¯t recognize some words, she could probably guess what it meant, and she made up her mind to study hard, otherwise it would be inconvenient to run away without education in the future.

    The next day, she bought a few boxes of pastries at Jude Zhai and decided to bring them to others to eat. If she could build a good relationship, she would build a good relationship. Even if it was just a superficial effort, it would be better than having multiple enemies.

    It was just that she wasted some time queuing up, and she thought she would be late. When she hurried to the academy, there were only a few people sitting in twos and threes, reading books, and there was no Taifu.

    "Why are there so few people today? Where is Taifu?" Liu Yin walked over curiously, wondering if everyone else was late?

    Seeing her, the Sixth Princess also replied seriously: "The Master has something to do today. He just sent someone over to send a message, saying that we should review the books ourselves."

    The fifth princess and Shen Yao were not seen in the hall. Maybe they didn't want to be in the same room with him. Liu Yin came to his seat and sat down. He found that only the good students who usually studied hard were left in the hall. The naughty students like the Ninth Prince had no idea how to sneak away.  Where has it gone?

    I don¡¯t know what came to mind, but the sixth princess suddenly raised her head mysteriously and lowered her voice, ¡°How about I accompany my cousin to find the emperor?¡±

    Although I didn't like this cousin very much in the past, looking at it these days, although this cousin is a bit domineering, she is many times better than other people who have different appearances and duplicity. The sixth princess is now a little more sincere.  .

    Hearing this, Liu Yin couldn't help but glance at her, and slowly opened the books he brought, looking like a good student, "I don't know where the prince's brother is, and how to find him."

    Acting every day is quite tiring. She wants to take a rest today.

    "I just heard my mother say that the prince's brother is taking a rest today and must be in the East Palace. We will definitely find him there." The sixth princess said firmly.

    Liu Yin: ""

    Do you really live in ancient times?  Why did everyone instigate her, a young girl who had not left the court, to chase a man?

    "Don't you think my cousin wants to see the prince?" The sixth princess suddenly looked curious.

    Think about it, why don¡¯t you think about it? If it were the original owner, he would have been impatient and ran to find someone.

    Looking at the book in front of her, Liu Yin felt a little tired, but she just wanted to study hard.

    "I'm just afraid that the master will know that we sneaked out, but I'm afraid he won't do it today.I have given orders not to let anyone disturb me, and if anything happens to the princess, my servant can pass the news on my behalf.  "

    After finishing speaking, the sixth princess rolled her eyes again and glanced at Liu Yin beside her, "It's nothing, I just want to send some food to the emperor brother. In that case, let Hong'er send it in, and I will leave first.  "

    Liu Yin also lowered her head in understanding, and walked in quickly in front of the guards with the pastries she bought from Jude Zhai. However, Xiao Luzi glanced at her strangely, and saw that the figure was not Hong'er.  look like.

    "this¡­¡­"

    "Xiao Luzi!" The Sixth Princess looked at him with a half-smile, "You must know that this is the Queen's intention. If you offend the Queen, you know the consequences."

    Being threatened like this, Xiaoluzi could only lower his head in embarrassment, but His Highness would not let him go.

    Qingning Hall was very big. Liu Yin had never been here before and didn't know where to go. Fortunately, he met a palace maid and asked about it. She said that she was the person sent by the princess to deliver cakes to His Highness, so she politely gave them to her.  Pointed out the way.

    Since you¡¯ve sneaked in, you can¡¯t help but pretend to be in disguise until the scene is over.

    When they arrived outside the courtyard where the prince was, there were still a few guards standing outside. Liu Yin lowered his head and walked over unhurriedly. As expected, he was immediately shouted down.

    "Your Highness said you don't need anyone to serve you!"

    The guard with thick eyebrows and big eyes looked fierce. Liu Yin still lowered his head and pretended to be calm and replied: "This slave is sent by the Sixth Princess to deliver cakes to His Highness. Put it down and leave."

    After saying this, several guards hesitated for a moment. Seeing the opportunity, Liu Yin immediately lowered his head and slipped in. He saw a sycamore tree planted in the huge courtyard, and a man in black robes was sitting in front of a stone table reading a book.  The clear profile of his face carries an indifference that could repel others.

    This was the sound of familiar footsteps. Qin Yan raised his eyes and saw a woman dressed as a palace maid appearing in the courtyard. She was holding several boxes in her hand. Her green and slender fingers did not look like a woman who had been doing rough work for many years.  As the palace maid came closer and closer, he withdrew his gaze and continued to look at the book in his hand.

    However, the guards outside were still full of doubts and couldn't help but take a closer look at the palace maid inside. When they saw the pair of embroidered shoes that did not belong to the palace maid, their expressions suddenly changed, and they drew out their swords and rushed over.

    "Your Highness, be careful of assassins!"

    Liu Yin just put the box on the table and was still thinking about what to say. When he heard the angry shouts from behind, he was so scared that his whole body tensed up and he immediately looked around. Why is this East Palace so unsafe?  There is an assassin in broad daylight!

    As the sharp sword struck at the back of the woman's neck, the man glanced out of the corner of his eye, lifted the book and placed it against the side of the woman's neck. A strand of black hair slowly fell in the wind.

    Liu Yin froze there with a confused face, and there was still a slight chill on the back of her neck. She didn't even dare to move.

    The tip of the sword is just touching the book. If you take another step forward, not only your hair will fall off.

    "Your Highness!"

    The guards immediately retracted their swords, and immediately surrounded Liu Yin one by one, looking at her solemnly, "This woman is acting suspiciously, she may be an assassin."

    Liu Yin: ""

    It turns out that the assassin was talking about himself?

    Looking at the woman who was staring at her eyes for a long time and unable to regain her composure, the man's thin lips parted slightly and said, "Go down."

    The guards looked at each other in confusion. Of course they knew that the palace maid was not an assassin, so they all turned around and retreated.

    "I'm talking about you."

    Liu Yin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly met a pair of bottomless black eyes. For a moment, he raised his hands to cover his neck, pouting with lingering fear, "Why me."

    As he said that, he blinked pitifully and said, "I almost died just now. Brother Prince doesn't even know how to care about me."

    Ignoring her, the man took the book and walked into the house. Liu Yin immediately followed her, giving full play to her clingy spirit.

    She boldly hugged his arm, but the next moment the man immediately broke away from her hand. Liu Yin gritted her teeth and sat on the ground like a scoundrel and hugged his legs. As expected, the other party refused to leave.

    Lowering his head, he saw that the small, white face was full of persistence and seemed carefree. Qin Yan frowned slightly, but his hands still held him tightly.

    Fighting goosebumps all over his body, Liu Yin still raised his little head and blinked aggrievedly, "I came here specifically to see the prince brother." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Confrontation

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Yin was still immersed in her performance, when a book suddenly took her hand away, and the other person walked straight into the room as if she hadn't heard anything, and said in an indifferent voice, "Here comes someone."

    As soon as he finished speaking, several more guards rushed in from outside. Liu Yin rolled his eyes and suddenly followed them in a hurry. He shouted in a passionate voice: "Brother Prince, please let me stay. As long as you let me stay today, I will  I promise I won¡¯t bother you again for the next month!¡±

    As she said that, seeing the guards striding closer, she quickly raised her three fingers as if to swear, "If I don't keep my word, I will choke on the water I drink and get hit by a car when I go out!"

    With a glance from the corner of his eye, the man said nothing, and the guards all looked at each other, waiting for His Highness's next order.

    Liu Yin immediately followed the inner hall with a smile. Of course she didn't want to stay, she just wanted to find an excuse for herself, so that she could legitimately rest for a month without having to pester the prince every day, and she would not arouse suspicion.  , it¡¯s like killing two birds with one stone. You know, playing a nympho is also very tiring.

    The huge inner hall is silent and filled with a touch of light agarwood, which calms the mind and soothes the mind and body. The furnishings in the inner hall are not luxurious, even a bit dull. It should be said to be low-key luxury. The things hanging on the walls are the dreams of many literati.  Famous paintings. If she hadn't grown up with the Taifu's eyes recently, she really wouldn't be able to tell the difference between these paintings and ordinary paintings. If you use this kind of treasure as a decoration, it's true that all princes are rich.

    But her eyes were attracted by the row of bookshelves on the left. When she glanced out of the corner of her eye, she saw someone sitting at the desk writing something. She couldn't help but take a few steps forward and scanned the dazzling array of bookshelves.

    Unlike her father¡¯s collection of books, which were basically boring poems by famous people and some official books, the books here cover a much wider range of topics, from astronomy and geography to anecdotes and strange records, and the various rows and columns are dazzling.

    Suddenly, her eyes were attracted by a book with a sheepskin cover. Liu Yin stood up on tiptoes and took the book down with great effort. The title of the book was three words, "What is the art of machine"? She had never seen the middle word before. When she opened it,  Looking at it, I saw that it was full of intricate mechanisms that I couldn't understand at first glance.

    It turned out to be this magic technique. Liu Yin knew that he, a kindergarten student, could not understand it, so he put the book back to its original place and took the book of strange stories.

    The hall was unusually quiet, unlike her usual chatter and noise. Qin Yan raised his eyes and saw the woman standing on the bookshelf, flipping through some books curiously. He suddenly remembered that the Taifu said that she had become the companion of the Sixth Princess.  read.

    After finding the book she wanted, Liu Yin turned around with satisfaction, but saw the man looking at her. She immediately put the book back in its place with a guilty conscience. Well, it was indeed a bit strange for her to take other people's things without their consent.  wrong.

    "Umbrother Prince, can you lend me this book for a few days?" She pointed at the book.

    The woman was wearing a simple blue palace dress, and her delicate little face still had a coquettish look, but her eyes were clear and bright, and they no longer had the same look as before. Qin Yan did not speak, and the light in his eyes dimmed.

    "Are you literate?"

    His voice was calm, but Liu Yin's face fell. What did this mean, discrimination?

    "Of course I am literate, is the prince looking down on me?!" Liu Yin stared angrily, but she didn't expect that the prince was really discriminating against her.

    Turning around, the man looked calm and said, "Take it."

    A person will not suddenly become eloquent, nor will his eyes be fake. Compared with those old foxes in the court, this cousin's pretense is a bit shallow. Rather than pretending, he prefers that this is not Liu Yin.

    Curling her lips, Liu Yin didn't argue with him. Anyway, everyone in the world was discriminating against the original owner, even her father, and told her not to waste time looking at other things. She should look at some women's rings, which are all naked.  discriminate.

    After taking the book, she politely walked over and thanked her, "Although I was a bit uneducated in the past, I will definitely study hard in the future. I know that the prince brother finds me annoying, but I keep my word. I will definitely not do it in the next month.  I won¡¯t bother you again.¡±

    Although she looked aggrieved on the surface, Liu Yin's heart almost flew away. The thought of not having to chase the prince again in the next month made her feel relieved both physically and mentally.

    Glancing out of the corner of his eye, the man suddenly opened his thin lips and said, "Sit down."

    Liu Yin: ""

    A chill ran down her back, and she suddenly felt a little confused. She glanced left and right, then sat down on the chair next to the desk, holding the book tightly.

    It was very quiet in the palace. The man turned his eyes and suddenly landed on the woman's ear. The fair skin had no flaws. Liu Yin pursed his lips and looked around.Looking forward to it, I just felt uncomfortable being stared at by him. Could it be that the other party finally discovered her beauty?

    At this moment, the man's two fingers suddenly fell up. The tentacles were a piece of warm and smooth skin. He slid his fingertips up and down but did not touch the camouflage.

    Liu Yin was completely shocked!

    He sat there stiffly, not even daring to breathe again. Was he was he being molested?  !

    Sensing something strange about her, and seeming to realize that his behavior was inappropriate, Qin Yan immediately retracted his hand and said in a low voice, "I'm sorry."

    Liu Yinteng stood up, took a few steps back, touched her ear and looked at the other person with a strange expression. This question was seriously over the top. She had not yet thought about how the original owner would react after being molested.

    "Malemen and women don't kiss each other, youhow can you do this!"

    After hesitating and blushing, she held the book and ran out quickly, as if there was a savage beast behind her.

    Looking at the retreating figure, the man frowned, making a mistake in his judgment for the first time.

    She still came out from the back door, and Xiyun was still waiting for her outside the East Palace, but she couldn't help but be curious when she saw her young lady in a hurry, and she didn't dare to ask if she had seen His Highness the Crown Prince.

    Liu Yin felt that the prince's behavior was very strange. He definitely didn't mean to molest her, he must have an ulterior motive. But why did he do this? Wasn't he afraid that he would be more unscrupulous in getting involved with him?

    Seeing that her young lady looked gloomy all the way, Xiyun finally couldn't help but ask, "Miss, did you see His Highness the Crown Prince just now?"

    After coming back to his senses, Liu Yin couldn't help but sigh softly, and walked leisurely on the palace road, "Yes, I saw you, but I also promised the prince brother that I will not bother him again for the next month."

    "Ah?" Xiyun was suddenly surprised, "Then won't the young lady not be able to see His Highness for a month?"

    The young lady likes His Highness the Crown Prince so much that if she cannot see anyone for a month, she will definitely die of anxiety.

    Suddenly taking out a book from his arms, Liu Yin raised his eyebrows and said, "This is from the prince's brother. I can just read it when I miss him in the future."

    Hearing this, Xiyun's eyes suddenly lit up. Unexpectedly, His Highness the Crown Prince actually returned something to the young lady. Does this mean that His Highness has greatly changed his opinion of the young lady?

    As he was talking, a group of people suddenly walked out of another path in the imperial garden. An elegant figure among them looked so familiar. Liu Yin glanced at it and cursed secretly that we were on the wrong road. He was about to go back.

    However, the fifth princess had sharp eyes and immediately called out: "Isn't this Sister Liu?"

    After finishing her words, everyone else looked around one after another, but the person in front of them was clearly a palace maid, not Liu Yin.

    But the next moment, as the palace maid turned around, when they saw her face, everyone's eyes were full of surprise, they didn't expect it was really her.

    "Why is Sister Liu wearing the clothes of a palace maid and looking so sneaky? What if she is caught as an assassin?"

    The speaker is Princess Mingyue, the daughter of the eldest princess. The eldest princess is the emperor¡¯s biological sister. Princess Mingyue is also quite favored. She has always been arrogant and arrogant. When she meets the original owner, she gets out of control. The two often get into trouble.

    "I saw that she just wanted to get close to the emperor secretly. A girl with no sense of shame. She was still lecturing me that day without even looking at what she looked like." Wu, who had been angry with her for many days,  The princess couldn't help but snort.

    But Shen Yao, who was standing next to her, glanced at her lightly and said, "Princess, please be careful. Discussing the merits of people is not something that scholars do."

    Ignoring the singing of the group of people, Liu Yin walked over in a palace maid's clothes without haste, and said in a deep voice to the dissatisfied fifth princess: "The fifth princess is really pure and pure and otherworldly. Only now do I understand.  Those noble scholars like to scold people for being shameless. Tomorrow I have to ask the master what this means."

    After finishing speaking, the fifth princess suddenly tightened her palms and her face seemed a little ugly. Everyone else also looked at Liu Yin with strange expressions. They didn't expect that Liu Yin would be so articulate after not seeing him for a while.

    "It's just a few days of studying and just pretending here. It's really making people laugh." Princess Mingyue also sneered, her delicate face full of disdain.

    From time to time there were palace people passing by in the imperial garden, all of them walked by quickly with their heads lowered, pretending they didn't see anything.

    Liu Yin raised the corner of his mouth slightly, looked at Princess Mingyue and said calmly: "So in the eyes of Princess, all scholars are just pretending?"

    Hearing this, Princess Mingyue¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, ¡°When did I, the Princess, say this?¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s what it sounds like to me, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    She sneered, her pretty little face full of ridicule, but she also knew that persimmons had to be picked and pinched softly. She looked at the fifth princess and said seriously: "Today, the princess just needs to give me an explanation. Otherwise, I won't have to scream."  Go to my aunt to find the imperial concubine and ask her clearly why the princess insults her daughter so much and what is the reason?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; She sneered, her pretty little face full of sarcasm, but she also knew that persimmons had to be picked and pinched softly. She looked at the fifth princess and said seriously: "Today, the princess will just give me an explanation. If not, I will  I have to call my aunt to find the imperial concubine and ask her clearly why the princess insults her daughter so much and what is the reason?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Apply eye drops

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It was just a quick talk. The fifth princess had never thought of making the matter bigger. She became a little anxious for a while, "IIyou"

    Princess Mingyue took a step forward and narrowed her eyes, "Liu Yin, you are so brave, you actually asked the princess to apologize to you, do you still have etiquette and inferiority in your eyes?"

    In an instant, everyone else started talking in low voices, saying that Liu Yin was so ungrateful that she actually asked Her Highness the Princess to apologize to her. They really thought that the Liu family could cover up the world with one hand.

    "Could it be that the princess is deaf? Did I ever ask the princess to apologize to me?"

    She said in a calm voice, looking at the other party with a faint look: "I just want the princess to give me an explanation, why do you insult my daughter like this?"

    After saying that, he put his hands on his hands and looked into Princess Mingyue's eyes, and said word by word: "The emperor has clear rewards and punishments, and he will not harshly criticize his ministers at will. How can he humiliate others when he is the princess? Or in the eyes of the princess, we are  Are these people inherently despicable and should they be bullied and treated harshly by the princess?"

    Facing those aggressive eyes, Princess Mingyue immediately took a step back and looked at the person opposite with a strange look. She didn't understand when this idiot became so eloquent.

    "When did this princess say this? Don't talk nonsense!" She snorted coldly, her face full of displeasure.

    With a raised eyebrow, Liu Yin fiddled with his beaded jewelry and said quietly: "Then the princess is bullying me, and no one in the Liu family deserves to be bullied like this by you?"

    ¡°I¡ª¡ª¡± Princess Mingyue¡¯s face was very ugly, she just clutched her handkerchief tightly and stared at the person opposite.

    Although the woman was wearing a simple blue palace dress, her figure was slender and her face was delicate and pretty. She was not as rude and aggressive as before, but instead spoke clearly and clearly. Others did not expect that she would change like this after not seeing her for several days.  Big, if they hadn't seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn't have believed it was the stupid and brainless Liu Yin.

    Xiyun was stunned at the side, thisis this really her own lady?

    The atmosphere was a bit strange, but Shen Yao suddenly said: "It's just some misunderstandings. Why is Sister Liu involved in so much? The princess is just being honest and straightforward for a while. Sister Liu is open-minded and will not care so much."

    Looking at the elegant and indifferent woman, Liu Yin glanced out of the corner of his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I'm sorry, I've always been narrow-minded."

    Shen Yao's eyes changed slightly, obviously she didn't expect her to act out of common sense, but everyone else also kept their mouths shut to avoid getting into trouble.

    "Liu Yin, don't push yourself too far!" Princess Mingyue finally got angry.

    Looking at the angry look on the other party's face, Liu Yin shrugged innocently, his face full of grievances, "Princess, this is too bullying. It's obviously a group of you who are bullying and insulting my daughter here, and you are still here."  How can there be such a truth in the world unless it is said that the courtier is trying to take advantage of her?"

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Princess Mingyue was about to step forward angrily, but was immediately pulled back by the palace maid behind her.

    Lazily scanning the group of people, Liu Yin raised his voice and said, "It seems that Her Royal Highness the Princess does not intend to give me an explanation. That's fine. I happen to be going to my aunt, so I will meet you at the imperial concubine's place later."  "

    After saying that, regardless of the anxious look of the fifth princess, she directly left with her hands behind her hands, heading towards the Changchun Palace.

    Seeing that the person left, the fifth princess was so anxious that she immediately grabbed Shen Yao and said, "Sister Shen, what should I do? If my mother and concubine find out that I have argued with her, they will definitely blame me."

    Hearing this, Princess Mingyue snorted and raised her head, with disdain on her beautiful features, "I don't think that stinky girl has the guts. Why are you so anxious? Is a princess really afraid of her?"

    After finishing her words, the fifth princess could only keep her mouth shut, but she still couldn't hide the worry on her face. If it were someone else, the fifth princess wouldn't be afraid, but the other party was from the Liu family!

    Walking through the Imperial Garden, Liu Yin picked a rose and played with it. She was obviously in a good mood. She was just illiterate, and she was not really a kindergarten kid. With such a tough backstage, if she was still being bullied, she might as well take a piece of it.  Forget it if you are hit to death by tofu.

    Humming a little tune, she came to the Changchun Palace. The palace maids inside were stunned for a long time when they saw her. Most of them were surprised that the cousin was wearing the clothes of a palace maid.

    Liu Yin planned to have lunch here before going home. At least he had to make a show of it to scare the fifth princess. As for the complaint, he might as well forget it. If a small matter really makes a big fuss, it would look bad to everyone.

    But when she arrived outside the inner hall, she saw many people from the Qianqing Palace guarding the outside, as well as Li Yuanhai, the eunuch beside her emperor's uncle. This shows that she may have come at the wrong time today.

    "It's a coincidence that Miss Liu has come. Your Majesty is right."With a sound, he looked at the queen and joked: "This Master Shen is really powerful. Look how sharp and articulate he has taught this girl."

    Liu Yin took a mouthful of rice and blinked at the person opposite him with a pair of big, aggrieved eyes, "This is called being eloquent."

    "Haha -" the emperor couldn't help but raise his hand and knock her on the forehead, "I see that she has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth!"

    The queen smiled apologetically and said dissatisfiedly: "Yin'er just likes to talk nonsense. Your Majesty, don't take it to heart."

    Liu Yin lowered her head and continued to eat. She only knew that it would be better to strike first, and suffer disaster if she struck later. How long would it take if she didn't use eye medicine at this time?

    It seemed that he had eaten enough. The emperor took the tea cup aside and gently stroked the tea lid. His face was a little unhappy, "This girl Mingyue has always been lawless. She really needs to be well controlled. As for Rong'er, I will ask the noble concubine to discipline her more."  "

    Speaking of this, I couldn't help but look at the queen with a serious expression, "You are the lord of the middle palace, and Rong'er is also your child. If there is anything wrong in daily life, you can just discipline her directly. You don't have to worry about the imperial concubine." (Remember the website address of this site.)  £ºwww.hlnovel.com

 Queen's plan

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing this, the Queen's expression naturally relaxed a lot, and there was a touch of warmth on her beautiful and dignified face. "What did the Emperor say? It is common for girls to have a few words. Rong'er is also a good child. I believe you, Concubine."  My sister will teach you carefully."

    The emperor smiled without saying anything, patted her hand, and stood up to leave. Liu Yin immediately stood up and saluted her together.

    "I can't worry about leaving the harem to you. There are still some things to do in the imperial study, so I'll take the first step. You should also pay more attention to your health."

    After the emperor finished speaking in a soft voice, he walked out of the inner hall. The queen blushed, "I respectfully send you off to the emperor."

    Liu Yin glanced at the departing figure, and there was a cold sweat all over his back. Sure enough, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. It was not easy for her aunt, the queen, to do.

    As soon as they left, the queen came back from that moment of tenderness. She glanced around with her narrow phoenix eyes. In an instant, all the palace people in the palace bowed and retreated. In a moment, only two people were left in the entire huge inner palace.  .

    "You!"

    The queen couldn't help but raised her hand and nodded her forehead with a stern face, and said angrily: "You are so humble in front of the emperor. You are really getting bolder now."

    Liu Yin sat there covering her head innocently. Who said she was not afraid? She also wanted to behave and be an honest person, but the original owner had this character. If she suddenly became cowardly, she would definitely arouse suspicion, and the emperor was always suspicious.  She looked extremely shrewd. God knows she was so frightened just now that she didn't even dare to pick up the vegetables, and she had eaten half a bowl of rice.

    "II'm just telling the truth" She curled her lips.

    The queen shook her head and began to carefully look at the niece in front of her. She still had that delicate and pretty little face, and her facial features were top-notch among the noble ladies. But for some reason, she always felt that something was wrong with her niece.  Just reading for a few days will not make your speech so sharp.

    Sensing the suspicious gaze of the other party, Liu Yin's heart skipped a beat, and he quickly took out a book from his arms with excitement on his face and placed it in front of the queen like a treasure, "I got this from the prince's brother today.  "

    Hearing this, the queen had a look of doubt on her face. She couldn't help but tap her forehead with her finger and said in a deep voice, "Why don't you tell the truth quickly?"

    She saw that this girl had done nothing good today, and she was still wearing clothes like this.

    Smiling proudly, Liu Yin carefully put away the book and lowered his head shyly, "I I went to the East Palace with my cousin today, so that's why I changed my clothes. This this is what I have been doing since."  I got it from the prince¡¯s brother, but it came with a price, I swear I got it in exchange for not pestering him for a month.¡±

    After the words fell, the queen did not immediately blame her, but narrowed her eyes meaningfully, and the gorgeous armor slowly passed across the table, and the palace fell silent for a moment.

    Although the prince is not her biological child, the queen also knows this son more or less. After all these years of overt and covert matchmaking, the other party has not compromised, and is not even willing to look at her niece. However, it is different these days. Of course she knows that day  The two of them talked after leaving the Changchun Palace. Nothing in this palace could be hidden from his eyes. Whether it was a compromise or a change of perspective on his niece, this was a good thing.

    "Aunt"

    Liu Yin stretched out his hand and waved it in front of her, wondering if he had been exposed?

    After coming back to her senses, the queen suddenly took her hand and said solemnly: "You are an adult now, and my aunt no longer hides some things from you. The situation in the Liu family is not good now. After all, my aunt is not the prince's biological mother.  This relationship is not solid. There are too many people in the court who covet the status of the Liu family. Only if you become the crown prince, or even the future queen, can the Liu family continue to prosper. But as you just saw, the emperor has always been ambiguous and left people guessing.  Unexpectedly, Prime Minister Liu also intends to make his daughter the Crown Princess. Your situation is not optimistic, but for this Queen Mother's birthday party, your aunt and your father have made preparations and will definitely make you the Crown Princess."

    Liu Yin sat there with a complicated face, not knowing what expression to make. She knew that it was not that everyone in the Liu family could not see the pros and cons, but that they were unwilling to give up their current glory. Not everyone could retreat from the rapids, so  They all had a lucky mentality and believed that they would not be suppressed even if they became crown princesses.

    "But it is a good thing that your relationship with the prince has improved now. In this way, I will call you into the palace to accompany Tong'er. You will live in the palace for a while from tomorrow. The prince will come to me every day.  Please give me your regards, this way you will have more opportunities to meet each other, and your relationship will definitely be more harmonious." The queen said with a thoughtful look on her face.

    ""

    Liu Yin pursed her lips and wonderedWhat can I say? I finally found an excuse to rest for a month, and now I let her enter the palace again!

    "But I have promised the prince brother that I will not pester him for a month." She said with some embarrassment.

    "Silly girl, when did you become so thin-skinned?" The queen laughed helplessly.

    Liu Yin lowered his head and said nothing more. Does this mean he was going back on his word?

    The matter of entering the palace was decided, and she left the palace not long after she stayed in the Changchun Palace. She sighed and sighed along the way, and her mood was complicated. She had just found an excuse not to act anymore, and now she was asked to go back to her old career, and she didn't care.  , anyway, she doesn¡¯t want to play the role of a nymphomaniac anymore.

    Back at the mansion, the Queen's instructions came down not long after. They were all family members, and some things were tacitly understood. Liu Guozheng and others naturally had no objections. They were eager to let their daughter and the prince get along more.

    So the matter was settled. When she was packing her things at night, her mother kept telling her to be cautious in the palace and not to get into trouble. When something happened, she should go to her aunt. They talked for a long time before leaving.

    Liu Yin felt that she had to find an opportunity to move back as soon as possible. She felt uncomfortable living in the palace and could not have the freedom outside the palace.

    Early the next morning, she was woken up to wash up. She had to enter the palace earlier, otherwise she would miss the time to go to the academy.

    She lives in the Sixth Princess¡¯s Xiefang Palace, which is good, unlike Changchun Palace where her aunt¡¯s spies are everywhere, making it inconvenient to do anything.

    After entering the palace with salutes early in the morning, the Sixth Princess had been waiting for her in the Xiefang Hall early in the morning. She happily arranged a place for her and took her to visit other places, but the time to go to the academy was about to begin.  It was too late, and the two of them hurried to the academy.

    "I heard that Qin Rong was punished by the imperial concubine yesterday and was imprisoned in Chengqian Palace to meditate on her past. But I think she did it just to show her father. If she really wanted to apologize to her cousin, why not let someone come over?  Showing her attitude? She just doesn¡¯t want to bow her head in front of her mother, but she also wants to show her true love to her father, pretending to be true." The sixth princess said angrily as she walked.

    Hearing this, Liu Yin didn't react much. The harem was like a deep pool of water. She was the daughter of a minister after all. How could the imperial concubine bring the princess over to apologize to her? It was all for the sake of the emperor's face.

    "Let's go. It'll be late later, Taifu will talk about it again. I was packing things last night, and I didn't even read Taifu Rang Wen's book." She took the Sixth Princess's arm and trotted forward quickly with the hem of her skirt in hand.

    "Heycousin, please slow down"

    The imperial garden at Chenshi was still shady, and the delicate petals were crumbling with drops of morning dew on them. The palace people all lowered their heads and walked past quickly. Liu Yin was out of breath as he ran.  This body's physical fitness is so poor that I will have to keep running in the morning every day from now on.

    However, the Sixth Princess was worse than her, and her face turned pale after just a few steps. Liu Yin had no choice but to stop and walk slowly, but just after passing a cobblestone path, she bumped into a group of people just after turning the corner.

    ¡°Emperor¡­Brother Emperor¡­¡±

    The Sixth Princess obviously hadn't breathed yet. She was weak even when she spoke, and her forehead was even covered with fine sweat.

    Seeing the two people walking in a hurry, the third prince couldn't help but smile and joked, "Look at how anxious you are, is there a scourge behind you?"

    As he said that, he glanced at Liu Yin in front of him meaningfully, and then his eyes fell on his royal brother. For a moment, he understood in his heart, maybe he came here specifically to "encounter" him, right?

    Not knowing what he was thinking, Liu Yin glanced at the man opposite him inadvertently, and for a moment he pulled the Sixth Princess and hurried away without saying a word, which shocked a group of people.

    ¡°This¡­what¡¯s going on with Miss Liu today?¡±

    Xia Yi looked back at the two hurried figures with a surprised look on his face, and then looked up above. The sun did not come out from the west today. Why is Liu Yin so abnormal and not sticking to His Highness the Crown Prince? Is it playing hard to get?

    Without saying a word, Qin Yan continued to walk in front, but his peripheral vision slightly glanced at the departing figure, his eyes slightly lowered.

    This is the direction to the Council Hall. The third prince has always been bold. He couldn't help but take a few steps forward. He looked at his royal brother and said hesitantly: "Actually I think Liu Yatou is quite good, although she is reckless and aggressive.  A little bit, but after all, she has a pure heart, the emperor is just a little prejudiced against her."

    The man was walking in front. When he heard this, he suddenly glanced out of the corner of his eyes and slightly opened his thin lips, "You are really interested." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Danger

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Looking at each other, the third prince felt guilty inexplicably, "After all I have watched this girl grow up since I was a child, so I know something about her."

    Qin Yan glanced at him lightly, with no emotion in his sharp outlines, and said in a calm voice, "How about the approval document I asked you to read yesterday."

    After finishing speaking, the third prince's eyes suddenly changed, his steps slowly slowed down, he looked around and stammered, "This"

    Xia Yi chuckled lowly, waving his folding fan and passing by with a smile. The third prince raised his fist as if to beat this guy who was gloating about his misfortune to death. The latter immediately dodged, and the two of them dodged each other as if they were using their eyes.  comminicate.

    "Take care of things before tomorrow." The person in front suddenly said.

    Hearing this, the third prince could only answer with a forced smile: "Yes!"

    In such a short period of time, the emperor's brother was clearly making things difficult for him, and he really shouldn't intercede with that girl.

    Liu Yin here hurriedly finally arrived at the academy a second before the Taifu arrived. Both of them were out of breath, but because the fifth princess was "imprisoned" in Changle Palace to meditate on her past, Shen  Yao didn't come today either.

    Liu Yin was also happy and at ease, and she paid a lot of attention in class. Taifu Shen also brought her a few copybooks, which were more suitable for women, and their writing techniques were very concise. Liu Yin was a little embarrassed to accept other people's things.  , decided to repay the favor some other time. Taifu Shen liked calligraphy and painting. She remembered that her father had many treasures, so it would be okay to take one for herself.

    After class, she was packing her things there, thinking about what to eat for lunch. However, the sixth princess had been holding back all morning, and finally couldn't help but ask: "Why didn't cousin say hello to the emperor this morning?"

    In the past, her cousin would have clung to the emperor, but today she ran so fast that she even wondered if the sun had risen in the west.

    Liu Yin glanced at her and said, "I promised the prince brother not to pester him for one month."

    After finishing speaking, seeing that the sixth princess was hesitant to speak again, she had no choice but to put her head forward and said mysteriously: "And this is called playing hard to get. The Taifu said that everything should be relaxed and relaxed. If you press too hard, it will be counterproductive.  .¡±

    After fooling around for a while, the Sixth Princess immediately looked enlightened and nodded desperately, "Yes, yes, yes, my cousin is so smart. I see that my father's concubines also seduce my father in this way."

    Liu Yin: ""

    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t argue with this kid, just seduce him.

    After leaving the academy, the two of them discussed what to eat for lunch. The sixth princess also said that there was a hot spring palace in the palace and that she would take her to take a bath later. Liu Yin's heart almost flew when she heard this.  Eating watermelon in the hot spring is so relaxing and joyful.

    The two sisters couldn't wait to go to Xie Fang Palace, but when they arrived at Chunyi Pavilion, they saw a group of people from the Ninth Prince making noises and not knowing what they were doing, and they seemed to be fighting.

    The two of them immediately walked towards the pavilion, but as soon as they turned a small path, a little eunuch rushed over in a hurry, knocking Liu Yin straight, and the little eunuch was so frightened that he immediately fell to his knees.  .

    "Miss Liu, forgive me! Miss Liu, forgive me!" The little eunuch banged his head, feeling very frightened and uneasy.

    "There's nothing with eyes!" The sixth princess glared at him, then looked at Liu Yin worriedly, "Cousin, are you okay?"

    After rubbing the painful arm, the latter shook his head slightly, glanced at the trembling little eunuch with a strange look on his face, and finally said lightly: "That's all."

    After saying that, he walked straight to the other end of the pavilion, but he was a little curious. How could a random little eunuch know his identity? She is so famous?

    When I got closer, I saw the Ninth Prince and a few other usually naughty princes gathered in a group, cursing "ugly" and so on, while instructing the eunuchs to beat people.

    "What are you doing?"

    Hearing the sound, a group of people immediately noticed the person coming. The Ninth Prince immediately ran over with a smile, "Sister Liu, you better stop looking. This ugly thing is scary."

    A group of young princes were young, but they knew the word "dandy" very well. They often bullied the palace maids and eunuchs. Liu Yin glared at him, and then stepped forward step by step. The eunuchs around her also gave way to her.

    Not long after, a thin figure suddenly came into view. He was wearing clothes of an indistinguishable color and was curled up on the cobblestone path. His hair was messy, covering all of his face.

    At this time, the sixth princess also took a few steps forward, leaned close to her ear and said, "This is the hostage sent by Dongguo. We agreed to take him back last year, but we haven't taken him back yet."

    &nbsMore and more, but the snake was still lingering in the grass. The group of people didn't catch it. Liu Yin was already sitting on the ground, his face was pale, he only felt extra pain in his ankle, and he didn't know whether the snake was poisonous or not.

    "Brother Royal!"

    Seeing the person coming, the Sixth Princess immediately became happy and said anxiously with red eyes: "My cousin was bitten by a snake. What should I do if it is poisonous?"

    snake?

    Xiao Luzi immediately took a few glances into the grass, and he did vaguely see a brown shadow, but there was always powder used to kill snakes, insects, rats, and ants in the palace. How could there be a snake, and this snake was being chased by so many people?  He didn't even run away.

    "It's really strange that there are snakes in the palace." The official also looked puzzled.

    He took a few steps forward and looked at the woman sitting on the ground with a white face. Qin Yan turned his eyes and fell deep into the grass. He suddenly raised his hand and pulled out a silver hairpin from her temples. The others were still looking for snakes.  , and in an instant, I saw a long brown snake, which was nailed seven inches by a hairpin and was struggling and swinging.

    "The poison is not serious. Send her back to the palace and send her to the imperial doctor." The man glanced at her and turned to leave.

    "But the sedan chair hasn't come yet" The Sixth Princess burst into tears and glared at the maid next to her, "Hurry up and hurry up!"

    "My slave, go right away." Hong'er hurriedly ran forward.

    Hearing that it was poisonous, Liu Yin's heart went cold. What bad luck did he have today?

    "Your Highness Do you want to investigate this matter?" Xiao Luzi asked in a low voice.

    Hearing the noisy sounds of a group of palace maids behind him, the man paused in his steps, glanced at the pale woman behind him, his eyes slightly drooped, and suddenly turned around and stepped forward, bent over and picked her up in front of everyone.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 murder

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Yin felt that her body was suddenly suspended in the air. She was so frightened that she quickly grabbed the arm of the sixth princess next to her. However, the people around her took a step back with strange expressions on their faces. She didn't know what she was thinking of. She suddenly raised her head slowly and saw what she saw.  Zhang Junyi's indifferent silhouette.

    ""

    ¡°Did she be bitten by a snake and hallucinate?

    The person in her arms was very light, and there was only fear on her pale little face, not the slightest bit of joy. Qin Yan glanced at her with a slight twinkle in his eyes.

    ??The people behind were all standing there blankly, wondering if they had seen it wrong. His Highness actually carried Miss Liu Er back to the palace in person?  !

    "XiXiyunjust now" The sixth princess still stood there with a shocked face, obviously not reacting yet.

    But Xiyun was even worse than her. Her whole body was frozen, her head was blank, and her eyes were wide open.

    Fortunately, this place is not far from the Xie Fang Palace, but there are still many palace people passing by along the way. Liu Yin suddenly turned his head away with some embarrassment. He didn't suddenly put on his clothes until he felt a sharp pain in his ankle.  A look of fear.

    "Thenthenhow venomous is that snake?" She had a grimace on her face and her voice was shaking.

    "So many patterns must be highly poisonous. What if the hospital can't cure it?"

    The more Liu Yin thought about it, the more panicked she became, especially the pain in her ankles. She just felt like she was being bitten by a snake before she could fully enjoy her life. What kind of evil was she doing.

    "The red snake is not fatal." His voice was calm.

    Hearing this, Liu Yin immediately raised his head and said seriously: "But I feel dizzy all over. I must have been poisoned!"

    Ignoring her words, he entered the Xiefang Palace. The palace attendants inside were all stunned as they watched His Highness the Crown Prince bring the cousin in.

    He put the person down casually. The man didn't stay for a moment, but when he was about to turn around, he felt that his robe was caught by something. When he turned around, he saw the person lying on the bed pulling on his robe.

    Liu Yin squeezed out two tears and looked at the man with affectionate eyes, "No matter whether something happens to me or not, Yin'er will never forget the prince brother."

    After saying this, other palace people in the palace sighed in their hearts, this cousin is really infatuated.

    Their eyes met, and the man's voice was low, "My cousin is so infatuated, I'm really flattered."

    After saying that, he turned around and left, but he ran into the Sixth Princess who was chasing him, and several imperial doctors who were running out of breath. Without saying a word, he walked past everyone and left.

    "I am here to greet you, Your Highness." A group of imperial doctors quickly bowed and saluted.

    "Brother Royal!"

    The Sixth Princess wanted to say something, but she was worried about her cousin inside, so she could only wave the doctor in first, "Why are you standing there in a daze? Let's see how my cousin is doing!"

    Liu Yin was lying on the bed with a weird look on her face. What did the prince's words just mean? Why did she feel a little sarcastic? Wasn't she infatuated enough?

    "Cousin, are you okay?"

    The palace was instantly in chaos, and Liu Yin's head hurt from the commotion. Not long after, her aunt rushed over in a hurry, and her face was very ugly. Something happened to her niece in her territory. How was she going to give an explanation to her brother!

    As soon as the queen came, the entire inner hall fell into silence, and no one dared to breathe. After several doctors took turns to check the pulse, for some unknown reason, they suddenly gathered around the bed and looked at Liu Yin with strange expressions.

    "Miss Liucan you give your coat to the ministers?" A group of imperial doctors said respectfully.

    Liu Yin frowned and looked at the queen, who waved her hand, and two palace maids immediately lowered the bed curtains, and within a moment, a green coat was thrown out.

    Several imperial doctors took it in their hands and smelled it again and again, and whispered something from time to time. The queen suddenly said in a deep voice: "What's going on!"

    In an instant, the imperial doctors immediately knelt down on the ground and respectfully replied: "Back to the Queen, the person who bit Miss Liu should be a fire-red snake. This snake is not very poisonous and not fatal. It will only cause poisoning."  If the injured area is red and swollen, or the patient is unconscious or fainting, wait for the ministers to prescribe a few medicines to Miss Liu, combined with external application of medicine, and she will be fine in a few days."

    When Liu Yin heard that he would not die, the stone in Liu Yin's heart suddenly fell. Fortunately, the prince did not lie to her, but how could there be a snake in the imperial garden?

    Obviously the queen also thought of this, she immediately glanced at the palace maid behind her, and said in a cold and stern voice, "How are the people in the Royal Garden working as errands? Tell me about Manager Liu!"

    Speaking of this, several imperial doctors looked at each other, and one of them, an old doctor, said: "QiMadam, the ministers also found fine powder of Sento flower on Miss Liu's coat. This flower attracts snakes the most. The snake must have followed the smell and bit Miss Liu.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yin almost jumped out of bed. She knew that this matter was not that simple. It was actually a deliberate murder!

    "How could there be Sento flower powder on my cousin's body? I have been with my cousin the whole day, but I didn't see anyone doing anything." The sixth princess also frowned and looked puzzled.

    The queen narrowed her eyes, and waved her hands for everyone to leave after a while. However, her expression was not as ugly as before, but showed a sense of calm.

    Liu Yin leaned on the bed and stretched out her legs, letting Xiyun apply the medicine to her. Her good feet were already swollen, and the two snake teeth marks looked so eerie.

    If he wanted to kill her, he wouldn't have released a snake that was not very poisonous. In this case, this person just wanted to make things difficult for her, not really want her life, so he can basically rule out those power struggles. He has this ability and courage.  , and besides Princess Mingyue and the fifth princess, who else didn¡¯t want her to have a better life?  !

    "Aunt¡ª¡ª"

    "Yin'er." The queen looked at her hesitant eyes and said in a deep voice: "You just need to understand some things in your heart. If you are not sure enough to kill him with one blow, you must not act rashly."

    Their eyes met, Liu Yin's expression calmed down, yes, so what if they were found out, the two of them had backers, and the snake was not fatal. Even if it caused trouble to the emperor, it would only be something minor.  Just punishment.

    "Butam I going to suffer in vain?" She frowned, seemingly unwilling to do so, and smiled faintly. The queen stepped forward and held her hand, with a glint in her eyes, "You are just a child, these are all  It's just a child's petty quarrel, and it's not convenient for my aunt to take action, but you can do whatever you want, and my aunt will help you as long as it doesn't go too far."

    Hearing this, Liu Yin's eyes suddenly lit up. If those scumbags dared to let a snake bite her, she could also put some spiders and centipedes to bite her back. If it made a big fuss, it was not her first move anyway, so she was still justified.  one party.

    Having grown up in a deep palace, the Sixth Princess is naturally not an innocent person. She understood what the two said in just one or two sentences, and for a moment she became even more annoyed. Those people were really bullying others!

    "Okay, you should rest more these days and don't go to the academy." The queen touched her head and seemed to turn around and leave.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????©\???²»Ô¸²»¿´ÁË¡£

    After finishing speaking, the Queen's eyes suddenly changed, "What did you say?"

    Liu Yin leaned on the bed and immediately explained anxiously, "I was bitten by a snake, and my cousin just happened to take me back."

    "No way, the East Palace is obviously in the opposite direction. The emperor just saw his cousin injured and couldn't bear it. Otherwise, how could the emperor be so kind with his temperament."

    The Sixth Princess finished speaking with a serious face, and pulled her hair while hesitating to speak, "Besidesin the past, my cousin never pretended to be hurt in front of the Emperor, but the Emperor didn't care about you as much as he does today.  ah."

    Liu Yin stared angrily at this stinky girl. Now that it¡¯s over, her aunt will definitely make every effort to make her become the crown princess.

    There was no joy on the queen's face, but a look of deep thought. She was wondering whether the prince had changed so much because he accepted the Liu family's overtures, or whether he had really changed his mind about his niece. Not to mention bringing his niece back to the palace, he had not been able to do so in the past.  She didn't say a word. It seemed that she had to find a chance to test the other person's attitude.

    When she came back to her senses, her eyes gradually became filled with joy, and she raised her hand to brush the green hair on the woman's forehead, "This is a good thing, you girl has learned to be shy now."

    "No!" Liu Yin curled his lips while lying on the bed.

    With her eyes moving slightly, the Queen continued to look at the people in front of her and said, "Your cousin also helped you this time. Tomorrow, Aunt Liu will ask Aunt Liu to accompany you to the East Palace to express her gratitude." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 teach her calligraphy

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Yin didn't speak, and she acquiesced. Not to mention anything else, the prince had indeed helped her today, so just say thank you. Although she didn't know why the other party suddenly kindly sent her back, it was definitely not that simple.

    The Queen left without saying a few words. The Sixth Princess was still talking happily about what had just happened. She was happier than one of her clients. Liu Yin didn't have time to chat with her, so he immediately waved and whispered a few words in Xiyun's ear.  .

    Hearing this, the latter¡¯s expression immediately changed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Isn¡¯t this bad?¡±

    "What's the good thing? It's good that I didn't catch a cobra to bite them. Go back home quickly and do as I say." She said very seriously.

    Seeing this, Xiyun hesitated again and again, but finally nodded and walked out of the inner hall with a troubled expression. The sixth princess looked puzzled at the side.

    "Cousin, what did you ask Xiyun to do?" She sat on the bed curiously.

    Liu Yin leaned on the bedside and waved his hands thoughtfully, "You will know tomorrow."

    Seeing that she was still pretending, the Sixth Princess could only go out gloomily to see if the medicine was ready. The snake almost scared her to death today. There had never been such a vicious thing in the palace.

    Of course Liu Yin would not swallow this breath. Those scumbags actually dared to let a snake bite her. How could she be worthy of the backstage if she didn't get this place back?

    After applying the medicine, the wound was indeed swollen a lot, and my head was not so dizzy. It was a little inconvenient to walk the next day. Fortunately, Xiyun lived up to her expectations and entered the palace early in the morning, bringing her with her.  Want something.

    After the sixth princess came back from the academy, Liu Yin asked her to take a look at her treasure. When the box was opened, she saw two thumb-sized spiders crawling inside, which frightened the sixth princess and she leaned back in disgrace.

    "What are you afraid of? The poison won't kill you."

    Liu Yin smiled and closed the box again, leaned on the soft couch and took a grape and put it into his mouth, "If you are bitten by this spider, you will only feel itchy all over, and then you will get a rash. It will only last half a day at most."  It¡¯s just that Yue can¡¯t leave the house, it won¡¯t kill anyone.¡±

    The Sixth Princess was still huddled at the end of the soft couch. She picked up a hairpin and poked the box timidly, with fear still on her face. "Cousinis cousin planning to use it on Zhuang Mingyue?"

    Liu Yin lightly tapped the table with one hand and raised his eyebrows, "The Queen Mother's birthday banquet will be in a few days. It's a good time to make a move. These stinky girls actually dare to let a snake bite me. They really treat me like a weakling without giving me a lesson."  The persimmon is pinched!¡±

    Glancing at the black box, the Sixth Princess was still a little frightened, "But"

    ¡°But what, it¡¯s settled like this!¡±

    With that said, Liu Yin walked down from the soft couch again, holding the box of snow spirit ointment and said hesitantly: "I'm going out and I'll be back soon."

    Before she could recover, she saw people leaving the inner hall. The Sixth Princess wanted to follow but was told that she didn¡¯t need to follow, so she had to ask someone to put away the black box containing the spider.

    My ankles were still slightly swollen, and it was not particularly convenient to walk. When I arrived, I suddenly saw a dilapidated and depressed courtyard. Under the scorching sun, the gravel outside the stone well in the courtyard reflected the faint light, and there were no weeds around it.  , it can be seen that someone is usually cleaning.

    "Miss, let's"

    "Just stay outside, I'll be out soon." Liu Yin waved his hand and then limped into the yard alone.

    The door was slightly open. She took a few steps forward, but she only felt waves of coolness pouring out from inside. The room was a little dim and she couldn't see clearly. She could only step on the stone steps to get in, but she just crossed the threshold.  , a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, and Liu Yin was so frightened that he quickly held on to the wooden door next to him.

    The man is tall and tall, with a handsome and youthful face. There is only a scar on his forehead, which gives people a lonely and sinister feeling, especially those eyes. Looking at him only makes people feel panicked.

    "Thisthis"

    Liu Yin swallowed and slowly handed over the bottles of medicine in his hand, "This is Xueling ointment, which has a miraculous effect on fading scars. There are also several other bottles of trauma medicine, which are very effective."

    The pair of slender white hands seemed to glow under the scorching sun. The man was silent for a while, then suddenly took a step back, stretched out his hand and closed the door tightly.

    Looking at the door that suddenly closed, Liu Yin was speechless. He could only put the medicine at the door and shouted to the people inside: "I put the medicine here."

    There was no response inside, and she was a little unwilling. She turned back and shouted to the people in the room: "Don't think that everyone has bad intentions. There will be sunshine in even the darkest place. In fact, we are all ordinary people. Your  Identity depends on who you want to be,?Staring at her so faintly.

    "Don't worry, cousin, I will tell my aunt when I get back that these are all for you to eat." She vowed, holding a piece of pastry.

    There were still debris stuck to the pale pink lips, but he looked confident in his words. The man's thin lips were slightly opened, "Didn't you say that you won't be pestering me for a month?"

    Liu Yin: ""

    "Idid I say that? When did this happen? Why don't I remember?" She opened her mouth and bit off a piece of pastry, her white face full of innocence.

    Turning his eyes, the man continued to look at the book in his hand without saying a word.

    Liu Yin lowered her head and ate with a guilty conscience. For a while, the only sound in the study room was the sound of her chewing. She also wanted to give herself a holiday, but her aunt refused. She was in the world and couldn't help herself.  There is no way around it.

    The room was very quiet. When the meal was almost over, Liu Yin was browsing books on the bookshelf alone. She said that if you don't disturb others, you will definitely not disturb others.

    After reading the book for a while, she found that some of the words were unfamiliar and she struggled to read. When she saw the pen on the table, she immediately walked over and sat down. Fortunately, the desk was big enough, so she sat on the other side and quietly walked from the inkstone.  He took a tiny wolf hair.

    The man lowered his head and looked at the official document in his hand intently. His sharp eyebrows and starry eyes were slightly cold. Liu Yin glanced at it secretly for a few times, then quickly looked away, and then took a few pieces of snow-white rice paper from the other side of the desk.  .

    "The characters with many strokes were too difficult, so she could only practice the characters with few strokes first. I wonder if the wolf hair here was too soft. She always felt uncomfortable when writing, and there was a lump of ink when she started writing.

    Even her shallow breathing was so clear in the room. After finishing annotating an official document, his peripheral vision instantly scanned the crooked words on her paper. Qin Yan paused and his eyes fell on her trembling little hands.  superior.

    "Insufficient Qi."

    The indifferent male voice made the woman raise her head. She saw that the man was still looking at the official document seriously. The words just now seemed to be her illusion.

    Pouting her lips, she couldn't help but mutter, "Why would a woman like me need so much energy?"

    After finishing her words, another lump of ink fell on the paper. Liu Yin was very frustrated. She would rather memorize those convoluted classical Chinese essays than write these soft calligraphy.

    Glancing out of the corner of his eye, he saw the old man writing something very seriously. Qin Yan frowned and said casually: "Why are you shaking."

    "II'm not shaking" Liu Yin said, deliberately fixing her gestures, but every time the tip of the pen touched the paper, her whole hand could not stop trembling slightly.

    Maybe she was a little embarrassed, so she could only increase the intensity, but another lump of ink fell on the paper, and some of it got on the palm of her hand.

    But in order to prove herself, she still thought about the tips her tutor said, which is to write steadily, without pauses, and to flow smoothly. However, the words she wrote were still unbearable to look at, so she looked away with some embarrassment.

    Glancing over the reddish little face, the man's eyes dimmed. He suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her pen, and began to write with her strength. His voice was low, "Don't shake."

    Liu Yin stared blankly at the big hand with distinct joints. The same pen was used, but the words on the bottom were completely different. Hers should be a ghost drawing charm.

    The atmosphere in the room seemed a bit strange. She followed the other person's steps very seriously, with particularly focused eyes.

    "Press down."

    His voice was calm, and perhaps he noticed that the hand was still shaking, and he couldn't help but frown slightly, "Why are you so stupid."

    Perhaps sensing the disgust in the other person's tone, Liu Yin's eyes widened for a moment, and she tilted her head to meet his gaze, "It turns out that the prince brother looks down on me." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Queen Mother's Birthday Banquet

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When their eyes met, the man suddenly let go of the pen and opened his thin lips slightly, "No."

    After finishing speaking, he took another official document and looked through it, with a calm expression: "You can go back."

    Liu Yin wiped the ink on his palms with a handkerchief, but the more he wiped it, the more it became, and he muttered softly: "You just look down on me."

    "You look down on her, but you still have to say it out, do you have to poke her heart to be satisfied?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How is this person¡¯s eyesore?

    Listening to the person muttering something in a low voice, Qin Yan suddenly said, "Here comes someone."

    Liu Yin: ""

    The next moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Xiao Luzi immediately bowed and walked in, as if he had already guessed His Highness's next order.

    Sure enough, the man followed and said: "Take him down."

    Xiao Luzi lowered his head and took a few steps forward, making a polite gesture of invitation, "Miss Liu"

    "I do not go!"

    Liu Yin also lost his temper. He hugged the table and stared angrily at the other party, "If you take advantage of others, you will drive them away. It turns out that the prince brother is this kind of person!"

    Xiaoluzi: "?!"

    Qin Yan raised his eyes and frowned slightly, "When did I take advantage of you?"

    Seeing that he still refused to admit it, Liu Yin immediately raised his head and said firmly: "You clearly touched my hand just now, and you also touched my face last time. Do you dare to say you didn't?"

    Xiao Luzi took a deep breath, but when he saw His Highness's ugly face, he was so frightened that he immediately lowered his head.

    ¡°Look, you¡¯re so angry that you¡¯re so angry, right? It¡¯s useless to scare me, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Liu Yin simply lay down on the desk like a dead pig who wasn¡¯t afraid of boiling water.

    The man¡¯s brows furrowed tighter and tighter, and his angular contours were tinged with a strange color. He just stared at the chattering woman. His eyes turned and suddenly fell on Xiao Luzi, and his voice was low, "Have you seen enough?"

    Suddenly an idea struck him, and Xiao Luzi immediately shouted outside: "Here comes someone."

    In an instant, several tall guards came in from outside. Liu Yin rolled his eyes and immediately covered his feet and shouted: "I was bitten by a snake and I can't walk."

    I have never thought that Miss Liu was so difficult to deal with before. Fortunately, Xiao Luzi was well prepared. He immediately called a few palace maids to come in and seemed to be carrying her down.

    Seeing this, Liu Yin could no longer pretend and just left. She had had enough of staying anyway.

    But maybe the sleeves were too wide, and when she stood up, she accidentally swept away the inkstone, spilling ink all over the floor, and some of it got onto her clothes and the back of her hands, and more and more ink stained her clothes and the back of her hands.

    With her thoughts moving, she suddenly moved twice. Unexpectedly, she raised her ink-covered palm and wiped it on the man twice. Then she immediately limped out, as if she was deeply afraid of being troubled.

    Looking at the "stains" on His Highness's body, Xiao Luzi's brows jumped twice, "Do you want to change your clothes?"

    Looking at the figure walking so fast, Qin Yan glanced at the mess of ink on the table, frowned, and Xiao Luzi immediately slipped out.

    After leaving the study, Liu Yin was in a good mood and wiped the ink on his hand with a handkerchief. He didn't know what he thought of, and then looked at Xiao Luzi beside him and said, "Do you know that those who understand current affairs are heroes?"

    Looking at each other, the latter quickly lowered his head, his face full of embarrassment, "Slave"

    "You'd better pray that I don't become a princess."

    With a slight snort and harsh words, Liu Yin was "escorted" out of the East Palace by several guards in an upright manner. Only Xiaoluzi looked at the departing sedan chair with bitterness and hatred. He was not worried before, but  Recently, his heart has become increasingly weak. Has His Highness ever let someone stay in the study for so long?

    Returning to Xie Fang Hall, Liu Yin immediately took a bath and finally washed away the ink. However, the Sixth Princess kept pestering her about what happened in the East Palace. She could only say that someone splashed ink on her and kicked her out.  Now the sixth princess also complained that her royal brother was unkind.

    In order not to be looked down upon, Liu Yin began to study hard on how to write. She must impress the prince. It was not that she was stupid, but that he was too harsh!

    By the time of the Queen Mother¡¯s birthday banquet, her feet were almost healed, but the plan could finally be implemented.

    When she first arrived in Xu, the night outside had enveloped the entire palace. She should have gone out long ago, but the queen specially sent a maid to dress her up.He turned his head and whispered a few words, "This is He Xin, the daughter of King Zhennan, the title Princess of Qiyang. She should have come to Beijing specifically to celebrate Grandma Huang's birthday this time."

    Hearing this, Liu Yin couldn't help but frown slightly. The King of Zhennan held a heavy army and had been entrenched on one side for a long time. It would be bad if he and the other party quarreled, so he had better endure it first.

    "I wonder what Princess Qiyang does for you?" She said with a polite smile on her face.

    The woman in front of her has an exquisite figure. She is wearing a jade swirl pigmented snow silk cloud-shaped Qianshui skirt. She has delicate and pretty facial features and a pair of clear and bright big eyes that are cunning and charming. She does not look like the stupid and reckless person in the rumors. However, this picture is domineering.  But it's true.

    "What did your maid just rub on Mingyue?" She said with a half-smile.

    Xiyun¡¯s eyes changed, and she lowered her head without saying anything. Liu Yin¡¯s heart also ¡°thumped¡± a little, but he looked unconcerned, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what the princess meant, what just happened?¡±

    Hearing this, Princess Mingyue has been searching her body, her face full of vigilance. She always feels that this stinky girl has no good intentions today.

    Seeing this, Liu Yin just shrugged slightly and said in a clear voice, "The princess must be dazzled. I just have a few words with Mingyue, and it will be fine in a few days."

    As long as she doesn¡¯t admit it, who can do anything to her?

    "Xin'er, don't listen to her nonsense. You've seen how much she goes too far. She doesn't even take us seriously." Princess Mingyue frowned and kept looking for something on her body.

    Liu Yin curled her hair and turned around to leave. It doesn¡¯t matter whether she is a princess or not. Without evidence, who can prove that she did it? We will wait and see the show later.

    Watching the woman's leaving figure, He Xin's eyes moved slightly, and his wrists moved slightly. Liu Yin in front felt a sudden pain in his arm. When he lowered his head, he saw some fine white powder on his arm. She  He immediately turned around, glanced around, and finally landed on Princess Qiyang.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what was spilled on me, Princess.¡± Her tone was a little cold.

    Princess Mingyue, on the other hand, sneered, "What did Sister Liu say? We are so far away from you, who saw it?"

    Others also pretended not to see anything, and instead started chatting one by one.

    "Miss, that Princess Qiyang knows kung fu." Xiyun quickly came over and whispered a few times.

    Only the Sixth Princess stood there with some worry and hesitation. King Zhennan was not an ordinary vassal king. Princess Qiyang and Zhuang Mingyue had been close friends since childhood, and they had a very good relationship. She was afraid that her cousin would suffer.

    Liu Yin¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he just stared at the Qiyang Princess, who still had a slight smile on his face, as if nothing had happened.

    "Xin'er."

    At this moment, I saw a group of people walking over not far away. Perhaps after hearing a sound, Princess Qiyang immediately turned around and ran towards the group of people with light steps.

    The eldest prince and the third prince came over, and there was a clear-faced man in the middle. He was wearing a blue gilt brocade robe with clouds and auspicious patterns. His steps were steady, until Princess Qiyang ran over and took his arm, with a smile on his face.  Only then did a hint of blame appear.

    "Are you fooling around again?"

    Turning around with his hands behind his back, Princess Qiyang chuckled indifferently, "Brother likes to think too much, I was just joking with others."

    In an instant, some other ladies from the aristocratic families bowed and saluted, "I have seen the eldest prince, the third prince, and the crown prince."

    Princess Mingyue is of high rank and does not need to salute, but Liu Yin is just the daughter of a minister. She glanced at the Prince of Zhennan and thought that he had someone to support him, so it was not appropriate to fight again today, and she would regain this place another day.  .

    Without saying a word, she turned around and was about to leave. However, Princess Qiyang was very unhappy and said: "Stop! Is this the rule of your Liu family?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Princess Qiyang

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The third prince and the eldest prince both looked at each other. They didn't understand why the aunt had started a quarrel with Princess Qiyang again. Even the father of Zhennan Wang's family had to be afraid of him. How could this girl be so lawless and have no sense of propriety?  Understand.

    However, when Princess Mingyue saw the person coming, her face suddenly turned red, she grabbed her handkerchief and walked over slowly, "Brother Ji."

    The man just nodded slightly, and Liu Yin turned around at this time and said in a neutral tone: "I disappoint the princess. I, Liu Yin, have never been accustomed to rules. Even my aunt doesn't care about me. The county manager is quite lenient."  .¡±

    The woman had a slight smile on her face and her tone was a little cold. Princess Qiyang's eyes changed slightly. It was the first time she met someone who didn't give her face. She was about to say something when He Ji next to her suddenly took a few steps forward.

    "Miss Liu is accusing my sister of being nosy?" The man's clear face had a slight smile and his tone was a little cold.

    " Their eyes met, Liu Yin's eyes flickered. A good man never suffers any immediate disadvantages. A real man can stretch and bend. Now that he has to escape, she will definitely not be able to compete with his family.

    "II have never said that." Her voice was soft.

    Seeing this, the third prince suddenly stepped forward with a smile, "It's a misunderstanding, He Ji, when did you start to argue with these girls?"

    On the other hand, the eyes of Princess Mingyue over there were full of ridicule. Seeing how arrogant this smelly girl was, she was definitely hitting the wall now.

    Glancing over the uneasy little face, the man suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her slender arm. When his eyes touched the powder on it, his eyes immediately fell on Princess Qiyang behind her, "Antidote."

    "I" Princess Qiyang raised her chin slightly, took out a small bottle from her arms and threw it over.

    Liu Yin looked at the other party's movements in confusion, and immediately pulled his arm back, but when he saw the small bottle handed over by the other party, he took it hesitantly.

    That panicked and restless look was nothing like the domineering look just now. The man¡¯s voice was clear and smooth, ¡°I thought Miss Liu was so courageous.¡±

    Seeing the other party¡¯s joking, Liu Yin frowned in irritation, ¡°It turns out that the prince likes to scare people.¡±

    Not knowing what kind of powder this was, she opened the bottle and looked down. She only smelled a faint fragrance, but nothing came out.

    "Brother" Princess Qiyang immediately came over, her face full of displeasure, "I clearly saw that her maid was sneaking around. She must have done something to Mingyue. Why did you give her the antidote?  "

    Hearing this, Liu Yin was a little angry. She was about to argue, but when she thought of her brother's presence, she could only swallow what she wanted to say and expressed her inner dissatisfaction with a cold face.

    "Shut up." He Ji glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "Next time you let me see you messing around, you will never leave the house."

    Looking at each other, Princess Qiyang frowned and finally just glanced at Liu Yin coldly, then took a step back and said dryly: "I don't dare anymore."

    Liu Yin¡¯s lips curled up slightly. It seemed that there were still people in the world who would help with marriage but not marriage. Turning around, she took the Sixth Princess and left. Anyway, the matter was settled.

    Seeing that she still didn't understand the rules, the third prince immediately smiled helplessly and said: "This girl has always been so reckless, Xin'er, don't argue with her."

    The latter lowered his head so that people could not clearly see what he was thinking on his face. He just said calmly: "Your Highness is too worried."

    He Ji glanced at his younger sister, then suddenly raised his hand and landed on her shoulder, speaking in a low voice, "Stop your temper, don't think I'm joking with you."

    With her palms tightened, Princess Qiyang strode forward with a flash of light in her eyes. She knew that her father wanted to marry the Liu family when he came to Beijing. Didn't his brother dislike the marriage? Isn't it possible that he couldn't compromise now?

    Looking at the people in front of him, He Ji's eyes were still filled with displeasure, but the eldest prince next to him started to fight, "Girls always have a little temper, Princess Qiyang is much better than Miss Liu Er.  "

    In the night, a group of people walked towards Hua'an Palace in a hurry. Hearing this, He Ji just smiled and said nothing. This Liu family's legitimate daughter was somewhat different from the rumors.

    Arriving at the Hua'an Hall, the place was already filled with courtiers. Liu Yin sat in the female dependents area on the right. Her mother had already taken her seat. When she saw her coming, she smiled and picked up a handkerchief to wipe the non-existent fine sweat on her forehead.  .

    "Why are you here now? Where did you take the Sixth Princess to make mischief?"

    Naturally, the female members of the Liu family sat in the front row, second only to the sixth princess, the legitimate princess. As soon as Liu Yin sat down, many fawning people came up to her, including her follower Lin Xuan, but she waved them away.  Go down.

    ? ??In order to invite myself to watch the commercial exchanges?

    "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has arrived!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, everyone took a step back, bowed and said, "I pay homage to Your Highness."

    I saw a group of people suddenly walking in the crowd, with all the princes following behind. The leader was a man with a golden crown and a black narrow-sleeved python robe. He was tall and tall. When she saw the person coming, Princess Qiyang couldn't help but her eyes moved slightly, with an aloof look.  Instantly a smile appeared.

    "Brother Prince." She greeted him immediately.

    Liu Yin stood there with a particularly complicated mood, especially after seeing that his lines had been snatched away by others.

    When she came to the man's side, Princess Qiyang's face suddenly flashed with a hint of trepidation, "I haven't seen you for five years. Brother Prince, I'm afraid he has forgotten Xin'er."

    Seeing this, the other ministers also laughed inexplicably, and their eyes couldn't help but glance at Miss Liu Er. Only King Zhennan shook his head helplessly, but the people from their general family would not follow Wen Zou Zou's behavior.  I didn't feel inappropriate about my daughter's initiative.

    However, Liu Guozheng felt a little dissatisfied and immediately glanced at his daughter. Liu Yin still stood there indifferently, holding on to her green sleeves. Until someone grabbed her arm, she still refused to compromise. It usually didn't matter, but there were so many people today.  She still wants to be shameless and determined not to act like a nymphomaniac.

    "My sister is reckless, Your Highness, don't blame me."

    He Ji from behind smiled and pulled the person behind him. Princess Qiyang was still a little unwilling, but she knew what the occasion was and immediately restrained her temper.

    Qin Yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, his eyes swept across the green figure inadvertently, his thin lips parted slightly, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Seeing that his daughter was still stunned, Liu Guozheng coughed lightly and said reproachfully: "You girl, you haven't met your cousin yet." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Crown Princess position

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Occasional changes should not arouse too much suspicion. Liu Yin really didn't want to play the role of a nymphomaniac in front of so many people. She didn't think so before, but when she saw the look of Princess Qiyang just now, she realized that she usually looked like a nymphomaniac.  It's so stupid that I can't bear to look at it.

    "My maid has met His Highness the Crown Prince." She bowed and bowed unhurriedly.

    Liu Guozheng next to him suddenly felt something wrong in his eyes. He just stared at the quiet daughter in front of him, wondering if he had seen it wrong.

    The eyes of the other ministers even changed slightly. In the past, the Liu family's legitimate daughter often chased His Highness the Crown Prince. Many of them had seen that happen, but now could it be that the other party has really changed her temper?

    Princess Qiyang turned her head away, with a trace of sarcasm flashing in her eyes. This woman from the capital always liked to put on airs and be delicate and pretentious.

    "I heard that Miss Liu Er is reading to the Sixth Princess. A few days ago, Taifu Shen even told Wei Chen that Miss Liu Er is extremely smart and exquisite. Master Liu is really lucky."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As a minister, the others also remembered that it seemed that Taifu Shen had indeed said this, and for a moment their views on the Liu family's legitimate daughter changed a lot, and they began to praise her, whether sincerely or falsely.

    Hearing this, Liu Guozheng couldn't stop laughing. He hadn't seen his daughter these days, but he didn't know if she really listened to the Taifu's words. If that was the case, he would probably wake up laughing even in his dreams.

    But Liu Yin couldn't stand the praise. Dang even glanced at the man over there and said dullly: "Where, dad, you don't know, the prince brother was still scolding me for being stupid a few days ago."

    Seeing that his daughter was beaten back to her original form within a few seconds, Liu Guozheng immediately coughed and said, "Nonsense, how dare you talk to His Highness like this."

    Liu Yin: ""

    But what she said is true!

    Qin Yan had a faint smile on his face and said in a low voice, "My cousin has always been smart."

    After saying this, Liu Guozheng was so flattered. This was the first time that the prince praised his daughter in front of others, and he could hardly suppress the smile on his face.

    The others naturally echoed with different thoughts. Only Liu Yin stood there and hesitated to speak. Some people are really good at pretending. They clearly scolded her for being stupid that day, but they refused to admit it today. Her acting skills are better than hers.  good.

    "The King of Zhennan also said: "Master Liu is indeed very lucky. Unlike that girl in my palace, asking her to read and write is like killing her."

    "Dad!" Princess Qiyang glared at the other party dissatisfied.

    After another business exchange, Liu Yin simply left the place, returned to his seat, looked around, and suddenly flirted with the Sixth Princess next to him.

    "Cousin, what's wrong? What did uncle ask you to do just now?" The sixth princess whispered in a dignified manner.

    As a legitimate princess outside, you have to maintain royal manners, but Liu Yin didn't have so many scruples. He immediately raised his head and said angrily: "If I told you that your royal brother scolded me a few days ago, would you believe it?"

    When she finished speaking, she clearly saw a look of surprise in the eyes of the Sixth Princess, which then turned into helplessness, "My cousin is really good at joking. The emperor is such a polite person. He never said a harsh word to me on weekdays. How could he scold me?"  you?"

    There is another sentence that the Sixth Princess dare not say. The Emperor's brother doesn't even want to say a word to his cousin. How could he scold her?

    He knew she wouldn't believe it. Some people's positive images were too deeply rooted in people's hearts. Liu Yin couldn't shake them even with his words, so he just sat there alone and drank fruit wine.

    ¡°If I really marry the Eastern Palace in the future, if the prince tortures and bullies me, no one will believe her, and they will think she is talking nonsense. The more I think about it, the more terrifying it becomes.

    "The Emperor is here! The Queen Mother is here! The Queen Mother is here!"

    As a eunuch's shrill voice rang out, the palace fell silent for a moment. The dancers retreated one after another, and everyone bowed and saluted, "I bow to the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the queen mother.  Years old, the Queen is a thousand years old!"

    The voice resounded throughout the hall, and the bright yellow figure slowly sat down, and then raised his hand, "Young ladies, there is no need to be polite."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Liu Yin also stood up and took a seat with everyone. Her position was very forward, and she could see the people above her. However, she did not dare to look at them. She could only take a few furtive glances, and then sat upright and stared at the wine glass in front of her.

    After scanning everyone in the palace, the emperor finally set his sights on King Zhennan, "He Aiqing traveled all the way to Beijing. You are really thoughtful."

    As soon as the words fell, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on King Zhennan, who immediately stood up.??Liu Guozheng sat there motionless, looking at Prime Minister Lu from afar, and then quickly looking away. The two of them had different thoughts.

    "Princess Qiyang has outstanding virtues and is a good candidate."

    A group of ministers all had their own opinions. Liu Yin sat there with sweaty palms and tried hard to maintain her expression. She had never been so nervous in her two lives. On the other hand, Mrs. Zhang next to her was very determined, but she never thought that so many people would want to interfere.  .

    There were many neutral factions who did not speak out. For a time, all the dancers in the palace also slowly retreated, leaving only many courtiers there to select their favorite candidates, making a loud statement.

    The people below were arguing endlessly. After a long time, the emperor above turned his attention to the prince and said, "Your Majesty, what do you think?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 showdown

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Suddenly, the quarreling hall fell into silence. Everyone turned their attention to their Crown Prince. Only Liu Yin calmly supported her head and drank fruit wine. She swore that if the Crown Prince chose her, she would  Go eat Xiang!

    Facing the glaring gazes of everyone, Qin Yan just said calmly: "Today is the birthday banquet of the Queen's grandmother. It is better to discuss this matter another day."

    Sure enough, Liu Yin curled up his lips and picked up a grape and stuffed it into his mouth. This old fox prince was definitely related to the emperor. He was cunning and profound. Who knew what they were thinking in their minds.

    Hearing this, all the ministers looked at each other and immediately stopped. Today is indeed the Queen Mother¡¯s birthday banquet. They said that these are indeed inconsistent with etiquette, but today is indeed a good time. They don¡¯t know when to discuss it next time.

    "That's enough, we can discuss this later." The emperor also suddenly spoke up.

    The people below have nothing to say. They can only continue to watch the singing and dancing and drink wine as if nothing has happened. Liu Guo still looks cheerful on the front, as if nothing has happened, drinking cup after cup with his colleagues.

    Liu Yin, who had watched the whole process, was in a very complicated mood. She felt that she could no longer sit back and wait for death. She could not stay with this prince all her life. If he really had no intention of accepting the surrender of the Liu family, then it would be useless no matter how much her parents did.  Might as well find another way out.

    "Yin'er, you've stayed in the palace long enough. You can't always trouble the Queen. It's best to move back in a few days." Zhang on the side suddenly said seriously.

    When their eyes met, Liu Yin just nodded, but for some reason, she always felt that there was something in her mother's words.

    As soon as the Sixth Princess heard that she was leaving, she immediately frowned and said, "Aunt, please let my cousin stay for a few more days. There is nothing to do outside the palace anyway. Why don't you come with me to study calligraphy and have a companion."

    When the Sixth Princess said this, her tone was a bit weak, but her cousin had indeed worked a lot recently, and she was not wrong.

    "I have to go back to my house sooner or later. I will take you out of the palace to play in the future." Liu Yin looked at her with a smile.

    The Sixth Princess still had a bit of reluctance on her face, as if she was about to leave now, but Mrs. Zhang kept shaking her head at the side, these two girls were really like children.

    After the birthday banquet was almost over, Liu Yin wanted to see how Princess Mingyue was doing, but decided to send her mother out of the palace first. Some things had to be made clear.

    The hazy moonlight filled the ground with silver light, and the palace roads were full of ministers or wives coming and going. Liu Yin deliberately took her mother out of the palace by taking a shortcut with no one around, and finally no one passed by around her.

    "You saw it today. If the emperor really wanted to make you the crown prince, he wouldn't be ambiguous and delay it. Moreoverthe Liu family has not been in good health recently."

    Sighing softly, the two of them walked on the quiet path. Zhang held her daughter's hand with a complicated expression and lowered her voice, "Your uncle made some mistakes on his errand a few days ago. The emperor directly demoted your uncle."  After arriving at that remote place in Xicheng, although the rank has not been lowered, this is clearly a demotion. You can tell me that the emperor would never deny our Liu family face like this. I don¡¯t know what the emperor means. The first reason for making you become the crown prince is to gamble.  Whether the prince is willing to believe in our Liu family, the second thing is that you like it."

    With the evening breeze blowing on her face, Liu Yin lowered her eyes and let her mother hold her hand, staring at the ground without speaking.

    Raising his hand to touch her head, Mrs. Zhang showed a faint smile, "Mother knows that you are much more sensible than before. I am telling you this in the hope that you will be mentally prepared. If you are really unable to save the day, then the Crown Princess can  You just have to give up.¡±

    Speaking of this, Mrs. Zhang paused slightly, and suddenly felt a little bitter in her heart. Outsiders only thought that the Liu family could cover the sky with one hand, but who knew that everything was going hard, and now they couldn't even do what their daughter wanted.

    The two of them walked slowly, and in the night, the only sound was the wind blowing through the grass. Liu Yin suddenly raised his head and squeezed her mother's hand with a solemn expression, "Master said, things that come by force may not be suitable for you. I am  I like Brother Prince, but I don¡¯t want to see you and dad working so hard anymore. Ifififthat day comes, Iwill look away."

    She can¡¯t keep acting, she has to make a change.

    Looking at her daughter¡¯s red eyes, Ms. Zhang¡¯s eyes felt inexplicably hot. She held her hand tightly and couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time.

    Her daughter has finally grown up.

    All the way to the entrance of the palace, Liu Yin watched the Liu Mansion's carriage slowly leave, and then walked back thoughtfully. However, he was not very lucky, but he met Princess Qiyang who was about to leave the palace.

    "I knew that your maid was sneaky and had no good intentions. She actually let the spider go.The spider bit Mingyue. Did you know that she now has a red rash on her face, which disfigures her appearance? Miss Liu Er is really vicious.  "

    Looking at the person who suddenly stopped him, Liu Yin didn't want to pay attention to it. It could be seen that there were many married women who were leaving the palace looking this way. He could only look at the person with a stern face, "It turns out that the princess likes to accuse people without any basis. You  You said I released spiders, but I also said you released spiders. This is the capital, not the southwest. No matter how miserable our Liu family is, it is not the turn of outsiders to impose crimes at will!"

    She just repays the other person with his own way, and the other person will be healed in half a month. She learned this from Princess Mingyue.

    The loud words startled many people, and they all looked away. Those who came out of the palace only looked back from time to time, but they didn't expect that the Liu family's legitimate daughter was also arrogant.

    With their eyes facing each other, Princess Qiyang's eyes were a little cold, and she just looked at the woman in front of her intently, her wrists moving slightly.

    "Xin'er."

    A deep male voice suddenly came from behind. Princess Qiyang immediately turned around. When she saw the man next to her brother, her eyes lit up and she immediately went over to him.

    "Brother Prince." Her face was full of admiration without any concealment.

    It was He Ji who grabbed her arm, looking unhappy, "Apologise to Miss Liu."

    With a pause in her footsteps, Princess Qiyang tightened her palms and stared at her brother with such eyes that she even held her breath. Her red eyes were full of unwillingness.

    Liu Yin crossed his arms and walked over leisurely, "That's all, my Liu family has always been broad-minded, so I felt relieved when His Highness the Crown Prince was so sensible. However, if there is no evidence in the future, please Princess, don't make such jokes.  But it will harm people¡¯s reputation.¡±

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????.

    He is not afraid of those who go straight, but is afraid of smiling tigers. He doesn¡¯t know who this prince is. Of course Liu Yin waved his hands with a smile, "Your Highness, you are so polite. You have come all the way and are guests. How can I talk to the county?"  The Lord really cares about that much.¡±

    Liu Yin had never been able to say those kind words one after another. The third prince and Xia Yi looked at each other. They never knew that Master Shen was so powerful and could teach a reckless girl to be like this.

    "That's good, but after all, it's Xin'er who has been offended. I will take my sister to my house to visit her one day." His clear outline still showed apologies.

    After the words fell, Qin Yan couldn't help but glance at him, and opened his thin lips slightly, "I won't send you off now. I'll have a few drinks with you another day."

    "Your Highness, please stay." He Ji immediately nodded slightly.

    "Brother Prince" Princess Qiyang seemed to want to say something else.

    The third prince and others naturally resigned in unison. Liu Yin made a face at Princess Qiyang, and then followed him openly, "Cousin, wait for me!"

    Looking at the group of people leaving, Princess Qiyang stamped her feet, finally couldn't help but look at her brother, and then left with a cold face.

    Ignoring her little temper, He Ji followed the carriage in a hurry. He only looked back at the figure behind him from time to time. People said that the legitimate daughter of the Liu family was obsessed with His Highness, but that didn't seem to be the case with him.

    The moonlight was shining brightly, and Xiao Luzi was silently holding a lantern in front. Liu Yin immediately looked at Xia Yi and the two with unhappy faces. The latter didn't understand anything. They were afraid of offending this aunt, so they all  I found an excuse and found another way to leave.

    He felt that Xiao Luzi's light bulb was a bit of an eyesore, but there was no way. Liu Yin couldn't move him, so he could only approach the man as if he didn't exist, looked up at the bright moon, and Wen Zou Zou said: "Tonight is a beautiful day.  It¡¯s such a rare night.¡±

    Xiao Luzi couldn't help but speed up her steps while holding back her laughter, but Qin Yan didn't seem to notice her presence and walked in front of him, his angular outlines under the night as cold as ever.

    Liu Yin just stepped on his slanting shadow on the ground, following behind him step by step, with a soft voice, "I want to ask the prince brother a question. As long as you tell the truth, from now on, I will never pester you again.  "

    She didn¡¯t know how many times she said this, but Xiaoluzi didn¡¯t believe it anymore.

    Seeing that the person was silent, Liu Yin could only follow him, raising her hand and slowly pulling on his sleeve, her bright white face was full of seriousness, "Are you really not going to marry me?"

    She just wants to be clearly rejected, so that she can have an excuse to stop pestering him. At worst, it is better to pretend to be sad for a while than to keep acting like this, and she will have to get married in the future.

    A soft female voice sounded in the lonely night. The man's eyes moved slightly, and his eyes could not help but slowly fall on the woman next to him. She lowered her head, with only the black hair hanging on her shoulders covering half of her outline.

    Xiao Luzi silently quickened his pace and walked ahead, gradually getting some distance away from the two of them.

    "Mr. Shen didn't teach you that women need to be reserved and quiet?" His voice was light.

    Raising his head, Liu Yin blinked and said seriously: "Teacher only taught me to speak directly if I have something to say. If I procrastinate, I will regret it for the rest of my life."

    With their eyes facing each other, she looked away guiltily for some reason. She quickly wrapped her fingers around the embroidered handkerchief and raised her head to look at the waning moon in the horizon.

    The evening breeze was slightly cool, and the man's eyes were deep. After a while, his thin lips slightly opened, "Do you want to marry Gu?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)The black hair hanging down on the shoulder covers half of the outline.

    Xiao Luzi silently quickened his pace and walked ahead, gradually getting some distance away from the two of them.

    "Mr. Shen didn't teach you that women need to be reserved and quiet?" His voice was light.

    Raising his head, Liu Yin blinked and said seriously: "Teacher only taught me to speak directly if I have something to say. If I procrastinate, I will regret it for the rest of my life."

    With their eyes facing each other, she looked away guiltily for some reason. She quickly wrapped her fingers around the embroidered handkerchief and raised her head to look at the waning moon in the horizon.

    The evening breeze was slightly cool, and the man's eyes were deep. After a while, his thin lips slightly opened, "Do you want to marry Gu?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 excuse

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This question was too direct. Liu Yin was stunned for a while, then he suppressed his blush and lowered his head shyly, "Iof course I want to marry the prince brother."

    Glancing at her casually, the man walked in front with an expression that was difficult to understand.

    Seeing that he didn't speak, Liu Yin immediately followed him and continued to ask persistently: "I just want to know if my cousin will marry me?"

    She hates people doing Tai Chi the most. Talking to this prince will make her anxious to death.

    The man still didn¡¯t speak. He stopped when he reached a fork in the road. He turned around and looked into her eyes meaningfully. His voice was low and he said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell the truth, why should I tell you?¡±

    Looking at each other, Liu Yin was a little confused by the look in the other person's eyes. He could only watch the other person go towards the east palace and gradually disappear into the night.

    After being stunned for a long time, she gradually came back to her senses and recalled the meaning of what the other party had just said. Did this mean she no longer believed in herself?  !

    impossible!  She performed so soulfully!

    Butwhat did he mean by what he said just now?  !

    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. When Liu Yin returned to Xie Fang Hall with confused thoughts, he was feeling sleepy. No wonder the prince had been so strange recently and suddenly talked to him. Was it because he knew that he didn't like her that much?  Has he changed so much now?

    If he didn¡¯t see through her, why did he say that? What did he mean?

    Thinking about it, Liu Yin felt like his whole head was going to explode. Forget it, this kind of twists and turns were still not suitable for a kindergarten student like her. Even if he saw it, so what, he wouldn't marry her anyway.

    "Cousin, I specially asked the imperial kitchen to send you the roasted leg of lamb, please try it quickly!"

    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and the Sixth Princess walked in with a large leg of lamb. She had just washed the makeup off her face, and when she saw something to eat, Liu Yin immediately came over.

    The candlelight was dim, and the roasted lamb leg was still steaming. It looked very soft and delicious. She had not eaten enough at the banquet, so she immediately cut a piece for herself, knowing that the Sixth Princess was trying to persuade her to stay.  She wanted to stay in the palace for a few more days, but she still had to leave. The palace was stuffy and boring, so it was better for her to go back to her own home to live more freely.

    The leg has healed, and she has to go to the academy for class the next day. After not seeing her for a few days, the fifth princess no longer dares to mess with her. Apparently she also knows about Princess Mingyue.

    The Taifu asked him to recite an article, which was difficult to pronounce and memorize. Anyone who couldn't recite it would have to stand in a standing position tomorrow. I heard that in his hands, he would treat all princes and children equally, otherwise the emperor would not let him be the Taifu.  And it¡¯s been doing it for so many years.

    There was a constant buzz of reading in the hall. Liu Yin couldn't even recognize all the characters. He had to read along with the Sixth Princess, memorizing and reading at the same time, which made his head feel big.

    "Cousin, please stay a few more days, otherwise no one will study with you when you return home." The sixth princess said as if taking advantage of every opportunity.

    Mrs. Shen was patrolling around. Before he got here, Liu Yin immediately glanced at her and lowered his voice, "I am the companion."

    "Then my cousin should stay with me." The sixth princess's face was full of seriousness.

    The hall was filled with the sound of reading. Liu Yin was about to say something else when he saw Hong'er who was beside the Sixth Princess suddenly walked in in a hurry, as if there was something important.

    Knowing that Taifu was most taboo about people disturbing his class, Hong'er couldn't care so much. After approaching, she immediately whispered to the two of them: "Miss Cousin is not well. The eldest princess will take Princess Mingyue to see the emperor."  It¡¯s fair to say that you put the spider on Princess Mingyue, and now the Queen has rushed over.¡±

    Liu Yin: "!"

    She didn¡¯t complain, but these two people knew how to beat her up!  It's simply too much!

    She stood up suddenly, not caring that she was still in class, and rushed out immediately. The Sixth Princess didn't even stop her, so she could only follow her quickly.

    Mrs. Shen also called out a few times, but in the end he could only stare at the others with a sullen face, deciding to punish them after they came back.

    Only the fifth princess was reading with her lips curled up. When she noticed Shen Yao's gaze, she leaned her head and whispered in her ear.

    Hearing this, the latter's expression did not change much. He still lowered his head and read a book, with a glimmer of light in his almond-shaped eyes that no one noticed.

    I heard from Hong'er that they were in Qianqing Palace, but there were a large number of Imperial Guards guarding outside, and they were stopped before Liu Yin could get close.

    "Miss Liu, you are not allowed to enter unless summoned by the Holy Spirit." The imperial guard looked cold and hard.

    Glancing at the large number of imperial guards, Liu Yin?, Sister Huang will not pursue the case, lest anyone say that I am unreasonable and unforgiving.  "

    Seeing this, the emperor naturally smiled and waved his hand, "It's best if the emperor can look away. Wang Hai, quickly give the jade spirit ointment from the Western Regions to Mingyue. The scar on the little girl will not look good."

    As he spoke, he inadvertently glanced at his calm son beside him, with a glimmer of light flashing in his eyes.

    After coming out of Qianqing Palace, the queen glanced meaningfully at her son next to her. She was about to say something, but she saw her niece walking around outside Qianqing Palace.

    When he saw them coming out, Liu Yin naturally rushed forward to greet them immediately. When he passed by the eldest princess, he turned his head with a stern face.

    With a cold snort, the eldest princess took her daughter and left, but her face was not very pretty.

    "Why are you here? You don't have to go to class?" The queen looked at her angrily.

    "My cousin ran away secretly. The master will definitely punish us again when we return." The sixth princess said immediately.

    Liu Yin couldn't help but glare at her, then moved forward to hold the queen's arm, and secretly glanced at the man over there. She inexplicably thought of what he said yesterday, and began to wonder whether she had been exposed.

    Patting the back of her hand, the queen suddenly looked at Qin Yan and said warmly: "It's almost noon, how about having lunch with the queen." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 frank

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After a pause, the man said calmly, "Okay."

    Seeing this, the queen also walked in front with a smile. Liu Yin followed behind and hesitated to ask questions, but she couldn't speak, so she could only look around idly.

    Returning to Changchun Palace, after waiting for lunch, the Queen looked at Qin Yan seriously, "Is your father really angry about Minister Liu?"

    There were only some maids left in the palace to serve them. After hearing the queen's words, Liu Yin and the Sixth Princess looked at each other, and then they both lowered their heads and ate in silence. They were so honest that they were shameless.

    Hearing this, Qin Yan just served the queen unhurriedly, his expression unchanged, "The queen is too worried, the father is just angry, he will transfer Liu Shilang back to the capital after a while, you don't have to worry."

    Liu Shilang is the uncle she was demoted to. Liu Yin doesn't understand the affairs of the court, but according to her mother, this seems to be the first time that the emperor has taken action against the Liu family, which shows that things are definitely not that simple.

    "Is this so?" The queen's expression softened, and it was unclear whether she was really at ease, but there was a smile of relief on her face, "If this is the case, then it is naturally the best."

    Speaking of it, he put his attention to Liu Yin, who was several meters, and said strangely: "You girl will be in trouble. Today, thanks to your cousin for helping you clean up the mess, thank you."

    With this prince around, Liu Yin didn't dare to stretch her chopsticks too far. When she suddenly heard her aunt's words, she couldn't help but raise her head in confusion, and then looked at the man who had been eating. She didn't know if it was because of his temperament, but she always felt  People in the royal family eat very well.

    "cousin¡­¡­"

    The sixth princess couldn't help but touch her with her elbow, as if she couldn't bear it any longer. Her cousin was too courageous to keep staring at the imperial brother.

    With a slight cough, Liu Yin came back to his senses. Although he didn't know what happened in Qianqing Palace at that time, he still stood up, picked up a piece of fish and wanted to put it into the man's bowl.

    As expected, her chopsticks were blocked before she even got close.

    "No need." He didn't even raise his eyes.

    This was not the first time he was rejected. Liu Yin had long been used to it. He could only put the fish meat into his bowl, then swallowed it in one gulp, and then took a big mouthful of white rice.

    The Queen glanced at the two of them, and then asked casually: "Yesterday"

    ¡°Ahem¡ª¡ª¡±

    Liu Yin suddenly turned red and squatted on the ground coughing. The sixth princess next to her was frightened and quickly put down her chopsticks to help her, "Cousin, are you okay?"

    "AhemI" Liu Yin desperately pointed at his throat, "Stab"

    "Send to the imperial doctor quickly!" the queen immediately ordered.

    Seeing this, the maids serving in the palace all went to pour water, and the imperial doctor passed on to the imperial doctor, and it instantly became a mess.

    "Cousin, please drink water quickly." The sixth princess's eyes were red with anxiety, and she quickly took a glass of water and handed it to her mouth.

    Liu Yin drank one cup after another of warm water, but the foreign body sensation in his throat was still extremely uncomfortable, and even speaking was very difficult. His fair face was flushed, and there were traces of tears oozing from the corners of his eyes. He looked so pitiful.

    The queen also stood up and came to her side, patting her back. Her face was full of worry, and she urged the palace officials to quickly send the imperial doctor.

    Glancing at the sad little face, Qin Yan took a sip of tea in a leisurely manner. After a moment, he suddenly stood up, and the surrounding palace people immediately stepped aside.

    Liu Yin just drank glass after glass of water. The next moment, she saw a hand suddenly clasping her throat in two places, and then a feeling of nausea came over her. She couldn't tell whether it was because of being pinched or because of nausea. She instantly  Then he coughed violently and tried his best to break the hands on his neck.

    Murder!

    "This" The queen looked at this scene hesitantly, as if she felt a little sorry for her niece.

    As soon as his hands were loosened, Liu Yin began to cough desperately, almost coughing out his lungs, "II"

    She hurriedly touched her neck with a hoarse voice, but felt that the foreign body sensation seemed to have disappeared. She quickly looked at everyone with joy and said in a hoarse voice, "I am fine!"

    "My son, I still have political matters to deal with, so I will resign first." Qin Yan suddenly bowed his head to the queen.

    "Hey" The queen paused and immediately looked at her niece who was still drinking water, "Why don't you thank your cousin quickly."

    ¡°Ahem¡ª¡ª¡±

    ? Almost squirting out the water, Liu Yin covered his still aching neck with one hand, glanced at the man with a resentful look, and muttered to himself, "I'm almost strangled to death."

    ??If she didn't have a big grudge against this prince, she would have doubted whether he was deliberately seeking revenge on her.

    "What are you talking about?" The queen frowned and glanced at her displeased.

    "Cousin." The sixth princess also pulled her sleeve meaningfully.

    Glancing at the finger marks on her neck, Qin Yan's eyes moved slightly, then turned around and left straight away. Liu Yin behind him chased after her very consciously without being urged.

    The sun was not that strong today, and there was still a slight breeze at noon, which made people sleepy. Liu Yin just followed him, covering his aching neck, winking at the little Luzi from time to time.

    The latter was very "aware of current affairs" and retreated far away. She followed him slowly and slowly. People in the imperial garden came and went, and when they saw their prince, they all knelt aside and did not dare to raise their heads.

    After following for a while, Liu Yin dared to step forward with small steps, stretched out his head and said seriously: "Just thank you, Brother Prince."

    There was another moment of silence, and Liu Yin was used to him being like this. He looked around and saw that no one was passing by, then he lowered his head and said softly: "Okay, I'll tell the truth."

    She grabbed her handkerchief and said in a voice like a mosquito flying, "Iit is indeedthat Ihave been pestering you because of my parentstheyall said they wanted meto marry you, I  ¡­There¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡±

    She would definitely not be able to play with this prince if she was honest and lenient but refused to be strict. Instead of playing tricks with him, she would be honest and honest.

    A soft voice sounded beside him. The man's eyes were slightly lowered, and his sharp-edged outline contained no emotion. He continued to walk ahead steadily, as if he didn't hear anything.

    Seeing that he didn't respond, Liu Yin was also a little uneasy. He curled his lips and could only continue to follow him and said: "I will move back to the house today, and I will not pester Your Highness again. Anyway you will not marry me."  I."

    ???????????? This is fine, after she makes it clear, she doesn¡¯t have to act anymore, she can feel relaxed and do whatever she wants. If she shows that she is heartbroken by this prince, no one will doubt why she has changed so much.

    "Xiao Luzi."

    The sudden voice frightened the people who were lagging behind and quickly chased after him, sweating unknowingly on their foreheads, "What are your orders, Your Highness?"

    "I remember there is a box of jade spirit ointment in the warehouse. I will bring it to her later." His voice was calm.

    Xiao Luzi suddenly raised his head with a dull look on his face and looked at the back of His Highness. He suddenly felt that he had heard wrongly. When he came back to his senses, he quickly responded, "Yes!"

    Liu Yin also stared in confusion, looking at the person next to her as if she were an alien. Is she hallucinating?

    After a pause, Qin Yan suddenly turned around. The person behind him was so frightened that he immediately stiffened and looked around nervously. His palms began to sweat unconsciously.

    "I will read more books with Taifu Shen in the future." He said with dark eyes and walked towards a corner.

    Xiao Luzi also calmed down and followed quickly. He couldn't help but look back at Miss Liu Er, but his heart was filled with turmoil. He didn't expect that he had also made a mistake. It seemed that before this aunt entered the East Palace,  I still need to build a good relationship to avoid getting into trouble in the future.

    It wasn't until Xiuyun caught up that Liu Yin gradually came back to her senses. She pursed her pink lips tightly and couldn't help but raise her hand to touch her neck. She knew that the other party just disliked her and even cursed in a roundabout way, asking her to study more.  Does that mean she's stupid?

    "Miss, what did His Highness the Crown Prince tell you?" Xiyun's face was full of curiosity.

    With a sigh, Liu Yin could only walk back to Changchun Palace, "It's nothing."

    Anyway, it is impossible for her to marry this prince again in the future. Knowing that she has lied to him, how could the prince still marry her? After returning to Changchun Palace, she told her aunt that after moving back to the house today, the prince was a little reluctant, but still  Liu Yin said that this was her mother's wish, and the other party was willing to let her go.

    When she returned to the Xiefang Palace to collect her things, the Sixth Princess was still there reluctantly lobbying her not to leave. Liu Yin was a little helpless. It was not like he couldn't see her anymore. She would still come to the palace as a companion in the future.

    It wasn¡¯t until the little Luzi brought the ointment that Liu Yin thought of looking at the wound on her neck. She felt that the prince¡¯s attack was so cruel that he almost killed her, leaving fingerprints all over it.

    "If Miss Liu still feels uncomfortable, she must find an imperial doctor as soon as possible. The fish bone can be big or small, so you must take it to heart." Xiao Luzi looked very worried.

    Liu Yin leaned on the soft couch and gave the other party a strange look. The sun really came out from the west. This damn thing actually looked good on him today.

    "If there's nothing else to do, I'll take my leave first." Xiao Luzi nodded and bowed and quickly left.

    However, the Sixth Princess took the bottle of ointment and looked at it carefully, and then came over with surprise on her little face, "This is the jade spirit ointment sent as tribute from the Western Regions. I heard it can activate blood circulation, remove blood stasis and remove all scars. There are only three bottles in total."  Even my mother and queen didn¡¯t have it, but my royal brother actually gave it to my cousin!¡±

    While instructing Xiyun to bring all the rewards given by the Queen, they were all money after all. After hearing what the Sixth Princess said, Liu Yin just stood in front of the desk and continued to pack his books, and said in a low voice: "I was almost given to him.  Isn¡¯t it pitiful to strangle him to death?¡±

    As she said that, she looked left and right again, immediately grabbed the sixth princess's arm, and said solemnly: "You must not tell your aunt about this!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Luzi nodded and hurriedly retreated.

    However, the Sixth Princess took the bottle of ointment and looked at it carefully, and then came over with surprise on her little face, "This is the jade spirit ointment sent as tribute from the Western Regions. I heard it can activate blood circulation, remove blood stasis and remove all scars. There are only three bottles in total."  Even my mother and queen didn¡¯t have it, but my royal brother actually gave it to my cousin!¡±

    While instructing Xiyun to bring all the rewards given by the Queen, they were all money after all. After hearing what the Sixth Princess said, Liu Yin just stood in front of the desk and continued to pack his books, and said in a low voice: "I was almost given to him.  Isn¡¯t it pitiful to strangle him to death?¡±

    As she said that, she looked left and right again, immediately grabbed the sixth princess's arm, and said solemnly: "You must not tell your aunt about this!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 New grudges and old accounts

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Why why?" The sixth princess was startled by her serious look. Isn't this a good thing?

    Liu Yin frowned and analyzed her seriously, "Think about it, if you tell my aunt, she will definitely think that my cousin has changed her mind about me, but in fact, my cousin doesn't even want to talk to me now.  If you say more, won¡¯t this make my aunt happy in vain?¡±

    Hearing this, the Sixth Princess thought seriously, "But"

    "It's nothing, I won't tell you anything unless I say it. If you dare to secretly leak the secret, I will tell you about peeking at the script." Liu Yin threatened with a fierce look.

    In an instant, the sixth princess blushed and covered her mouth, her eyes full of anger, "Just don't tell me, cousin knows how to bully others!"

    Seeming to be really angry, she stamped her feet and walked out with a red face. Only Xiyun kept snickering there, and Liu Yin immediately glared at her, who immediately packed up his things.

    The queen gave a lot of rewards, including two large boxes. Liu Yin usually found it troublesome, but for these valuable treasures, she was naturally happy to take them all back. After returning to Liu Mansion, during dinner  Her parents specially ordered the kitchen to prepare a large table of her favorite dishes.

    Everyone in the palace must abide by the rules. Of course, she is not as free and easy as her own family. However, because she sneaked out yesterday, she was severely scolded by the Taifu when she went to the academy the next day, and she was also punished to memorize the article today.  The article can be returned.

    Liu Yin couldn't recognize all the characters, but there was no other way. He just stumbled to the palace where Shen had just left. Maybe he knew that she was now willing to work hard, and her father specially sent many calligraphy and paintings to her. Liu Yin really couldn't laugh or cry, he could recognize everything.  Calligraphy was already her biggest wish. She really didn¡¯t know how to appreciate these high-quality calligraphy and paintings, so she might as well give them to Mr. Shen. As a person, you have to give gifts to build a good relationship. Mr. Shen resisted a few times at first, but finally  Xu Shi really liked taking a few paintings and took them away, saying that he would definitely teach her more strictly in the future.

    I don¡¯t know whether he shot himself in the foot or not. The academy finally had a day off, so Liu Yin took the Sixth Princess out for a walk. Xu rarely left the palace. The Sixth Princess seemed very excited, and they all bought it together.  Less stuff.

    "I just came out like this. What if the queen mother can't find me?" The sixth princess was still a little worried.

    The tea-scented room was filled with all kinds of dishes. Liu Yin took a sip of sake, then put the dishes into his mouth and said inarticulately: "What are you worried about? Hong'er doesn't know that you have left the palace?"  , if your aunt can't find her, you will definitely ask her."

    As she said that, she poured the other party a glass of water and wine, "Don't worry about this and that all day long. As the only princess, you don't have to get married. In the future, you only need to choose a consort you like to get married. I  If you were so carefree and happy, you would wake up laughing even in your dreams, and you would still be there worrying about everything every day, wouldn't you be tired?"

    Liu Yin is telling the truth. Unlike her, who is burdened with the future situation of the Liu family, no matter who she marries, it is not a simple matter. Unlike the Sixth Princess, she will have much more freedom. She can choose a young talent she likes as her consort in the future, and  What a wonderful life it is to have no concubines for the concubine.

    "Cousin" When the sixth princess heard this, she couldn't help but glared at her in anger.

    The latter put down his chopsticks with a smile and leaned his head, "What's there to be shy about? Tell me quickly, what type of man do you like? I'll ask my mother to help you keep an eye on it in the future. There are so many heartless people now, so I must help."  You just need to investigate more."

    Seeing that she was getting more and more outrageous, the Sixth Princess immediately turned her head away in shame and stopped talking to her, while Xiuyun also covered her mouth and smiled.

    Knowing that she was thin-skinned, Liu Yin sighed and said nothing more. He took a few grapes and ate them while opening the window. People were coming and going on the street outside, bustling and lively, and the shouts of vendors were endless. I don't know about other cities.  Isn¡¯t it as lively as Beijing?

    It would be great if I could travel. The most painful thing in the world is having money but nowhere to spend it. It¡¯s really heartbreaking.

    Biting the grape, she didn't know what she saw. Her eyes suddenly fell on the two well-dressed figures in the crowd. One of the women was wearing a curtain, making it difficult to see her appearance, but Liu Yin's arrogant walking posture was  Recognize clearly.

    "Come here and take a look." She suddenly waved to the people behind her.

    The sixth princess also walked over curiously, and saw Liu Yin pointing at her, "Do you think those are Zhuang Mingyue and He Xin?"

    After finishing her words, the Sixth Princess also took a closer look, her face changed slightly, "It is indeed He Xin."

    The one next to him must be Zhuang Mingyue. When he thought that the other party would complain first, Liu Yin became a little angry. He glanced at the grapes in his hand, picked up one and squinted; It was obviously a king flower but it still pretended to be a white lotus. Liu Yin was almost laughed out of anger, but she saw the prince suddenly came over, took her arm, and pressed it twice, and she felt sore and numb all of a sudden.  It's like my arms can move.

    Seeing this scene, Princess Mingyue on the side suddenly tightened her palms, and there was a pair of malicious eyes under the curtain hat.

    "After returning home, I will strictly discipline my sister-in-law." He Ji slowly let go of her slender wrist.

    ??Moving his arms, Liu Yin immediately looked at the man in front of him with a smile, and said in a clear voice, "His Royal Highness is still reasonable."

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that she knows Kung Fu? It¡¯s just too much to bully others. At worst, she will find a martial arts master by her side in the future to see how arrogant this princess can be.

    Looking at the two people who were very close to each other, Qin Yan frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "Come here." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 emperor's thoughts

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Yin stiffened, and slowly looked around and found that the other party was still looking at him. Was this talking to her?

    Blinking, she hurriedly walked over with small steps, "What are your orders, Your Highness?"

    "I have never seen her so honest. The third prince and others behind her were all surprised. After studying for a few days, her temper became more and more disciplined. Master Shen can really turn decay into magic.

    Staring at her hair, Qin Yan said in a deep voice, "Have you had enough trouble?"

    Liu Yin: ""

    It¡¯s obvious she¡¯s the one being bullied, okay!

    Raising her head, she glared at Princess Qiyang with a look of grievance, "She was the one who beat me, why do you think I am causing trouble!"

    The sixth princess also looked like she was about to speak but wanted to explain to her. It was clearly He Xin who had gone too far in bullying, and the others also kept their mouths shut. It was not the first day that the prince disliked Liu Yin. They were all used to it.

    Next to her, Princess Qiyang slowly raised her hands and smiled lightly, "I don't recognize anything I haven't done before."

    Before he finished speaking, a pair of cold eyes suddenly came over, and the man's voice was slightly cold, "I don't want to see a next time."

    Their eyes met, she took a breath, her palms gradually tightened, her delicate face was full of forbearance, she couldn't believe that the prince brother actually stood up for that idiot?

    He Ji's eyes flashed, and he suddenly pulled his sister behind him, "Your Highness, please forgive me. I will definitely discipline my sister-in-law strictly after I return home."

    The third prince and others also looked at each other in confusion, not understanding what their royal brother meant. Didn¡¯t he hate Liu Yin the most?

    Unexpectedly, Liu Yin felt a lot more comfortable because he treated the prince equally, especially when he saw Princess Qiyang's unwilling expression. He rolled his eyes and suddenly stepped forward and hugged the man's arm, with a smile on his face.  Seriously, "The prince brother understands justice. I will never quarrel with the princess in the future. Even if she hits me, I will just endure it. I can't beat her anyway."

    Seeing her actions, He Xin frowned and stared at her hands, but after waiting for a long time, there was no reaction from the man. She was so angry that she even forgot to breathe for a moment.

    Qin Yan didn't speak, and just stared at the woman with a pair of dark eyes. The latter let go of his arm in a cowardly manner, then took a few steps back and turned his head as if nothing happened.

    He Ji glanced at the two of them and slowly lowered his eyes, his clear outline without any emotion.

    "Brother, Imy cousin and I will go back first." The sixth princess also suddenly stood up.

    Hearing this, Liu Yin immediately grabbed her hand and ran downstairs in a hurry, not even daring to look back. Every time she saw this prince, she felt inexplicably panicked, especially after being exposed by him, how embarrassing it would be.  How embarrassing.

    The two of them ran downstairs in a flash. The third prince and others were also laughing. Only He Xin lowered his head, with a stern look in his eyes.

    She didn't want to go shopping anymore. After Liu Yin sent the Sixth Princess to the gate of the palace, she took Xiyun back to the house. She decided to ask her father to find a martial arts master by her side, otherwise she would definitely suffer a loss if she met that Qiyang Princess again in the future.  , it is better to prepare early.

    When she arrived at the study, she was about to knock on the door when she heard voices coming from inside. She immediately leaned her head against the door, but the next moment, the guard next to her suddenly coughed.

    "Second Miss, youthis is" The guard hesitated and looked at her.

    Suddenly forgetting that there were guards in the yard, Liu Yin immediately glared at him in order to cover up his embarrassment, then opened the door and walked in.

    The voices inside also paused. After seeing that it was his daughter, Liu Guozheng waved his hand to the goatee-bearded retainer and said, "Just do as I say and go down."

    "I understand." The retainer nodded, glanced at Liu Yin inadvertently, and then slowly withdrew.

    It felt like this person had a strange look in his eyes, but Liu Yin walked over immediately and said seriously: "Dad, I want to find a female guard with good martial arts to take me with me."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Guozheng couldn't help but raise his head, "Oh? Why?"

    When she came behind her father, Liu Yin beat him on the shoulder and complained angrily, "I met that Qiyang Princess again today, and she attacked me again. It's so bullying. You must have  Find me a master, otherwise where will I put my face in the future?"

    Hearing this, Liu Guozheng just shook his head helplessly, closed the official documents on the table, and touched his daughter's head with loving eyes, "Daddy will ask Butler Zhou to find you a doctor with both medical and military skills later. If it is Qiyang County  If the Lord bullies you again, you must tell Daddy."

    Looking atSeeing the middle-aged man with kind eyes in front of her, Liu Yin suddenly felt warm in her heart and could only nod her head vigorously. She would definitely not let anyone bully her anyway.

    "By the way, in two months' time for the Emperor's birthday banquet, your eldest brother should come back to the court to celebrate his birthday. No, letters have been sent in the past few days. I am afraid that your mother and I will treat you badly." Thinking of his son, Liu Guo  On the front, there is pride and helplessness.

    "I didn't expect her brother to come back, so Liu Yin was naturally happy. Is the Qiyang Princess the only one who has a brother?"  She must get her place back when the time comes.

    "UmDad, mother saidif I can't marry the prince's brother, will I have to marry that Zhennan prince?" Suddenly thinking of this, she suddenly felt a little worried. After all, she was not familiar with it.

    Patting the back of her hand, Liu Guozheng suddenly stood up and came to the window with his hands behind his back. His face was full of solemnity, "Dad, why don't you want you to marry the prince? It's just that the emperor and the prince's thoughts are not something that father can guess. Now he can only  We can prepare for the worst, if the emperor really wants to suppress the Liu family, we can only join forces with King Zhennan to protect ourselves and make the emperor afraid."

    Liu Yin had never been very clear about the affairs of the court, but even if she didn't know much, she could still vaguely guess what her father meant. Doing so would definitely make the emperor more afraid and eradicate him completely.

    "Dad"

    "Okay, these things are not your responsibility. Go back quickly. This time your brother has asked people to bring you rare treasures from the border. He specifically stated that they are for you, a little girl. Even you and I  My mother doesn't even have a share." Liu Guozheng shook his head, as if he was a little annoyed.

    Hearing this, Liu Yin smiled faintly. Although she wanted to say something, she finally left the study with a smile. Although she has changed a lot now, everything must be done step by step. These words are still not suitable for her to say now.

    People can't just enjoy the good things others do to them. As long as it's for the good of the Liu family, even marriage is okay. However, she thinks that marrying the prince may be better for the Liu family. After all, marrying the King of Zhennan will definitely become a thorn in the emperor's side.  , with this back and forth, what if the conflict intensifies and her father and the King of Zhennan want to rebel? This is not what she wants to see, and the Qiyang Princess is so annoying. If Liu Yin is not really desperate, Liu Yin is really  I don¡¯t want to get married.

    It was night, and the entire palace was shrouded in darkness, solemn and depressing. At the same time, candlelight was brightly lit in the Qianqing Palace, illuminating two slanting figures of different shapes in front of the bright yellow soft couch.

    As a crisp sound of chess pieces falling onto the board sounded, a middle-aged man in bright yellow pajamas slowly took a tea cup and caressed the tea lid. When he saw a black chess piece falling on the opposite side, his face suddenly raised.  A sighing smile.

    "I have to praise you. Every time you deliberately lose to me, you can hardly notice it."

    After finishing speaking, the man in the black robe opposite just lowered his eyes slightly, his expression unchanged, "My father is joking, it's just because my skills are not good."

    Taking a sip of tea, the emperor couldn't help but cast his gaze on the unpredictable son in front of him, "You understand, and I understand too, so it's time to make a decision on some things."

    Putting down the tea cup, his expression was a bit confusing, "I heard that the King of Zhennan intends to marry the Liu family, do you know?"

    The huge inner hall was filled with a solemn atmosphere. Qin Yan slowly put away the chessboard and said in a light voice, "I heard a little bit."

    "The resources in the southwest are rich and must be taken back. I have always felt that the He family has had different intentions for a long time. Although there is no evidence, we must not let them interact with the Liu family. As for the Liu family what do you think?" The emperor looked at it with a faint look.  The son opposite.

    The latter did not hesitate, his expression remained unchanged, "Take back military power."

    The emperor did not speak. Outsiders only thought that the emperor's thoughts were unpredictable. However, they did not know that he sometimes guessed his son's thoughts.

    "The Liu family will not hand over military power easily. Liu Guozheng cannot be pushed too hard. He must be given some sweetness. You should understand what your mother is thinking."

    Putting the black and white chess pieces back to their respective positions, Qin Yan did not raise his head, his sharp outlines remained calm and calm, "The sons and ministers will do as the mother and queen wish."

    After he finished speaking, the emperor stared at him steadily, "Is it as your mother wishes, or as you wish?"

    After a pause, the black chess piece suddenly fell into the chess urn with a "ding-dong" sound. The man suddenly raised his head and looked at the person opposite him with a normal expression, "I don't understand what my father means."

    Their eyes met, and the emperor said nothing. He suddenly chuckled, took the tea cup aside and took a sip. The entire inner hall was suddenly silent, with only the candlelight swaying around his figure.

    "I just want to tell you that at any time, the country, the country, and the country are the top priority, and everything else can be abandoned." He looked serious.

    After putting away the chessboard, Qin Yan suddenly stood up and nodded slightly, "This is natural."

    Looking at the bright moon outside the window, the emperor suddenly put down the tea cup and said with a smile: "Although this girl Yin'er is a bit unruly, she is easy to control after all, and she won't have any second thoughts about you. Naturally, I am also satisfied, okay.  It¡¯s already late at night, you can go back.¡±

    After taking a few steps back, the man didn't say anything, and then walked out of the inner hall in a leisurely manner. A wisp of breeze suddenly blew over his face, bringing with it the slight coolness of the night, and the feeling of loneliness and desolation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)After putting away the chessboard, Qin Yan suddenly stood up and nodded slightly, "This is natural."

    Looking at the bright moon outside the window, the emperor suddenly put down the tea cup and said with a smile: "Although this girl Yin'er is a bit unruly, she is easy to control after all, and she won't have any second thoughts about you. Naturally, I am also satisfied, okay.  It¡¯s already late at night, you can go back.¡±

    After taking a few steps back, the man didn't say anything, and then walked out of the inner hall in a leisurely manner. A wisp of breeze suddenly blew over his face, bringing with it the slight coolness of the night, and the feeling of loneliness and desolation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 grant marriage

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When the sun shone all over the earth, the entire palace was enveloped in a touch of golden color. With the coolness of the morning, the palace people hurried towards the directions of the palaces. At the same time, the atmosphere in the huge Jinluan Palace was solemn.

    The courtiers have been discussing the recent salt tax case, and this time the Liu family is involved again. They don¡¯t know how the emperor will decide. Last time, Liu Shilang was demoted, and they felt that the emperor was probably going to start suppressing the Liu family.

    "There are many doubts about this matter, so I will leave it to Prime Minister Lu to investigate and deal with it. We must find out the official's dishonest person as soon as possible!"

    After the people on the dragon throne finished speaking, Prime Minister Lu immediately bowed and stood up, "We must investigate the situation strictly!"

    Seeing this, other people's minds immediately became active. Who knows that the relationship between Prime Minister Lu and the Liu family is in dire straits. It seems that the emperor is determined to deal with the Liu family.

    There was a lot of discussion below, and the person on the dragon chair suddenly chuckled and said seriously: "I have always taken the advice from my dear friends last time to heart. It is indeed time for the prince to get married. I wonder if your dear friends have a suitable wife."  Candidate?"

    The sudden words made all the courtiers stunned. You must know that the emperor has always avoided talking about this matter in the past, but today he actually mentioned it on his own initiative. After the shock, who still remembered the salt tax matter, one by one stood up to remonstrate.  Word.

    "To report to the Emperor, I believe that the candidate for the Crown Princess must be dignified, virtuous, and without losing talent and beauty in order to convince everyone, and Prime Minister Lu's daughter is a unique choice."

    The person who spoke was the Minister of Rites. Immediately afterwards, an old censor next to him also stood up and said, "Your Majesty, although Prime Minister Lu's daughter-in-law is good, it is well known that she has a gentle and gentle temperament, but she lacks grandeur, which may make it difficult for people to believe her.  The daughter of Liu Shangshu is not only a childhood sweetheart with His Highness the Crown Prince, but also has a good temperament and courage. I think she will surely become a role model for all palaces like the Queen."

    When he said this, someone immediately sneered, "Liu Yushi, you are also a scholar. How can you regard being unruly as courage? It's really ridiculous. Moreover, the daughter of Liu Shangshu can't read Chinese characters, how can she become the prince?"  Concubine?"

    For a while, everyone started arguing among themselves. Liu Guozheng stood there with a calm expression, as if the matter had nothing to do with him, watching helplessly as everyone was arguing.

    At this moment, an academician of the Hanlin Academy suddenly said: "Master Zhang's words are wrong. I listened to what Taifu Shen said. Although Miss Liu has not been in school for a long time, she is extremely intelligent and exquisite. Choosing the crown prince is not the first prize.  What¡¯s the use of having great literary talents?¡±

    No one expected that the Liu family would reach out to the Hanlin Academy. No one knew that Liu Yin was reckless and aggressive, and had no reserve at all from a female family. How could Tai Fu Shen say this.

    Listening to the people below arguing endlessly, the person on the dragon chair just said meaningfully: "I think the proposals of the Aiqings are all good. The daughters of Lu Aiqing and Liu Aiqing have their own merits, but there is only one princess. What do you think, prince?"  look?"

    In an instant, everyone turned their attention to His Highness the Crown Prince, who had been silent all this time. No one knew that the Crown Prince hated the Liu family's legitimate daughter, so how could he marry a rude and aggressive woman.

    Facing the gazes of everyone, Qin Yan suddenly took a step forward and nodded slightly, "My cousin is just a straightforward person, and my son also likes her very much."

    As soon as the words fell, the entire hall fell into silence, and even the sound of breathing was so clearly audible. Everyone looked at the unpredictable Crown Prince as if they were seeing a ghost, and they didn't recover for a long time.

    How could His Highness the Crown Prince want to marry a woman like that?  !

    It must be to win over the Liu family!  That must be it!

    Not to mention other people, even Liu Guozheng, who had always had nothing to do with himself, had a slight change in his eyes. The biggest stimulation he had experienced in his life was at this moment. He thought that it would take a lot of effort for his daughter to become the Crown Princess. After all, the Crown Prince had always  He refused to accept the Liu family's overtures, but when everything came so easily, he felt so unreal!

    Of course, he must have known that the prince's words were just a show of force, and that he was only willing to marry his daughter because of the Liu family. He would never have dreamed of liking his daughter.

    The palace was still so quiet. The emperor looked deeply at his son below and suddenly said, "In that case, the Ministry of Rites will handle the matter and choose a good and auspicious day to get married. As for Lu Aiqing's daughterthen give it to her."  How about the emperor becoming a concubine?"

    The calm voice immediately brought everyone back to their senses. Prime Minister Lu immediately said respectfully: "Thank you, Your Majesty. Being the concubine of His Highness is naturally a blessing to the whole family, and it is also a blessing that my little girl has cultivated throughout her life."

    Others also quickly echoed, "Your Majesty!"

    The sound in the hall was deafening, Qin Yansp; Seeing her becoming more sharp-tongued, Mrs. Zhang helplessly shook her head, "Your father will take care of this kind of thing. You just have to do your own thing as a girl."

    "But I also have to¡ª¡ª"

    "Madam! Madam!"

    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and a maid in green came in panting, as if there was something important. Liu Yin raised his head and glanced at her, "Sister Ping'er, why is it so urgent? Is it  My brother returned to Beijing early?"

    "Noit's not" Ping'er gasped, maybe because he was running in a hurry, and his head was covered with sweat. He pointed outside the house and said: "The palacethere is someone coming from the palace"

    Hearing this, before Liu Yin could ask, Ping'er continued: "The emperor has granted marriage to the second young lady and His Highness the Crown Prince. Please go out and receive the decree!"

    After finishing speaking, even Mrs. Zhang's expression changed, and she immediately put down the needle and thread in her hand with a serious expression. Liu Yin also sat up straight and looked at the other party with a confused look on his face: "Whatwhat did you say?"

    "It's absolutely true!"

    Ping'er stamped his feet, pointed outside the house and said anxiously: "If you don't believe it, you can go out and have a look. People are waiting in the hall now!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Getting married¡¾1st update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Like thunder, Liu Yin's head was buzzing with shock, and she quickly pinched her arm. She hissed in pain and immediately got off the soft couch, and then hurriedly helped her mother out, both of them with tears on their faces.  I couldn't believe it.

    When they hurried all the way to the hall, they saw that the person delivering the decree was actually the prince and the prince beside the emperor. Seeing the two of them, he also smiled and nodded slightly. Before Liu Yin could recover, she was pulled to her knees by her mother, and in an instant  Others in the mansion also knelt down to receive the order.

    At this time, the prince also slowly opened the imperial edict and declared loudly: "By God's blessing, the emperor issued an edict. I heard that Liu Yin, the daughter of Liu Shangshu, is both good-looking and gentle. The queen mother and I were very pleased to hear this. She specially gave it to the prince.  Princess, the Ministry of Etiquette will choose a date to get married on the fifteenth day of next month. I appreciate this!"

    After reading, the prince handed over the imperial edict and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Miss Liu, please take the edict quickly."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    After swallowing, Liu Yin stood up and took the roll of bright yellow in confusion. Zhang quickly came to his senses and quickly winked at Ping'er, who immediately stuffed a purse quietly, and Wang Gonggong laughed.  He stopped laughing.

    "My lord, the emperor why did you suddenly grant the marriage? This really caught the ladies in surprise." Mrs. Zhang calmed down her expression, with doubts on her face.

    Hearing this, Eunuch Wang just said meaningfully: "The other slaves don't know. Madam wants to know the others, but we can wait until Master Liu comes back. This matter was also discussed in court today, and Master Liu knows best."

    Knowing that the people in this palace were all old foxes and not expecting to get anything useful out of his mouth, Mrs. Zhang immediately politely asked someone to send him out.

    Only Liu Yin held the imperial edict and slowly opened it. Although he didn't know many words, he could still understand it after putting it together. It probably meant what the prince just read. There was also a seal on it, indicating that all this was  Really, it is conceivable that there must have been a lot of bloodshed in the court today. His father fought with everyone and finally won the position of Crown Princess for her!

    "When your father comes back, I will definitely ask him why the marriage was granted. There is no news at all. This is too sudden." He said this, but Zhang couldn't hide it on his face.  He was so happy that he quickly asked someone to find out if his master was back.

    The entire mansion was filled with an indescribable joy. Mrs. Zhang also ordered the housekeeper to reward everyone. Liu Yin returned to her room with the imperial edict. The more she thought about it, the more unbelievable she became. She had not done anything yet.  The prince is a princess. Doesn¡¯t the prince object?

    It was one thing to think, but when the day came, Liu Yin felt that her whole body was in a mess. She had not made any preparations yet, and she was actually about to get married!

    Although according to the requirements for mate selection, the prince was powerful and good-looking, which was indeed rare, but because of the other person's unkind temperament, she was really afraid that she would be a widow for the rest of her life if she married him. No, because the other person hated her.  Judging from the extent, she is keeping her peace as a widow.

    Her father came back in the afternoon. At the same time, the Ministry of Rites also sent betrothal gifts, which were all according to the princess's specifications. They filled two rooms one after another. Liu Yin squatted there and looked at the room.  The treasures are so beautiful that my eyes are almost dazzled.

    She thought that going to court today would be a bloody storm, but according to her father, things went very smoothly. However, the emperor also chose a concubine for the prince, the daughter of Prime Minister Lu. Liu Yin knew that things were not that simple, so he  If she is not married, she will be troubled. Does this mean she will enter the life of palace fighting in advance?

    Her single time!  It¡¯s finally gone forever!

    Unlike her melancholy, the entire Liu Mansion was beaming with joy. Her father was always smiling when he walked. In order not to show any flaws, she had to look like she was overjoyed.

    But the incident was indeed too sudden. The next day, her mother took her into the palace to find the queen, as if she wanted to find out what the emperor and the prince meant.

    When they arrived at the Changchun Palace, they saw that her aunt's brows were also full of smiles, and she immediately took her mother there to chat with her. Liu Yin sat aside and ate cakes with the Sixth Princess.

    She has already thought about it. If she is a widow, she will be a widow. She doesn't have to serve a man. When the time comes, she will give the prince a few concubines and become a virtuous and virtuous princess. Now no one will talk about her.

    "Sister-in-law, please don't worry. Although the emperor's move is really sudden, the princess is either Yin'er or the legitimate daughter of the Lu family. It is naturally the best thing to fall on Yin'er now." The queen said seriously.

    There were no other people waiting in the inner hall, so Zhang was sittingNow I don't know what to do, but what can I do? I have no choice at all. I can only look in the best direction. After all, people can't live just for themselves.  "

    She still has the Liu family and her parents, so she must marry the prince.

    As the breeze blew by, the man lowered his head and lowered his eyes slightly, making it difficult for people to see clearly what he was thinking.

    Perhaps thinking that the Sixth Princess was still there waiting for him, Liu Yin immediately stood up and patted the dust on his clothes. While looking at the person in front of him, he said, "Then I'm leaving. I will definitely bring you a book next time."

    Unexpectedly, she lowered her head and asked tentatively: "Can Ican I askyour name?"

    After saying that, seeing that the other party seemed to have no intention of speaking, she could only turn around and leave angrily.

    The corners of his lips pursed, and after a while, the man slowly said, "Jilin."

    Liu Yin paused, feeling as if he was hallucinating, then slowly turned around, looked at the person under the tree and raised his lips with a smile, "I heard it!"

    Sometimes, Liu Yin feels that people who seem difficult to approach are often easier for others to approach.

    Looking at the figure that gradually disappeared from sight, the people under the tree gradually closed their eyes, covering up all the greed in them.

    Back to Changchun Palace, Liu Yin went out of the palace with her mother, but the queen also gave her Aunt Liu, saying that she would teach her some rules in the palace, and she would accompany her in the East Palace in the future.

    This is simply shocking news. With Nanny Liu by her side, won¡¯t she have to abide by those old-fashioned rules in the future?

    But no matter what she said, the queen refused to take back her orders. She also said that Aunt Liu was just giving her a heads up and would not interfere too much.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I said, but what¡¯s the difference between this and surveillance? But there was no way. Her mother didn¡¯t have any objections, so Liu Yin could only accept it reluctantly.

    She thought it would take another month to get married, but she was still too naive. The time was too short for her mother. In the following time, she asked Nanny Liu to tell her the rules of the palace every day.  There is no room for mistakes. As the Crown Princess, she can no longer play tricks like before. She also has to be in charge of the affairs of the East Palace. She must be prudent in everything and must not allow Concubine Lu to take advantage of the loopholes.

    So Liu Yin started her life of confinement, learning rules during the day and studying female sex at night. That Aunt Liu actually taught her about men and women, saying that she had to know these things, and also gave her a little pornographic book, Liu Yin  Yin was simply shocked, these orphans were all in the palace!

    Perhaps in order to let her learn from experience, Aunt Liu also told her the secrets of the fights between some concubines in the palace. Liu Yin listened with interest. It turned out that Concubine Li only drank white porridge every day in order to diet to lose weight, and that her aunt was six months old.  When she was a princess, Concubine De was tampered with, so she can no longer have children. No wonder Concubine De fell so quickly.

    Unknowingly, when the wedding day arrived, Liu Yin calmed down. On the contrary, her mother was as anxious as if something were wrong. She was woken up before dawn, then bathed in incense, and then had to put on layers of tedious clothes.  of clothing.

    On this day, the streets all over the capital were crowded with people watching the excitement. They all heard that the Liu family's daughter was very vulgar. Unexpectedly, she ended up marrying His Highness the Crown Prince. A large number of forbidden troops strictly guarded the streets to ensure the wedding procession.  It can flow unimpeded, and at the same time, the Liu Mansion is also brightly lit and busy.

    "I heard that the brocade used for the wedding dress was specially ordered by His Highness the Crown Prince. It is the only one in the world."

    While Mother Liu was dressing her, a smile appeared on her face as she looked at the red and luxurious wedding dress. She had always been very accurate in judging people. Even though no one believed it, she just felt that His Highness the Crown Prince was interested in this young lady.  Extraordinary.

    There were many married ladies from the clan in the room, and when they heard the words, they all smiled and praised him, although they all knew that the prince must have done this for the sake of the Liu family.

    Listening to what these relatives said to each other, Liu Yin felt very sleepy. She sat in front of the dressing table and let them play with it. It wasn't until the morning light first appeared outside that she rubbed her eyes and slowly opened her eyes.

    The woman in the mirror has exquisite eyebrows, curved willow eyebrows, bright red lips with a little luster, green silk tied behind her head, a phoenix with spreading wings, inlaid with jade and seven treasures, and a bright gold step on her temples, lifelike, looking at the person in the mirror  , Liu Yin's face was a little stunned, he didn't expect it to be him.

    Others can¡¯t hide their admiration. Although this girl is a little rude, she is indeed well-born. There are few in the whole capital who are more outstanding than her.

    "My cousin is so lucky to have a daughter with such a mark. His Highness the Prince will definitely like her when he sees her." A married woman couldn't help but praise her.

    "That's right, how can this man not like beautiful people? As long as Yin'er is gentle and careful, how can His Highness not take pity on her?"

    In an instant, everyone began to make plans and analyze the man's thoughts. Liu Yin sat in front of the mirror and looked at herself. She only felt that the thing on her head was extremely heavy. How would she walk now?

    It was already dawn outside, and the candles in the room had been burned out. Looking at the extraordinarily outgoing daughter in front of her, Ms. Zhang's eyes got hot for no reason, and she couldn't help but stepped forward to hold her hand, her voice choked with sobs, "When you enter the East Palace, don't worry about it."  As usual, I must serve His Highness well and do my best to help His Highness."

    Although it was just a marriage, she was getting married after all. Liu Yin couldn't hide her sadness, especially when she saw her mother like this. She couldn't help but her eyes got hot, but she still muttered and looked away, with a soft voice, "This  It¡¯s not my fault alone.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)While she was making plans and analyzing the man's thoughts, Liu Yin sat in front of the mirror and looked at herself. She only felt that the thing on her head was extremely heavy. How would she be able to walk now?

    It was already dawn outside, and the candles in the room had been burned out. Looking at the extraordinarily outgoing daughter in front of her, Ms. Zhang's eyes got hot for no reason, and she couldn't help but stepped forward to hold her hand, her voice choked with sobs, "When you enter the East Palace, don't worry about it."  As usual, I must serve His Highness well and do my best to help His Highness."

    Although it was just a marriage, she was getting married after all. Liu Yin couldn't hide her sadness, especially when she saw her mother like this. She couldn't help but her eyes got hot, but she still muttered and looked away, with a soft voice, "This  It¡¯s not my fault.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Bridal Room¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Listening to the soft whisper, everyone in the room covered their mouths and laughed. Aunt Liu also shook her head with helplessness on her face. Only Mrs. Zhang glared at her angrily, "Are you ashamed?"

    Facing everyone's joking gazes, Liu Yin lowered her head and said nothing. What she said was the truth. The prince hated her so much, how could he have sex with her? It was fine, she didn't want to serve that unkind man.  .

    "You are the Crown Princess, and Lu Ruan is just the concubine. According to the rules, the Crown Prince will definitely come to your place tonight, so please stop messing around." Mrs. Zhang warned with a serious expression.

    Liu Yin basically had left and right ears. She swore that if the prince really touched her today, then she would write her name upside down from now on!

    "I'm coming!"

    The outside was filled with Xiyun's shouts. Suddenly, there was another commotion in the room. The sad atmosphere just now was interrupted by Liu Yin. Zhang immediately covered her with a red hijab.  Then he quickly urged Xi Po to come in.

    Seeing that there was no need to walk, Liu Yin of course obediently lay behind Xipo and allowed her to carry him out.

    With her hijab covered, she couldn't see the scene outside. She could only hear voices all around her, and many congratulations. Perhaps after leaving the house, the sounds of people watching the excitement gradually came from outside, and it was extremely noisy.

    A long procession was parked outside the Liu Mansion to welcome the bride. All the people around were blocked by the imperial army, leaving an empty street leading to the welcoming procession. Just in front of the procession, a man in a red wedding robe was riding a horse.  , with a plump and handsome figure, and a handsome and three-dimensional silhouette, many women who have not yet left the court secretly blushed with embarrassment, and felt full of pity in their hearts. How could the dominatrix of the Liu Mansion be worthy of the Wen Tao and Wu Lue Crown Prince?  .

    There was a lot of noise around her, and Liu Yin only breathed a sigh of relief after getting on the sedan. Not long after, she felt as if she was getting up from the sedan, but she didn't dare to look outside. She could only raise her hand to support the heavy phoenix crown on her head.  I just felt like my neck was about to break.

    Today, the streets of the capital city are very lively. Everyone is looking out with their heads stretched out. There are also discussions everywhere in the tea shops and taverns. They are all talking about how the Liu family's legitimate daughter is unworthy and how she is not worthy of His Highness the Crown Prince. But until the wedding procession  As they passed by, a group of people swarmed out to watch the fun.

    The long procession stretched for two long streets. This posture was not inferior to that of any prince marrying a concubine. He was on the second floor of a teahouse. Looking through the window at the mighty procession below, the man couldn't help but twitching his lips.  He took a sip of tea.

    "Actually, His Highness the Crown Prince can marry Prime Minister Lu's daughter as the Crown Princess. I don't know what he thinks." The attendant next to him looked puzzled.

    The man looked away, his expression unclear, "Do you think the emperor will let us have a good relationship with the Liu family?"

    Hearing this, the attendant also lowered his head and did not dare to speak any more.

    Holding the white porcelain cup, He Ji glanced downstairs thoughtfully, with a deep look in his eyes, "Which one do you think is more prosperous, Beijing or Liancheng?"

    After finishing speaking, the attendant frowned and thought for a moment, and finally said boldly: "Although the southwest is rich in resources, in all aspects it is still not as good as the capital."

    After saying that, he couldn't help but secretly look up at the man, only to see the man looking far away at something outside the window with an unreadable expression.

    "It is indeed a pity."

    His voice was like a gust of breeze, drowning in the streets with endless crowds of people. As the wedding team gradually moved away, the people were still talking about today's events.

    After entering the palace, the surrounding sounds became lower and lower, until only the sound of footsteps was left. As the wedding sedan suddenly stopped, Xi Po's high-pitched voice suddenly came from outside, "Get off the sedan!"

    Liu Yin was suddenly startled. Due to the angle, he could only see that the curtain of the sedan chair was suddenly lifted open. Xi Po also carried the cumbersome skirt for her. After taking a deep breath, she still walked out wearing a heavy headdress.  He got out of the sedan chair, and then a big hand with distinct joints suddenly appeared in his sight.

    The surroundings were so quiet, but it was Xipo who pushed her, and Liu Yin slowly stretched out her hand to put it on her, and then was pulled forward.

    His hand was a little warm, and Liu Yin didn't expect him to do this. He was so frightened that he even held his breath.

    The courtiers were standing on both sides. A middle-aged man dressed in bright yellow was sitting in the main hall. The queen next to her was also full of smiles, especially when she saw the prince holding her niece's hand, the joy in her eyes  I can hardly suppress it anymore.

    Liu Guozheng was also smiling in the palace, accepting the congratulations from his colleagues. The spring breeze was proud of his mood at the moment.

    Liu Yin was very nervous and felt like his heart was shaking.??I have to come here before the banquet is over.

    Seeing that he didn't speak, Liu Yin was not embarrassed at all. She was already used to it anyway, so she simply sat across from him and ate the pastries on the table. No one knew how hungry she was. In fact, she still wanted to eat, but it was hard to spread the news in the middle of the night.  It sounds good, so just bear with it.

    There was a strange harmony in the atmosphere in the room. When he was almost done eating, Liu Yin took a sip of tea and propped up his head to look at the man opposite. Under the candlelight, the three-dimensional silhouette became more and more perfect. Unknowingly,  For a moment, she turned to look at her openly and honestly.

    Perhaps it was because she had taken off her headgear, but the woman¡¯s black hair was draped down her back, making the snow-white skin look even more attractive. Glancing out of the corner of her eye, the man¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, ¡°Have you had enough?¡±

    Suddenly coming back to his senses, Liu Yin nodded quickly, and then said seriously: "I know that the crown prince brother is not willing to marry me, but now, don't worry, I will do my best to be a crown prince. What do you think?  I don¡¯t have any objection to having as many concubines as you like, is that good enough?¡±

    Liu Yin feels that she is the best wife of the year, bar none!

    Listening to the crisp voice, there was still a touch of solemnity on the woman's face. Qin Yan frowned slightly and stared at the person opposite until he felt uncomfortable, and then he suddenly stood up.

    Seeing that he was finally leaving, Liu Yin hurriedly followed him and wanted to say goodbye to him, but who knew that the person in front of him was walking in the direction of the bed, which scared her so much that she stammered, "Don't you go to Concubine Lu?"  ?¡±

    After a pause, the man suddenly turned around, grabbed the woman's slender wrist, his eyes darkened, "Why would you go to the side concubine when you have a main concubine?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Greetings

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When their eyes met, Liu Yin's heart suddenly thumped, no it's not a physical marriage

    ????????????????????????????????????????????: Looking at the red-faced woman in front of him, Qin Yan pursed his lips, his hand holding her arm became tighter and tighter, and a trace of darkness flashed in his bottomless black eyes.

    Liu Yin felt like he was being pulled closer and closer, and Liu Yin even stopped breathing.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She was so embarrassed that her whole head almost fell to the ground. The man paused, his eyes fell on the top of the woman's hair, quickly changed his eyes, let go of her arms and walked out of the house with her hands behind her hands.

    When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped and glanced out of the corner of his eye, "Have a rest by yourself."

    After saying that, she opened the door and went straight out of the house. Everyone outside was shocked. They never thought that His Highness would not stay overnight. This made Grandma Liu anxious, but she found that she was not angry at all.  It's obvious that you're not angry, so why don't you stay the night?

    Only Xiao Luzi followed clearly, looking at the master in front of him and tentatively asked: "Your Highness are you going to see Concubine Lu?"

    Although it is against the rules not to stay with the Crown Princess on the wedding night, it is fine as long as His Highness likes it.

    "Go to the study room." His voice was low.

    Hearing this, Xiao Luzi quickly shut up and became more curious about what just happened in the room.

    At the same time, Nanny Liu also entered the room worriedly and asked when Liu Yin happened. She was relieved when she heard that she had come to Kuishui. She was really afraid that this ancestor would offend His Highness again.

    Liu Yin had no time to care about this, and quickly asked someone to fetch water for her to bathe. Her heart was filled with disbelief. It was unimaginable. Did the prince really want to consummate his marriage with her just now?

    Impossible, impossible!

    This must be her illusion!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????How????????????????????????????????How could he consummate the marriage with me, I heard that Concubine Lu is very gentle, and it¡¯s best to find her to consummate the relationship!

    After comforting herself, Liu Yin lay on the bed again after taking a bath. Looking at the bright moonlight outside the window, she felt inexplicably sad. In the blink of an eye, she was married.

    The night was as cold as water, and I don¡¯t know how many pairs of eyes were staring at the East Palace until the news came out that the prince did not stay overnight. I am afraid that some people are happy and some are sad, and some people are destined to have sleepless nights.

    I don't know when she fell asleep. Liu Yin was usually used to sleeping in, but this time she was woken up by Aunt Liu at just 3 o'clock in the morning. The rising sun outside was a bit dazzling, and she shrank into the quilt and didn't want to get up.  , and finally Xiyun pulled the quilt away.

    She got up from the bed with sleepy eyes. She opened her hands in a daze and let the palace maid dress herself. She was still teaching Xiyun, "You are so bold, girl. It's your mother who spoiled you."

    Hearing this, Nanny Liu next to her smiled helplessly, "Today you have to pay your respects to the Queen and the Emperor. Naturally, you can't be late, otherwise it won't be true."

    Hearing this, the other maids also lowered their heads and suppressed their laughter. They heard that the Crown Princess was very informal before leaving the palace. As expected, it was no wonder that His Highness did not stay overnight yesterday.

    Noticing the strange looks on those people¡¯s faces, Grandma Liu immediately glared at them, ¡°There are no rules at all, even if they all want to go to the Sentence Division!¡±

    "Mommy, please calm down, Princess, please forgive me!" Several palace maids were so frightened that they immediately fell to their knees.

    Aunt Liu was once a person close to the Queen, and even the heads of departments had to sell her face. Naturally, these maids did not dare to make any mistakes. Only Liu Yin casually waved her hand, and the maids hurriedly retreated.

    After putting on the tedious clothes, she sat in front of the dressing table and let Aunt Liu comb her hair. She said lazily: "Why do these people care so much about them? They will be sent to be sent to be punished later."  Si, if you don¡¯t kill the chicken to scare the monkey, you really treat me as a soft persimmon.¡±

    She never likes to talk nonsense if she can do it.

    ????????????? It¡¯s a good thing to know that this master can¡¯t bear to suffer in this palace, so as not to be looked down upon by others, the legitimate daughter of the Liu family has not yet fallen to the point of being bullied.

    "Hey, you said that I have to go to greet my aunt every day from now on. Don't I have to get up so early every day." Liu Yin sighed with a heavy heart. If it were winter, it would kill her.

    Hearing this, Xiyun also covered her mouth and chuckled. Aunt Liu couldn't help but smile and said: "You are worrying too much. How could the Queen let you suffer? It's just unavoidable today. There is no need to go to pay her respects every day in the future.  It¡¯s enough to just show off on weekdays.¡±

    After saying this, Liu Yin was instantly shocked. It is really convenient to have a backstage!

    "Also, now that you are married to His Highness the Crown Prince, you will no longer be able to call me aunt, but you will have to call me queen." Mother Liu said earnestly.

    &nbPassed by mother.  "Qin Yan cupped his hands and nodded.

    Liu Yin stood aside and was a little embarrassed to say anything. It was not until everyone's eyes fell on him that he blushed and bowed, "Concubine I wish to express my regards to the queen mother."

    Her voice was soft and soft. It was rare to see her being thin-skinned for a moment. The smile in the queen's eyes grew brighter, "Get up quickly. Seeing that you are so well-behaved, I am not used to it."

    At this time, Hongxing also brought a cup of hot tea. Liu Yin took it with a blushing face and handed it to the queen, "Mother, drink tea."

    That small, white face was already covered in reddish color, and her clear and bright eyes were flickering. Qin Yan glanced at her lightly and gradually looked away.

    "Good boy."

    The queen quickly took the hot tea and took a sip, then winked at the palace maid next to her, who immediately handed over a box. Liu Yin was stunned, not knowing whether he should accept it or not.

    "This was a gift from the Emperor when I was granted the title of Empress, and now I give it to you." The Queen opened the box with a smile, and there was a green and clear bracelet lying inside.

    Feeling that her words meant something, Liu Yin unconsciously glanced at the person next to him, but the other person had always looked calm and calm, and could not tell anything.

    "I definitely can't accept such a valuable thing." She quickly lowered her head.

    Looking at her now brand-new niece, the queen's eyes were somewhat meaningful. Finally, she took her hand and put it on for her personally. The skin lining the green and clear jade bracelet became whiter and whiter.

    "Who will give it to you if I don't give it to you?" She said and turned her gaze to Qin Yan aside, "I have nothing to ask for now, as long as you can live a respectful life like guests, that's enough."

    Liu Yin originally wanted to be a coward, but when he thought about how much he had to express himself, he immediately vowed: "Don't worry, Queen Mother, Yin'er will definitely fulfill her duties and be a virtuous and virtuous crown princess."

    Seeing her serious look, the Queen was also amused by her, so she looked at Qin Yan and said: "I'm afraid your father hasn't gone to court yet, so it won't be too late to go over later to say hello. You go back first, Queen Mother."  I also need to tell this girl about the rules in the palace."

    Hearing this, Qin Yan just nodded slightly and said, "I'll take my leave." He glanced at the woman next to him, then turned around and left.

    It wasn't until the person was completely out of the inner hall that the queen immediately frowned, pulled Liu Yin over and asked seriously: "Tell me, why didn't the prince rest at your place last night?" (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Slap yourself in the face

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this time, Hongxing also immediately went out to guard the door. Suddenly there were only two people left in the entire inner hall. Liu Yin knew that the queen would ask about this, but the prince must have been scaring her yesterday. She suspected that the other party was probably frigid.  , otherwise why wouldn¡¯t you go to that gentle Concubine Lu?

    "ThisII came to Kuishuiso" She lowered her head and couldn't help but blush.

    Hearing this, the queen's expression softened, but she still asked: "Did you take the initiative to say that?"

    Liu Yin: ""

    Do you have to ask in such detail?  !

    "Oh, aunt, don't ask. How can I say such embarrassing things? Don't worry, I know it all." She simply sat on the soft couch beside her and took the food on the table.  Pastry biting.

    Seeing that she was still acting like a child, she showed her true colors after a short while of seriousness. The queen shook her head helplessly, and her mood became complicated for a while. It seemed that she had to ask Nanny Liu about the specific situation.

    "Don't think that I am joking with you. No matter what the prince does to you, as long as you give birth to the emperor's heir, the throne will be considered secure. All the hopes of our Liu family are pinned on your belly." The queen slowly pulled her.  He held her hand, a hint of deep meaning flashed in his eyes.

    Liu Yin continued to eat the pastry with her head down, pretending that she didn't hear anything. Although outsiders thought she was heartless, in fact, she didn't know the pros and cons, but who knew how much pressure she was under? Her parents  The expectations and worries of the Liu family, as well as the current situation of the Liu family, all of these were placed on her alone, but the prince was neither cold nor warm to her, and her cold butt that had been pressed against her hot face for so long was like a piece of ice.  It's so hot.

    The more I think about it, the worse it gets. Why is it so difficult for this person to live?

    "Brother Prince won't let me wander around, so I'll go play with my cousin. I haven't had a class in a long time." Thinking of this, she immediately decided to go out and relax.

    The Queen immediately frowned and said, "You are now the Crown Princess, why are you still acting like a child? You have just entered the East Palace and there are a lot of things waiting for you to deal with. In addition, the position of aunt will also be yours in the future. Don't you learn from this?"  As long as you deal with palace affairs, can't my aunt still help you take care of it for the rest of your life?"

    Hearing this, Liu Yin could only tilt his head and sigh, and got down from the soft couch helplessly, "Okay, okay, I will go back and learn the rules from Aunt Liu, and I will be as dignified and virtuous as my aunt in the future."

    ¡°You girl¡ª¡ª¡± The queen wanted to knock her on the head with a smile.

    Liu Yin hurriedly slipped out of the inner hall. She thought that there wouldn't be much difference after getting married, but she didn't know that she was still so unable to move freely. Forget it, she knew that her good cousin would definitely come over to play with her.

    Back to the East Palace, as soon as she arrived outside Tingyu Pavilion, she saw Aunt Liu standing guard outside the house. When she saw her coming back, she immediately came forward to greet her.

    "What, are you going to pay your respects to your father?" she asked casually.

    Mother Liu shook her head, leaned her head and lowered her voice and said, "His Royal Highness just sent someone to deliver the message. He has already gone to the Emperor's place. You don't need to go to pay your respects. Concubine Lu and Manager Liu are waiting for you inside."

    Liu Yin immediately breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that she didn't have to go over to say hello. She was still a little wary of the smiling tiger emperor, but when she heard the last words of Grandma Liu, her spirits suddenly shook and she couldn't help but cast her gaze into the inner hall.

    Sure enough, we still can¡¯t hide what¡¯s coming!

    With a slight cough, she straightened up and stepped in step by step, pretending to be serious. She saw a gentle and beautiful woman sitting in the room. She was dressed in a moon-blue palace dress and had the charm of a Jiangnan woman.  She does look like a gentle beauty.

    Seeing the person coming, the woman slowly stood up and bowed to salute, "I give my regards to the Crown Princess."

    The woman's voice was soft and sweet, and Liu Yin also smiled and stepped forward to help her, "Sister, there is no need to be polite. I went to pay my respects to my mother earlier, and I kept you waiting for a long time."

    Slowly getting up, Lu Ruan's face showed another wave of panic, "It won't take long, it's all what I should do."

    The woman in front of him was wearing a floor-length skirt embroidered with green smoke and purple scales. She had a slender figure and delicate eyebrows that were pretty and refined. It was indeed unforgettable at a glance. Lu Ruan had seen this Liu family's legitimate daughter before, and she was absolutely different from now.  Don't.

    Dad said that His Highness does not like the Liu family's legitimate daughter. Even if she is just a concubine, as long as she pleases His Highness, there is no chance of overthrowing her in the future. But yesterday, although His Highness did not go to the Crown Princess's place, nor did he go to his own, even  I just went over to say hello and didn't see His Highness's figure. It seemed that everything had to be considered in the long term.

    "We are all sisters, you don't have to be so restrained, and you don't have to come here every day to ask for greetings."Feeling that she was being discriminated against again, she immediately stepped forward to take the booklet, opened it, and then read angrily, "On the 5th, Chu Tongzhi, the prefect of Jiangzhou, met with the local salt merchants to discuss"

    The words in front of him are so familiar, but Liu Yin just can't remember where he saw them before, and he can't connect the context of the previous text, so

    "The discussion lasted for three seconds!" She coughed lightly.

    The man suddenly raised his eyes and stared at her intently. The latter became more and more flustered by his stare. Could it be that he had guessed wrong?

    The atmosphere in the study fell into an eerie silence. Liu Yin, who had been filled with unwillingness just now, finally put down the book as if resigned to his fate, lowered his head and tugged on his sleeves, "IIjust have a few wordsthat I'm not familiar with."

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be slapped in the face, Liu Yin couldn¡¯t wait to find a crack in the ground and get in!

    Looking at the woman whose head was almost buried on the ground, Qin Yan suddenly stood up, walked to the bookshelf, picked up a history book, and then threw it on the table.

    "Acknowledge it, and I will give you the account book."

    This time Liu Yin no longer dared to boast about Haikou, but he honestly took the book and held it in his arms, then silently turned around and prepared to leave.

    "Finish copying here." His voice was calm.

    After a pause, Liu Yin turned around in disbelief and saw that the man was already sitting there reading the book. Even Mrs. Shen just asked her to copy the words that she didn't recognize, but this man actually asked her to copy them all!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTLINE

    After writing for a long time, Liu Yin didn't even finish copying the first page. Liu Yin didn't dare to look at his own handwriting. While rubbing his sore and numb wrist, he looked up and looked at the person over there. With the same pen, why were other people's handwriting so grand?  , do you have to practice for more than ten years?

    The room was silent, with only a faint scent of ink permeating the air. The man put down a booklet and his eyes fell on the woman beside him inadvertently. The hand holding the pen was still trembling slightly, and her white face was full of  Seriously, there is a piece of waste rice paper on the ground.

    Liu Yin became even more nervous when she found out that he was looking at her. Her face was hit again and again by him, which showed that people still cannot be too confident and must leave themselves a way out in everything.

    Watching helplessly as a pile of ink fell from the tip of the pen, Qin Yan frowned slightly and stared intently at the trembling little hand.

    Liu Yin also found that her hands were shaking a little, but she couldn't control her conditioned reflex. The pen was too soft, and her hands began to shake subconsciously when they were hanging in the air. What could she do? Was she really going to be illiterate?

    As the pen tip suddenly landed on the rice paper, this time there was no horrible pile of ink. Instead, the pen tip wrote a word on it with great force. Liu Yin looked at the big hand holding him, and did not look back, but his eyes were a little bit  weird.

    "From now on, copy a book every day."

    A deep male voice sounded in her ears. She shrank her neck and slowly lowered her head, "I know."

    With a quick glance, she slowly stretched out a finger and landed on a character with complicated strokes. She asked guiltily: "What is this character called?"

    A section of fair neck suddenly came into view. The man's eyes flashed slightly and his voice was low, "Don't we all know each other?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Prepare¡¾First update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although he felt that he had been slapped in the face again, Liu Yin still raised his head without blushing and said with a serious face: "The ancients' writing is profound and profound, and it is normal for some of them not to understand it. I think the prince brother also occasionally does not understand it.  A rare word, right?"

    Facing those serious eyes, Qin Yan's eyebrows moved slightly, and suddenly he came to the desk and sat down seriously, his expression as usual, "Of course I am not as knowledgeable as my cousin."

    The calm tone inexplicably made Liu Yin blush, and she felt as if she had been ridiculed, but she had always been thick-skinned, so she continued copying her book as if nothing had happened.

    "Your Highness, Wang Zhongshu has something to ask for."

    Xiao Luzi's voice suddenly came from outside the house. Liu Yin paused for a moment. As a sensible person, she put away the books on the table very discerningly, and then glanced at the man over there, "Don't disturb Your Highness."  Yes, I will finish copying it alone when I go back."

    After saying that, he took the book and walked out. As soon as the door opened, when he saw a young woman walking out, Wang Zhongshu was stunned for a long time, and then quickly bowed and said, "I have seen the Crown Princess."  .¡±

    Liu Yin smiled and then left straight away with the book. When leaving, she glared at the two guards who stopped her before. Wait, don't let her find the opportunity, otherwise she must let these people know about her.  The Crown Princess also has a temper!

    Watching the woman's leaving figure, Wang Zhongshu's expression was extremely complicated. When he stepped into the study, he only saw waste paper on the floor. He didn't know what was written on the paper. If he looked carefully, it seemed to be words, but this  The writing is really disgusting, but how could something like this appear in His Highness¡¯s study?

    "What's the matter?"

    The man suddenly interrupted his deep thoughts, and then Wang Zhongshu immediately bowed and bowed, "It's like this. The matter that His Highness asked Wei Chen to investigate a few days ago has already been revealed. The painting boat at Luoxi Lake outside the city is indeed  There are a lot of private salt transactions going on secretly, and they have been secretly in Chencang for a long time, but this kind of security management is handled by Jing Zhaoyin, that is, Mr. Liu Yuanhua, Liu Shangshu's cousin."

    Speaking of this, Wang Zhongshu couldn't help but secretly look at the expressions of the people opposite him. After finding that there was nothing unusual, he hesitated and said: "This kind of painting boat becomes complicated at night. Even if you take someone to investigate secretly, you are afraid that it is intentional.  Powerless, let alone Jing Zhaoyin's side"

    ¡°Now no one knows what attitude His Highness the Crown Prince has towards the Liu family. Although they have long heard that the Crown Prince hates the Crown Princess, but seeing that the Crown Princess just entered and exited His Highness¡¯s study, it can be seen that things are not that simple.

    There was silence in the study room for a moment. Qin Yan said nothing, but his eyes fell lightly on a book. After a moment, his thin lips slightly opened, "When will the person show up?"

    After saying this, Wang Zhongshu immediately said respectfully: "Back to Your Highness, these people are private salt dealers who have been traveling in the southeast and northwest for a long time. They are very skilled and covert in their transactions. Many of them are protected by officials from various places. Please let us know.  I don't want to alert the snake first, so I haven't dared to alert them. I only found out that they will conduct transactions at the Huafang in the Luoxi Lake area at the end of this month, but it may be a bit difficult to catch them in one fell swoop."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, many people will definitely be implicated. Besides, Prime Minister Lu was just pretending to be investigating for a long time, because he didn¡¯t want to offend people. If His Highness conducts a thorough investigation, many people will suffer.

    "I have my own plans for this matter, just do your own thing." He suddenly said.

    Hearing this, Wang Zhongshu was hesitant to speak, but finally bowed his head and said yes.

    Back in her yard, Liu Yin asked someone to tidy up the study room. In order to make herself look more diligent, she also asked someone to bring in many books and put them on display, including some treasures from the palace library. She had no choice but to call her.  My aunt is a queen, so no one will report her even if she enriches herself.

    Speaking of books, she suddenly remembered that she had promised to deliver books to that proton, but she had forgotten about getting married these days. A person should not break one's word, so Liu Yin decided to go over and deliver books to him tomorrow.

    Kuishui just ended today, but she didn't tell Nanny Liu, otherwise she would definitely be forced to seduce the prince. No matter what she said, it would be useless to seduce that frigid person. It was all a physical marriage anyway, just for the sake of appearance.  Kung fu is enough.

    In the afternoon, the prince went to the Council Hall and never came back. Of course, Liu Yin had dinner alone, while looking at the books given by the other party, and promised to give her the account books after confirming them in full. Of course, he could not be underestimated.

    The next day, Liu Yin finally got up from bed after a long sleep. She had to find the Sixth Princess later, otherwise she would not be able to read the whole book by herself.

    After having breakfast alone, she picked up a few geography journals and walked to the courtyard where Ji Lin lived, andOf course, the Sixth Princess was very serious about teaching her how to read. The two of them stayed like this until the afternoon. Liu Yin almost recognized the whole book and his eyes were almost dazzled.

    At this time, Aunt Liu also came over. When she saw her, she immediately frowned and taught, "Forgive me for talking, the Crown Princess is now responsible for the affairs of the East Palace, and the Empress of the Palace is also asking you to learn from it."  When dealing with palace affairs, you can no longer play around all day long like before."

    Liu Yin curled her lips and sat there eating watermelon bitterly. She couldn't hear anything!

    "Look at what time it is now, but don't forget important things. This is all for your own good." Grandma Liu said with a serious face.

    The Sixth Princess kept snickering beside her, but Liu Yin turned her head away while biting the watermelon, "What's the important matter?"

    Seeing that she still had no posture to sit, Grandma Liu couldn't help but sigh helplessly, as if she had already seen through her: "Don't think that I don't know that your sunflower water is gone."

    Liu Yin: ""

    Seeing that there was no one else in the hall, Nanny Liu leaned her head and lowered her voice seriously, "Old slave has asked Xiyun to invite His Highness to come over for dinner. Naturally, you have to go back and make preparations quickly. You can't do that tonight.  Something goes wrong again." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Get ahead¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Before Liu Yin could react, the sixth princess on the side hurriedly pushed her arm and said seriously: "Mama Liu is right. Cousin, you should go back and prepare quickly, otherwise those people will definitely gossip again."

    Slowly putting down the watermelon in his hand, Liu Yin sighed and went to the basin to wash his hands. Then he looked helplessly at Aunt Liu, who immediately followed her.

    Preparation is one thing, but the prince will definitely not touch her. In this case, she has nothing to be afraid of.

    It¡¯s just that the road between enemies is narrow, but when she passed Zhengyang Gate, she met two acquaintances, and they obviously noticed her. At this time, Liu Yin had no choice but to go up and greet them.

    "I have met the imperial concubine and asked her to pay my respects to the imperial aunt." She bowed down and bowed honestly.

    The woman had already put her hair into a bun, and was wearing a lotus-colored pinched flower and gold-colored embroidered silk skirt. She was elegant and charming. She was not as impatient as before. This was the first time that Concubine Li looked at this Liu family's legitimate daughter so closely. She hadn't seen her for a while.  It's really impressive.

    She raised her hand to hold Zhu Chailin's bun, and the corners of her rose-red lips curled up slightly, "I haven't seen the Crown Princess for a long time. Now that I see her, she seems to be more and more sensible."

    As the most beloved concubine in the palace, there is absolutely no fault in Concubine Li's facial features. Even if she gave birth to a daughter, her appearance would not be affected. But when she thought that she was the enemy of her aunt, Liu Yin of course just smiled apologetically.  Stay silent.

    However, the eldest princess glanced at her with a majestic look, and her tone was full of sarcasm, "No, my aunt, I can't afford this. There are still many scars on Mingyue's body that have not faded. These are all good things done by the Crown Princess.  .¡±

    As the late emperor¡¯s most beloved princess, the eldest princess has always had no scruples in her temperament, even now that she is married. Now Liu Yin finally knows who inherited the willful and reckless character of Princess Mingyue.

    "The princess has brought this matter to the father, but there is still no evidence. Since there is no evidence, how can you blame the concubine lightly? Moreover Princess Mingyue has done this for her.  How can you do such a thing if you are in a hurry?" Liu Yin frowned and said seriously.

    Concubine Li couldn't help but twitch her eyebrows, looking at the woman in front of her with interest. After all, their empress had taught her well, and a stupid and brainless girl had now become sharp-tongued.

    "The Crown Princess is really good at flipping hats. She deserves to be the Queen's niece." The eldest princess narrowed her eyes.

    Speaking of which, Liu Yan on the side suddenly stood out, saying that he was not humble: "Also, ask the princess to say cautiously.

    Concubine Li had noticed her a long time ago, but she didn't expect that their empress really loved her niece, and she was even willing to give this old thing away.

    With a flash of her eyes, she suddenly looked at the eldest princess seriously, "Mama Liu is an old man next to the queen. She speaks more straightforwardly. The eldest princess must not take her to heart."

    When she heard that this person was still the Queen's, the eldest princess also looked cold, "You dog slave, when will it be your turn to interrupt me?"

    The palace residents passing by on the palace road knelt aside one after another, lowering their heads as if they had not seen anything.

    "If the slave has no rules, it will not be the turn of outsiders to teach him. Why, the emperor's aunt is going to take over the responsibility of the sixth palace on behalf of the mother?" Liu Yin also gradually darkened his face and stopped talking to these people.

    Seeing that she dared to sneer at her, the eldest princess was even more livid, and suddenly sneered, "Slave, of course I won't teach you a lesson, so as not to dirty my hands, but as an elder, I want to teach you how to respect her."  Are your elders qualified to teach you?"

    After finishing speaking, he immediately looked at the person behind him, "Why don't you go teach the princess some rules?"

    For a moment, the few palace maids behind seemed hesitant. After all, this was the Crown Princess, the Queen's niece. However, when they saw the look in their master's eyes, they were so frightened that they all rushed around Liu Yin. Only Concubine Li's eyes flashed.  A glimmer of light that no one noticed.

    Seeing that those people were about to surround her, Liu Yin suddenly regretted not bringing more people with her when she came out, but Aunt Liu immediately stood in front of her and said loudly: "The Crown Princess is included in the royal family's genealogy. According to the rules, there is no big mistake."  , even the emperor cannot punish at will, is the eldest princess going to disregard the ancestral rules?"

    Looking at the old guy in front of her, the eldest princess's eyes sharpened and her voice raised, "I am here to discipline the juniors. When will it be your turn to be a slave like you?"

    "No one has ever dared to contradict her like this. The eldest princess immediately glared at the slaves, who surrounded them one after another, passing byThe people in the palace were all frightened.

    "Have you ever told me that my aunt disciplines me?"

    A cold voice suddenly came over, and everyone immediately looked back, only to see His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and several important officials walking towards this side step by step. In an instant, the eldest princess's expression suddenly changed.

    Perhaps because she had done this kind of thing too often, she still kept her expression calm and hummed, "I just see that the Crown Princess does not understand the rules. As an elder, I want to teach her a few words to avoid humiliating the royal family in the future."

    "When will it be my aunt's turn to teach lonely people?" Qin Yan's eyes were slightly cold.

    There was something wrong in the atmosphere for a moment. Seeing this, Concubine Li smiled and agreed, "The eldest princess is outspoken. She was just joking with the princess. Don't take it to heart."

    The companions were all officials who had just come out of the government hall. At this time, they all looked at each other, but they had been working in the court for decades, so of course they knew who to please. The eldest princess was also stupid, so she relied on her  The emperor's sister didn't take anyone seriously, and she didn't even think about how the prince consort would have a good life in the court if His Royal Highness was really angry.

    "The Crown Princess is a first-class wife, so I'm afraid the eldest princess's move is inappropriate." An official with small eyes and a dark face suddenly said something.

    In an instant, other people also joined in, and the eldest princess frowned in anger at your words. She naturally recognized that these were important officials in the court, and her consort had to deal with them on weekdays.  It's just that she didn't expect the prince to show up here, and didn't he hate this little bitch?

    Liu Yin's eyes lit up when he saw the person coming. He immediately stood behind the man and complained seriously, "Aunt Huang wanted to beat me just now. Not only that, she also maliciously speculated on the Queen Mother and said that we are the same."

    "When did I say this?" The latter immediately gave a sharp voice.

    Liu Yin raised his eyebrows and said, "Don't you mean that?"

    After what happened to Princess Mingyue, she and the eldest princess were destined to be enemies. Rather than being beaten down like last time, it was better to strike first.

    "you¡ª¡ª"

    "It's just a joke that I am an aunt today."

    Looking at the angry person in front of him, Qin Yan took a step forward with a slightly cold look on his face, "If the Crown Princess made a mistake, she would have to be disciplined by herself. It's not my aunt's turn."

    Looking at each other, the eldest princess tightened her palms and gritted her silver teeth tightly. Her expression gradually became calmer. After a while, she smiled faintly and said, "I am being reckless."

    Without another word, Qin Yan walked straight forward, and Liu Yin hurriedly followed behind. However, the mood of those officials was a bit complicated. Now it seems that His Highness is not disgusted with the Crown Princess, and he does not know what his attitude towards the Liu family is.

    After walking far, the man suddenly looked back at a few people and said, "I remember that my consort has been dealing with the increase in rice prices in Beijing recently."

    After the words fell, several officials looked at each other, and one person quickly said: "This matter has been going on for half a month, and the people have been complaining, but the prince-in-law still has done nothing."

    "And I heard that the consort has extremely close contacts with those rice merchants in Beijing." Another person also whispered.

    When he came to a fork in the road, Qin Yan chose the road to the East Palace. A pair of black eyes glanced at a few people, "Just do whatever you want. There will be no useless people in the court."

    "understand!"

    Several officials were sweating profusely and bowed, "Your Highness, walk slowly."

    Liu Yin was sighing in her heart. The people in this court are really smarter than the others. They all know how to climb up the ladder. It is not easy for her father to be in the position he is today.

    At this time, the sky was gradually getting dark, leaving only the last trace of afterglow on the horizon. Looking at the man in front of him, Liu Yin couldn't help but stepped forward and grabbed his sleeve, blinked and said with a smile: "I knew the prince brother wouldn't  Don¡¯t care about me.¡±

    Xiao Luzi and Aunt Liu behind them both looked at each other and slowed down their pace, gradually getting some distance away from the two of them.

    Listening to the crisp voice in his ears, Qin Yan was speechless, his sharp outlines remained calm, and he just let her pull his sleeves around.

    It seemed that Liu Yin was used to him being like this. Liu Yin did not feel embarrassed. Instead, he talked to himself, "That eldest princess is too much. She is also disrespectful to my aunt. She is simply bullying others!"

    After talking for a long time without getting a response, Liu Yin didn't know what he thought of, and suddenly said seriously: "I heard that there will be a lantern festival at the end of the month. I want to take my cousin out for a walk. And I am not the father, so there are definitely not so many unscrupulous people who want to assassinate us.  Yes, what do you think?"

    "Youif you don't say anything, I'll take it as your promise?"

    After finishing her words, the person in front still didn't speak. Liu Yin curled his lips and turned away. The two of them walked on the cobblestone path one after another. After waiting for the East Palace, she prepared to go back to her yard, ignoring her.  She, she doesn't want to talk to this person yet.

    It was only when I saw the direction the man was walking that I couldn't help but step forward with small steps. His bright white face was full of curiosity, "Your Highness won't go back to the study?"

    Glancing out of the corner of his eyes, until he met those clear and bright eyes, Qin Yan suddenly leaned forward, his eyes darkened: "Didn't you ask someone to come over for dinner?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The woman still didn't speak, Liu Yin curled his lips and turned away. The two of them walked on the cobblestone path one after another. After waiting for the East Palace, she prepared to go back to her yard, ignoring her and ignoring her.  I don¡¯t want to talk to this person.

    It was only when I saw the direction the man was walking that I couldn't help but step forward with small steps. His bright white face was full of curiosity, "Your Highness won't go back to the study?"

    Glancing out of the corner of his eyes, until he met those clear and bright eyes, Qin Yan suddenly leaned over, his eyes darkened: "Didn't you ask someone to come over for dinner?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Kiss¡¾1st update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When their eyes met, Liu Yin couldn't help but shrink his neck and turned his head away with twinkling eyes, "II thought His Highness was busy with palace affairs first."

    Doesn¡¯t this prince understand the hint of ¡°dinner dinner¡±?  !

    Without any words, the man continued to walk straight towards her Tingyu Pavilion. The people behind him could only follow him anxiously, while comforting themselves that the other party must be just for show. After all, it would be too awkward to look good.

    When they returned to Tingyu Pavilion, the people inside saw the Crown Princess and His Highness coming together. They were surprised and quickly asked if they needed to pass on the food. Everything was already under the control of Grandma Liu, so it didn't take long for the kitchen to deliver it.  Had meals.

    The East Palace has its own kitchen, so there is no need to pass the food from the imperial kitchen. Liu Yin also feels that the food in this small kitchen tastes much better. The prince really knows how to enjoy it. He keeps good cooks around him, unlike the imperial kitchen.  The flavors there are all the same.

    As night falls, the evening wind blows through the branches and leaves in the courtyard, making a rustling sound. All the maids are waiting outside the house with different thoughts, and from time to time they secretly glance at the inner room with the flickering candlelight.

    The room was very quiet, and the candlelight flickered, adding a touch of hazy charm to the dark night. Looking at the table full of delicacies, Liu Yin ate very unceremoniously, while secretly sizing up the man opposite him.  It was getting colder and colder under the candlelight, and they were all eating. Seeing that the other party was eating so politely, she felt a little ashamed and paid attention to her image.

    "Can I take my cousin out to the lantern festival at the end of the month?"

    As she ate, she still kept talking about it, her eyes filled with anticipation.

    Hearing this, the man didn¡¯t even raise his head, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Liu Yin: ""

    The biggest disadvantage of talking to this person is that it is too unexpected. She has prepared many topics to get around the topic. Isn't this what people in the palace are best at? Why is this person so direct?

    "II'm afraid that my aunt won't agree. Youyou also know that Aunt Liu has been watching me. I definitely won't be able to get out."

    As she said that, she diligently put a chicken leg on the other person's plate, her eyes filled with anticipation, "Your Highness, can you tell my aunt that he listens to you the most, and as long as you speak, he will definitely let me  Those who left the palace."

    Picking up the white jade porcelain cup on the side, the man raised his eyes and said in an intriguing tone, "Why should I help you?"

    ""

    The topic seems to have ended here. Liu Yin frowned and ate the food with a bitter look on his face. If he didn¡¯t help, he wouldn¡¯t help. It¡¯s not like she had to leave the palace. At worst, she would wander around the East Palace every day and annoy him to death!

    Grandma Liu was so concerned about the people inside that she observed them for a long time. When the sound of food being taken away came from inside, she hurriedly asked someone to take the food away. However, when she saw the unhappy look on the little ancestor's face, she was a little agitated.  He hesitated to speak, since when has this happened? This little ancestor is still showing off his temper. If something goes wrong again tonight, outsiders will think that His Highness the Crown Prince does not like the Crown Princess in the future. Wouldn't it be a laughing stock for his disciples?

    Liu Yin pretended not to see the gesture in Nanny Liu's eyes, but took the book of anecdotes and started reading, saying that she was illiterate and refused to give her the account book. Today she had to prove it to this person.

    The candlelight was dim, and the man was sitting on the soft couch slowly making tea. A set of green luminous cups was particularly eye-catching. Liu Yin was a little moved, thinking that the prince had quite a lot of treasures, but this man would leave later.  Finally, this set of cups must be yours.

    Clearing her throat, she sat cross-legged at one end of the soft couch solemnly, and began to read in a serious tone, "There is a village in the Western Mountains, with steep terrain, in a deserted land, sparsely populated. One day, a blacksmith gave birth to a child.  Son, the child's eyes opened as soon as he hit the ground, revealing a red light, and he frightened Wen Po and ran away. The villagers shouted "monster" after hearing this, and then threw the child into the mountains to feed jackals and leopards. Late at night, there was a strong wind and constant thunder.  ¡­¡±

    Everyone outside the house was listening to what was going on inside, especially Grandma Liu, but when she heard the sound of reading inside, her expression suddenly became complicated. She could only sigh and helplessly look at the crescent moon in the sky. She felt that she was afraid of another one tonight.  It's a waste of work.

    The book was quite thick. Liu Yinnian's mouth was dry and his eyelids felt like they were fighting. His voice gradually weakened. He rubbed his eyes from time to time to hold back the strong sleepiness.

    The man was sitting aside reading a book, not sure if he heard her reading. As his eyes turned, when he saw that tired and confused little face, he suddenly raised his hand to make a cup of tea and pushed it over with two fingers.

    This seems to be the first time he has poured tea with his own hands.

    When a small cup of tea appeared in his sight, Liu Yin's eyes suddenly lit up, he glanced at the person opposite him secretly, and then he also picked it up and sipped it.I just kissed myself!

    Then he asked a question and left inexplicably?  !

    If it weren¡¯t for the night, Liu Yin would really like to see if the sun comes out from the west today!

    Thinking back on the situation just now, she was still confused. She was the one who was taken advantage of, so why was this person still angry?

    And didn¡¯t he already know that he had been acting?  Why do you still ask this?

    The more he thought about it, the more incredible it became. If the memory hadn't been there, Liu Yin would have thought it was a dream. It turned out that the prince was not frigid!

    It was late at night, and when she lay in bed to sleep, she was still tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. The more she thought about it, the more unbelievable it became. Of course, she didn't want to be chaste. After all, she was already married, and the prince was indeed good-looking.  Even if he messes around, he doesn't seem to suffer any loss.

    She calmed down again after thinking about it. That was right. Even if he didn't like her, it didn't stop him from consummating the marriage. After all, how could a man be truly ascetic?

    It¡¯s just that the other party seemed to be angry in the end, which shows that the question was wrong. People here are chauvinistic and will definitely ask their wives to treat them both physically and mentally. He didn¡¯t answer just now, so he became angry. Yes, that must be the case.

    After figuring it out, Liu Yin could finally go to sleep, but for some reason, when she thought about that kiss, she felt her face getting anxious and panicked. No, she had to calm down!

    She didn't know when she fell asleep. It was almost noon when she got up the next day. After washing up, Liu Yin decided to coax the prince later, lest he get really angry, which would be detrimental to her stay in the East Palace.  Going down, isn't it just to show her loyalty, she came casually.

    After lunch, he heard that the prince was in the study. Liu Yin took some snacks and went to the study very diligently, regardless of the account books he wanted to read today. This time, the guard saw the opportunity and went in to report, but in the end there were only two words:  "not see."

    Unexpectedly, the other party was really angry. This was not a good thing, but he couldn't get in. Liu Yin could only stand outside the courtyard and shouted: "Your Highness? Cousin? Brother Prince?"

    The guards outside looked at each other and lowered their heads, acting as if they had heard nothing. However, Xiao Luzi came over and said hesitantly, "Well"

    "I won't go in." Liu Yin glared at him, then sat outside the study and shouted through a door, "Cousin, you really misunderstood me. I am sincere to you, Mingyue."  , Heaven and earth are a lesson, you can¡¯t help but understand my heart!¡±

    "Xiao Luzi's expression was extremely strange, including other guards. Liu Yin didn't care what others thought. Anyway, she couldn't make the prince angry, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.

    "Brother Prince¡ª¡ª"

    The door of the room was suddenly opened, and a middle-aged man with a Chinese character appeared inside. He frowned and looked at the woman sitting at the door, "What are you doing?"

    Hearing the familiar voice, Liu Yin's heart suddenly thumped. She turned around and saw her father's calm and confident face. She was so frightened that she even stopped breathing. Xiyun was also so frightened that she quickly lowered her head.  Only Xiao Luzi looked a little strange. He was about to say something, but the Crown Princess did not give him this chance.

    "Dadyouwhy are you here?" Liu Yin quickly stood up.

    Looking at the still carefree daughter in front of him, Liu Guozheng couldn't help but sigh, his thick eyebrows were still furrowed, "Of course, dad is discussing important matters in the court with His Highness, and before I go to find you, you are here and start fooling around. Girl, every family,  No shame!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Coax people¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Even though Liu Guo has long known what kind of temperament his daughter has, Liu Guo is still a little embarrassed in front of him. In the past, he just let it go, but now that he is married, he doesn't know how to restrain himself. In the public, this will make him have no old face to meet His Highness in the future.

    "II" Liu Yin hesitated and took a few steps back. No matter how thick-skinned she was, she was at a loss for words at the moment. She just wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl in.

    Did her father hear everything she said just now?

    With a low sigh, Liu Guozheng frowned and glared at her, "You are really getting more and more unruly now. It's your mother who spoiled you!"

    Liu Yin lowered her head and said nothing. Although she wanted to complain, her father was really good at blaming the blame. The original owner had such a temper, and it was not because of his pampering.

    ¡°Follow me, I have to teach you a lesson today!¡± Liu Guozheng frowned and strode forward.

    Liu Yin also followed him obediently, but Xiao Luzi couldn't help but take a step forward, "Master Liu"

    "You don't need to say more, father-in-law. If you don't teach this girl a lesson, you will never know how to be lawless in the future!" Liu Guozheng said with anger.

    Xiao Luzi couldn't say anything else, so he could only watch the two of them leave, secretly sighing that the princess' temperament was indeed eclectic.

    Returning to Tingyu Pavilion, Liu Yin asked Xiyun and Nanny Liu to guard the door. It wasn't until there was no one in the room that Liu Guozheng's expression gradually softened. He raised his hand to touch her head and said, "Waiting in the East Palace.  How is it, how is His Highness treating you?"

    Knowing that his father was doing it for outsiders to see, Liu Yin sat there and shook his head slightly, then poured the other party a cup of hot tea with his own hands, and said softly: "That Concubine Lu is very quiet and does not look for trouble. Although Your Highness is stern, but  I still protect my daughter very much. I met the eldest princess yesterday and he even stood up for me."

    Although the other party was doing it for the queen¡¯s sake, her father would feel relieved only if he said this.

    Hearing this, Liu Guozheng also remembered what happened at the court this morning. For some reason, several courtiers suddenly participated in the Consort, accusing him of accepting bribes and colluding with several rice merchants in Beijing to raise the price of rice. The evidence was conclusive.  The emperor was so angry that he scolded the consort on the spot and ordered him to meditate on his faults in the palace. If it weren't for the eldest princess, the consort would definitely not be able to keep his black gauze hat.

    Thinking about it carefully, this participation is indeed sudden. If it is the handwriting of the prince, it is somewhat traceable. After all, few people can let those old foxes jointly participate in the prince consort. This will offend the eldest princess.

    "My father has never guessed what His Highness is thinking. Today, I came to the East Palace. On the one hand, I have political affairs to report to the prince, and on the other hand, I came here specifically to see you."

    With that said, Liu Guozheng looked around, then lowered his voice and said, "If you have nothing to do, please pay more attention to His Highness. If you find anything strange in him, send someone to tell your aunt."

    Liu Yin took a sip of tea quietly, but couldn't help but widen his eyes when he heard this, his face was blank, this what does this mean?

    "Oh, dad won't hide it from you. It's like this. Your cousin was involved in a salt-smuggling case a few years ago. Dad has advised him many times. It was only recently that he decided to stop. But this time he is in troubled waters.  It's not that easy to get away. As far as I know, His Highness seems to have focused on this case. If the prince gets the handle, your cousin will be dismissed and investigated. It just so happens that you are in the East Palace again, and you usually watch for your father.  Check whether the prince has made any changes, so as not to be caught off guard."

    Liu Yin was stunned when she heard what her father said. Was she asking herself to be a traitor?  If the prince discovers this, he will definitely be finished!

    After enduring it for a long time, Liu Yin didn't care whether it would reveal the change in his personality. He frowned and looked at the person opposite him seriously, "Dad, there is something I have wanted to say for a long time. You also know the current situation of the Liu family.  Since this is the case, it is even more important to retreat bravely and protect yourself wisely. Why not persuade other people in the clan to restrain themselves? How long do you think the emperor can tolerate the Liu family if this continues?"

    She really couldn't help it, and she knew that one day she would face the current situation. After all, she was from the Liu family, but she didn't expect this day to come so quickly.

    Although he was surprised by his daughter's words, Liu Guozheng only attributed it to her gradually becoming more sensible. He sighed and said helplessly: "Dad, why don't you want to make the Liu family better? But everyone in the clan has their own thoughts and want to take advantage of the Liu family's influence."  Seeking more benefits, how can dad control what others do, but he can't just watch something happen to them. After all, they are the roots of the Liu family. Every time one of them is missing, the Liu family will fall even further. Naturally, dad can't let the Liu family continue to be lonely.  "

    Looking at the sadness on her father's face, Liu Yin didn't say anything. The current family has long been corrupt, and her fatherUnfortunately, how can you doubt someone else's sincerity?  "

    After saying this, she couldn't help but secretly glance at the sky outside, for fear that a thunder would strike her to death.

    The man still lowered his head and wrote something, his expression did not change at all, and the words he wrote were restrained and sharp. Liu Yin just looked at it for a while, and couldn't help but start to get distracted. They were all pens, so why were they so different in other people's hands?  some.

    Suddenly thinking that he was here to apologize, Liu Yin immediately came back to his senses and expressed his loyalty aggrievedly, "Every word I said came from the bottom of my heart, why doesn't His Highness believe it?"

    After saying that, when her eyes touched the man's three-dimensional profile, she didn't know what she thought of. She gritted her teeth and blushed for no reason. Suddenly, her eyes wandered over her head and kissed that side of his face gently.

    As if she was electrocuted, she quickly retracted her head, her ears were already red, but she still hesitantly grabbed the other party's sleeves and said in a soft voice, "Brother Prince"

    She doesn¡¯t even have any moral integrity anymore!  Isn't the sacrifice big enough?  !

    The warm touch seemed to still remain on his face. Qin Yan lowered his eyes and the pen tip paused for a moment. The word was vaguely thick.

    Liu Yin is still unwilling to talk to him when he sees someone. This is the first time Liu Yin has seen such a hard-hearted man. A girl like him is like this, and this man is still angry?  !

    Ignore it and ignore it. Anyway, she thought that the prince might be taking the opportunity to ignore her so that he could get rid of her.

    Feeling as if he had discovered the truth, Liu Yin stopped entangled, snorted, made a face behind him, and simply strode outside. But as soon as he moved, his arms suddenly tightened, and his whole body suddenly tightened.  Being held in a hug, she stared into a pair of bottomless black eyes.

    The man suddenly lowered his head and covered the bright red mouth. When the familiar fragrance lingered in his breath, he pressed the soft waist tightly with his big hands, and sucked the warm pink lips with dark eyes.

    He¡¯s just not very keen on women, but that doesn¡¯t mean he has no desire.

    Liu Yin was completely stunned, her eyes were wide open and her whole body was tense, but this time she could bear it better than the night before, and she didn't know how she should react. She pressed her hands tightly on the man's shoulders, in a dilemma.

    An ambiguous atmosphere filled the air, and there was silence in the room. It wasn't until her breathing began to become unsmooth that she began to struggle, "Well"

    His big hands gradually grasped the slender back of her neck and rubbed it back and forth. The man's voice was hoarse, "Who let you in?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 In my heart¡¾1st update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Although her mind was in a mess, Liu Yin still felt that the back of her neck was being held in someone's hand. She was so frightened that she felt inexplicably panicked. She lowered her head and hesitated, "Of courseit's Xiaoluzi"

    Someone has to go to hell, well, if she has the chance, she will definitely give Xiaoluzi more money!

    The blushing little face was full of avoidance, and the bright red mouth was still shining. The man's eyes dimmed, but he didn't expose her. He gently pinched the back of her neck and moved his fingertips back and forth against the smooth skin.  Rubbing it.

    She never thought that one day she would need to please a man. Although she was shouting for her feminism in her heart, Liu Yin was still defeated by reality in the end. She secretly raised her eyes and said softly: "Your Highness aren't you angry with me?"

    She has sacrificed so much. If this person is still angry, she will suffer a big loss!

    The man glanced at her lightly, his thin lips slightly parted, "Do you feel that Gu is as stupid as you?"

    Liu Yin: ""

    If you don¡¯t believe it, don¡¯t believe it, so why are you attacking me personally?

    Pouting her lips, she silently pried the hands around her waist, but the hands around her neck gradually tightened. She was so frightened that she hurriedly leaned into the other person's arms, holding his sleeves tightly with her little hands, making her whole body extremely tight.

    Looking at the extraordinarily honest person in his arms, Qin Yan's eyebrows moved slightly, and he suddenly let go of his hand, then took a book from the table and threw it in front of her, "I'll finish copying it today."

    With wide eyes, Liu Yin took the book and opened it. Although she felt bitter in her heart, she pretended to be honest and nodded. Otherwise, what else could she do? Those who know the current affairs are heroes, and people are under the eaves.  I had to bow my head.

    "Thencan I take it back and copy it?" She glanced at the other party secretly.

    The latter glanced out of the corner of his eye, "What do you think?"

    With their eyes facing each other, she shut her mouth silently, then obediently pulled a stool with her book and sat next to it. Then she picked up a stack of rice paper from the table and started doing her homework like a good student.

    There was silence in the study room for a moment. Qin Yan looked at the official document and suddenly said warmly: "I will take you out of the palace later."

    Hearing this, Liu Yin's eyes suddenly lit up, and he suddenly remembered that the Lantern Festival seemed to have begun. It turned out that this person still remembered what he said before.

    Without saying a word, she immediately started copying the text vigorously. Maybe she had a goal, and she had to concentrate a lot, and her delicate little face was full of seriousness.

    Whether a book is thick or thin, it is still a bit tiring to copy it. She just doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she writes too much. She just feels that her handwriting is getting more and more beautiful.

    There was a quiet atmosphere in the room. The man put down an official document casually, but when he saw the stack of words on the table, there was a helpless curve at the corner of his mouth.

    Liu Yin didn't know how long he had been copying. It was easy for people to doze off this summer. He could only rub his face from time to time to wake up, and he was short of being able to hang his buttocks. When he finally finished copying, the last ray of afterglow on the horizon quietly fell.  .

    She handed over the pile of things sadly and then slipped back to her room. For some reason, when she saw Xiao Luzi, she felt a little guilty.

    She returned to Tingyu Pavilion to eat something, but she was not too full. She was waiting to go out of the palace to eat later. There must be a lot of delicious food during the Lantern Festival, so she had to keep some food in her stomach.

    In order to leave the palace, Liu Yin had already prepared a set of men's clothes. After changing clothes, he remembered that he had not informed the sixth princess. This was not okay. She could not be so unloyal. But just when she was about to ask Xiyun to call the other party, Xiao Lu  The son urged her outside again and asked her not to bring anyone to serve.

    There was no other way, Liu Yin could only take a stack of banknotes and go out alone. There were regulations in the palace that no one could enter or leave the palace in a sedan or carriage, but Liu Yin went out in a carriage. In the night, looking at the palace  The imperial guards at the door were getting further and further away, and she couldn't help but sigh in her heart. In the face of absolute power, all rules were empty.

    In the carriage, looking at the man who had changed into regular clothes, Liu Yin couldn't help but asked curiously: "Why don't you let me call you cousin?"

    It¡¯s natural to go to the lantern festival with a woman. What¡¯s the point of going shopping with this man?

    Qin Yan was reading a book, his eyes glanced at her in men's clothing, her thin lips slightly parted, "The imperial sister has not left the palace, so it is not appropriate to appear in the busy city,"

    Liu Yin: ""

    She had no excuse to refute this reason.

    The carriage drove slowly on the street. Tonight, the capital city was dotted with stars. The ten-mile long street was filled with people coming and going, and the lights were bright. Various lanterns were placed in front of each vendor stall. It was so beautiful that it made people  It was a dizzying sight, pedestrians were walking together in twos and threes, and women were wearing veils and stopped frequently.They have already arrived, and there are still several officials from the DPRK and Central Government, but their subordinates have already placed people in ambush there, and they will definitely not let anyone escape!  "

    Speaking of this, he seemed to be hesitant to speak, "It's just that those people will resist stubbornly. If you take the princess with you, there is no guarantee that there will be no danger."

    ¡°And a place like Huafang is probably not suitable for a woman like the Crown Princess to go.

    Hearing this, Qin Yan's eyes fell on the thin young man over there, and his voice was low, "Where is Jing Zhaoyin?"

    After finishing his words, the general thought for a moment, and when he was about to speak, he saw Liu Yin walking towards him and immediately shut his mouth.

    "Xia Yi, do you think this candy man looks like a cousin?"

    Liu Yin hurried over holding a candy figure and said with a smile: "I paid extra to have it made fresh, doesn't it look similar?"

    Looking at the weird-looking candy man, Xia Yi just smiled apologetically and didn't dare to say anything. He had now discovered that His Highness's attitude towards Liu Yin seemed to have changed drastically, and he didn't know what happened.

    "Not like His Highness at all." The general said frankly.

    Liu Yin gave him a strange look. This kind of person must not be a civil servant, otherwise he would not be able to stay in the court for three days.

    Seemingly realizing what he had said too much, the general immediately lowered his head and stopped talking. Only Xia Yi held back his laughter while looking at the lanterns around him and gently shaking his folding fan.

    Qin Yan was walking in front, and when he saw the people next to him eating happily, a hint of deep meaning flashed across their sharp outlines, "Is it delicious?"

    Liu Yin blinked, as if aware of the other party's displeasure, and simply bit off half of the candy man's head, then looked at the man next to him with crooked eyebrows, and said in a clear voice, "Of course it's delicious."

    As he said that, he quietly grabbed the other person's sleeve and said sweetly: "Because only in this way can I keep my cousin in my heart." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Play¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There was a lot of noise in the bustling streets, but for those who practiced martial arts, the woman's voice still floated clearly into the ears of the two people behind. Some of the forbidden soldiers who were far away also quickly lowered their heads, and the corners of their mouths twitched while suppressing a smile.  .

    The so -called scholarly, when he was eye -catching, he was talking about Xia Yi's mood at the moment. He didn't expect that the princess would be so big, and for a few days with Shen Tai Fu, this teeth were really smart.

    A woman's crisp voice sounded beside him as people came and went. Qin Yan's eyes dimmed and he walked in front without looking back. His voice was low, "Glib."

    With a "click", Liu Yin bit off the entire head of the candy man, and then hurriedly followed him, saying in a slurred manner: "Everyone speaks the truth, unlike my cousin, who hasn't smiled at me all day.  For a moment, this is so sad.¡±

    There was still a glimmer of water on her pink lips, and her watery eyes stared closely at the candy man who was only half a body alive. A handsome young man with red lips and white teeth gradually reflected in the man's black eyes. That was it.  stared at her.

    The long street was crowded with people, and the stars were shining brightly as far as the eye could see. There were beautiful lanterns everywhere. Now that she was out, Liu Yin certainly had no intention of going back empty-handed. She had to bring some gadgets to her good cousin. As a  As a rich person, she only adheres to one word: "buy"!

    She didn't give up until the forbidden soldiers couldn't carry it anymore. But when she followed them to the outside of the city, she realized that something was wrong. Although it was night, there were many people walking outside the city because it was the Lantern Festival, especially  On Luoxi Lake, there are all kinds of boats with fluttering gauze. Even standing on the shore, you can hear the sound of silk and bamboo orchestral music. It is a state of intoxication and prosperity.

    There are many painted boats here on weekdays, not to mention the Lantern Festival, which is even more crowded. When they arrived at the shore, they took a small boat to the largest painted boat in the center of the lake.

    Liu Yin bit the candied haws and stared at the painted boats around her. These city people were really good at playing. They agreed to take her out to the lantern festival. It turned out that he had made an appointment to come to Fengyue Land to have fun!

    Thinking of this, she couldn't help but look at the man next to her with a look of resentment. Sure enough, a wife is not as good as a concubine, and a concubine is worse than a steal. The wild flowers outside must be more fragrant, but she still takes her with her. This is too blatant!

    "Ahem, Your Highness is here because he has something important to do." Xia Yi couldn't help but suddenly said.

    Biting the candied haws, Liu Yin hummed and turned away, "I didn't say anything, and I have always been very generous. As long as His Highness likes it, there is no problem in having dozens of concubines."

    As a virtuous princess, this is the most basic professional ethics.

    Knowing that she was speaking sarcastically, Xia Yi coughed lightly and said nothing more. If His Highness had dozens of concubines, the Crown Princess would still be in trouble.

    Looking at the woman's nonchalant look, Qin Yan frowned slightly, with a hint of meaning flashing in his eyes. He didn't step forward until the boat reached the boat.

    Liu Yin was a little afraid of water. Looking at the dark lake water below, she felt inexplicably panicked. She quickly jumped up and suddenly saw a plump middle-aged woman suddenly greeting her from the boat. She was greeted with a flattering face.  Come up.

    "I wonder how many of them are the distinguished guests Mr. Liu mentioned?"

    Mother Zhang smiled extremely flatteringly, and glanced around a few people inadvertently. Even though she had met many dignitaries, this was the first time she had seen this man in black robes. Mr. Liu was the son of Prince Zhou.  The legitimate son, the distinguished guest in his mouth, did not know how noble he was.

    "Just lead the way." Xia Yi said immediately.

    Hearing this, Zhang¡¯s mother nodded immediately. When she turned around, she couldn¡¯t help but glance at the young man with red lips and white teeth. She was really a handsome girl.

    After entering the painting boat, there was a scene of music, music and dancing. The dancers were wearing thin clothes and twisting their bodies. On both sides were sitting the young men from aristocratic families whom they had met on the street before. Each of them was accompanied by a beautiful woman. It was just that  When they saw the person coming, they immediately stood up and bowed.

    "Master."

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these dignitaries to have such respect for that man. Zhang¡¯s mother also began to think deeply at the side, and immediately ordered someone to call Lu Wu out.

    "No need to be polite."

    Qin Yan glanced at everyone and went straight to the top to sit down. Liu Yin quickly followed and sat aside.

    Everyone knew her identity and were not surprised. They were just curious as to why His Highness would bring the Crown Princess to such a place. But at this moment, another woman in a green dress came out of the boat. She had a beautiful and elegant appearance and a charming temperament.  Refined, completely without the odor of ordinary famous prostitutes.On the contrary, it gives people a feeling of light up.

    Mother Zhang was waiting in the corner with confidence. He knew that these dignitaries had seen many beauties of all kinds, and they were not happy with the beauty and enchantment. This Luwu was her number one here, and countless officials wanted to kiss her, and  She was still a child, so she didn't believe there would be anyone who wouldn't like it.

    As the woman came out, many children from aristocratic families were attracted to her, and so was Liu Yin. Could this be the legendary oiran?  !

    The woman moved her lotus steps lightly, shyly and timidly came to the top, and then turned slightly to Qin Yan and said, "Lu Wu has seen the young master."

    Liu Yingang wanted the other party to accompany him, but the other party didn't like her and actually passed her directly and sat down between her and Qin Yan. That exquisite figure was so attractive.

    Before the woman could sit down, Qin Yan tapped his fingertips on the table, his thin lips parted slightly, "Go down."

    As soon as the words fell, the woman froze there. It was obviously the first time she met a man who was indifferent to her. Her eyes turned red, and then she retreated silently.

    Liu Yin now discovered that this prince's unkindness was directed at everyone, not just him.

    But since you¡¯re not here to have fun, why are you here?

    Mother Zhang was also a little surprised, but when she saw the young man with red lips and white teeth, she became a little clearer. Others were obviously used to His Highness the Crown Prince, and the Crown Princess was still there. If she told the Queen,  Naturally it is bad.

    In an instant, the dancers in the boat started dancing again. Only Liu Yin looked around. She felt that there must be something wrong with the prince coming here. Her father asked him to tip off the news, but how could she tip off the news at this time?

    And if he is discovered, he will definitely be finished as a spy.

    She poured herself a small glass of wine and sipped it while looking thoughtfully at the enchanting dancing women. She didn't immediately cough to find water until she felt a spicy sensation in her throat.

    Seeing that the person next to him was blushing, Qin Yan chuckled lightly and pushed a cup of warm tea away with two fingers. The latter quickly brought it over and drank it in one gulp.

    He didn't expect the wine to be so strong. It wasn't until his throat felt more comfortable that Liu Yin realized that the people next to him were laughing at him. He couldn't help but snorted softly, put his head to the side and said in a weird voice: "My cousin actually brought me to a place like this with fireworks."  , I will definitely tell my aunt when I go back."

    Looking at that fair little face, the man's eyebrows moved slightly, and he suddenly leaned forward to look into her eyes, "Do you know what happens to people who threaten me?"

    Liu Yin: "!"

    She curled her lips and immediately smiled, "I was just joking with my cousin. How could I do such a thing? It's absolutely impossible!"

    After saying that, Liu Yin suddenly found that everyone else was looking at him, and was about to sit down, but when he saw himself in men's clothing, he rolled his eyes, suddenly moved the stool next to the man, picked up a piece of pastry and fed it to him  , "Cousin, try it quickly."

    Those dancers all had strange looks on their faces. I never thought that such a high-ranking official would like men's style. I'm afraid that young man has not yet reached the top. No wonder he doesn't like green.

    Facing the strange look from her, Liu Yin suppressed a smile and continued to feed the pastries enthusiastically. The man glanced at her and ignored her. If some people don't teach him a lesson, they may become even more lawless.

    Seeing that he was ignoring her, Liu Yin couldn't help but mutter, "Why is my cousin ignoring me"

    Even Liu Yin himself couldn't stand the squealing sound, and the people below were holding back their laughter as if they were doing anything for them to see. It's really strange that His Highness the Crown Prince is not angry yet.

    "My lord, the Crown Prince of Zhennan is here to pay my respects."

    A guard suddenly walked in outside. Qin Yan tapped his index finger on the table and said in a calm voice, "Pass."

    Looking at the pastry in sight, the man suddenly opened his mouth to hold it. When he touched the white fingertips, Liu Yin subconsciously retracted his hand, looked at the pastry disappearing from his hand, and immediately turned away with a blushing face.

    But at this moment, her wrist suddenly tightened, and her whole body was suddenly pulled forward. She blinked and turned her head, speaking in a soft voice, "Cousincousinwhat are you doing?" (Remember this website's website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Trouble [first update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Pulling the person to his side, Qin Yan looked as usual and poured her a cup of warm tea in a calm voice. "If you like this strong wine, please bring me a pot of sake."

    Liu Yin: ""

    Looking at the tea poured for her by the other party Yu Zun, she was flattered and took it, then quickly shook her head, "No no need, I don't like drinking much."

    After all, with so many people here, she naturally has to maintain her image. In the future, if the reputation of the Crown Princess as an alcoholic spreads, where will her father's old face be?

    Hearing this, Qin Yan didn't say anything more, but at this moment, a tall and straight man suddenly came in from outside the boat. He was wearing a dark blue brocade robe, tall and tall, with a faint smile on his clear face. When he saw it,  The boy next to Qin Yan was obviously stunned, and then the smile on his lips widened.

    "I have met His Highness." He nodded with his hands in hand.

    Your Highness?  !

    The dancers and the serving maids in the boat were all shocked. They couldn't help but secretly raise their eyes to look at the extraordinary man above them. Especially Mother Zhang in the corner, they were even more shocked. No wonder he could attract so many noble officials.  Very respectful, but I don¡¯t know which prince it is, or

    Glancing at the group of dancers, Xia Yi immediately waved his hand, "Everyone, please step aside."

    In an instant, everyone hurriedly retreated. Even Zhang¡¯s mother did not dare to stay any longer. The entire boat immediately became quiet.

    "The prince has been in the capital for a few days. He is also very lonely and forgetful. He has not asked anyone to show you around." Qin Yan said warmly.

    Hearing this, He Ji immediately lowered his head and said, "Your Highness is busy with official duties. How dare I waste your time? It's not bad to go around alone. I was just brought here by Mr. Li's second son, and I heard that Academician Xia is here. I am here."  I wanted to come over and pay a visit, but I never thought His Highness was here."

    Liu Yin lowered his head and bit the pastry idly. These men all said they were nice, but in fact they were just here to have fun, but they all kept making excuses.

    After finishing speaking, Qin Yan just had a smile in his eyes and said calmly: "Today is the Lantern Festival, the Crown Princess wants to go to the palace for a visit, so I have no choice but to take her out."

    Liu Yin's eyes widened for a moment, and he stared at the man beside him angrily. Is there anyone who can blame someone like this?  !  Are you still shameless?  !

    Seeing this, He Ji just smiled faintly. It wasn't until the person above him shouted "Sit down" that he walked to the other side and sat down.

    At this time, a young master from the clan couldn't help but smile and said: "I thought the prince didn't like to come to this kind of place. If I had known that, I should have taken you out for a walk a few days ago."

    "Yes, the scenery around Luoxi Lake is really good, and the beauties are also top-notch. You don't need to be in the southwest." Another person also laughed.

    For a while, He Ji just took a sip of his wine, with a faint smile on his brows, "I haven't married yet, so I naturally have to go out for a walk, otherwise I might have to sneak around in the future."

    After saying this, everyone burst into laughter, but what they said was true. After marrying a real wife, if you come to such a romantic place again, you will definitely be targeted by those old-fashioned old censors, and you will be detained.  The wind of corruption will cause a lot of trouble.

    Thinking of this, everyone couldn't help but secretly glance at the Crown Princess in front of them, and their eyes suddenly became subtle. For some reason, they always felt that the words of Prince Zhennan seemed to have a special meaning.

    Liu Yin was a little embarrassed sitting there, always feeling like he was just a light bulb. These men were here to have fun, what was going on with him appearing here.

    "There are many women of outstanding character in the capital. One day, I can ask my mother and queen to find them for the prince, which will definitely satisfy the prince." Qin Yan suddenly spoke up.

    After saying that, Xia Yi also said: "Yes, I think Princess Mingyue is good, and she is a good match for the prince."

    Hearing this, everyone else looked at each other and suppressed their laughter. No one knew that Princess Mingyue had been chasing the prince these days. No one knew what Ming Huang was thinking. However, Princess Mingyue and the Crown Princess were not too generous.  Isn't it just looking for sin to marry someone home?

    Hearing Xia Yi's words, Liu Yin's eyebrows suddenly moved slightly. He was so poisonous. If anyone marries that dominatrix and goes home, he will never have a peaceful life in the future.

    "Scholar Xia must be careful, a woman's good reputation must not be joked about. Such words must not be mentioned again." He Ji frowned seriously.

    Everyone else smiled and raised their glasses, "Come and drink."

    In an instant, the boat was filled with laughter again. Liu Yin propped up her chin and continued to bite her cake. She was a superfluous existence.

    "I heard that there was a civil strife in the Eastern Kingdom recently, and several princes were assassinated. It was actually the eldest prince who?What about the rumors?

    Until the light reappeared in front of her eyes, she saw that the body on the deck had disappeared, and even the blood was much lighter. She blinked, glanced at the person next to her secretly, and couldn't help but blush, "Thank you, Brother Prince."

    After looking at her, Qin Yan went straight to the boat, and Liu Yin behind him quickly held his hand and crossed over. However, the smell of blood was indeed very pungent, so she could only cover her nose and go in.

    There were many Imperial Guards guarding both inside and outside, and not a single fly could fly out. This was the scene. When we entered, we saw a large number of men and women squatting on the ground, and there were many blood stains spreading.

    Looking carefully, Liu Yin could see a few familiar people. Then weren't they officials from the court?

    When they saw the person coming, the people squatting on the ground were even more heartbroken. They fell to their knees one by one with ashen faces, and their whole bodies could not stop shaking.

    There were several large boxes inside, all of which were opened at this time. They were all boxes of gold bars, which seemed to be worth several million taels.

    After scanning the boxes, Qin Yan walked up to them and glanced at everyone condescendingly, "Mr. Liu, what do you mean?"

    The calm male voice was like a reminder, and everyone knelt down and kowtowed, "Your Highness, forgive me! I've all been temporarily obsessed with you, Your Highness, please forgive me!"

    "Forgiveness?"

    Qin Yan's eyes turned cold, "Will those people who work hard and pay taxes forgive you?"

    "Your Highness, spare your life! Your Highness, please spare your life! It was Wang Dafa and the others who seduced Wei Chen, and Wei Chen was so obsessed that he let go of such a heinous crime!" A trembling official suddenly crawled over on his knees.

    But before he could get close, the Imperial Guards on the side immediately took him down. On the other hand, the businessmen selling private salt were also kneeling there with pale faces. They had taken care of everything in the court, otherwise they would not have acted recklessly for so many years.  , but I didn¡¯t expect to be served in a pot by the prince!

    The people who followed behind all understood and kept silent, but looked at the man with more and more awe. No wonder His Highness the Crown Prince would come to such a place for the first time today. It turned out that he had already prepared for it. He was afraid that there would be chaos again in the court tomorrow.  .

    At this moment, there were sudden sounds of hurried footsteps outside, and a middle-aged man in court clothes rushed in hastily. When he saw the man, he quickly knelt down and saluted, "Wei minister, please bow to Your Highness the Crown Prince."  !¡±

    Liu Yin stared at him for a moment, this isn't this her cousin?

    Glancing at him, Qin Yan said in a deep voice, "Master Liu came in time."

    After such a thing happened, no one from Jing Zhaoyin showed up, which inevitably made people suspicious. Everyone unconsciously turned their attention to the Crown Princess, suddenly curious about how His Highness would deal with the Liu family.

    "Your Highness, please forgive me. Wei Chen rushed over as soon as he received the news. Unexpectedly, he arrived a step too late, which frightened Your Highness. Wei Chen deserves death!" Liu Lixing kowtowed with sweat.

    Liu Yin¡¯s expression was a little complicated. No wonder her father asked someone to tip off the news, but she couldn¡¯t leave at all, and there was a high chance that such a thing would be discovered.

    After a moment, she suddenly looked at the cold-looking man next to her and said timidly: "Imy cousin has asthma. He must have gone to bed long ago, sohe came a little late."

    She remembered that her mother seemed to have mentioned that the other party must have asthma.

    Hearing his cousin¡¯s words, Lu Lixing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Yes, yes, I have had this old problem for many years. I never thought that I would delay something important. I really deserve death!¡±

    Everyone else sneered in their hearts. This kind of excuse is only given to a three-year-old child. There is not even a patrol around Luoxi Lake. It is absolutely impossible to say that Jing Zhaoyin has nothing to do with this matter.

    The two of them sang together, Qin Yan stared at the woman next to him quietly, and said nothing.

    Their eyes met, Liu Yin's eyes turned away erratically, and he didn't know what he thought of. He suddenly grabbed the other party's sleeve and said seriously: "It's so late at night, cousin, let's go back to the palace. Let other people handle these matters.  Well, you have to go to court tomorrow. If you delay your rest, the queen mother will definitely blame me for not taking good care of you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 I coax men every day¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lu Lixing didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head, and his heart felt like it was about to jump out of his chest. He had no intention of getting involved in these things, but it was just too difficult to escape. He didn¡¯t expect something to happen!

    Hearing this, Qin Yan glanced at her and suddenly turned his attention to the general behind him, "Send someone to take the Crown Princess back to the palace."

    The latter was stunned for a moment, then nodded immediately, "Yes!"

    Several forbidden soldiers came towards Liu Yin. She was about to say something, but seeing so many people there, she still followed out of the boat without saying a word.

    A large number of forbidden troops were already guarding outside. After returning to the shore, Liu Yin was taken back to the palace in a carriage, but she was full of anxiety. She felt that her cousin was about to die.

    In fact, rationally speaking, she shouldn't get involved in this kind of thing. After all, Mingzhe's safety is the most important thing, but her parents are so good to her. Although she is not the original owner, she can't do it just for herself, and the Liu family has fallen.  There is no benefit either.

    The more she thought about it, the more bored she became. When she returned to the East Palace, she changed her clothes and hurried to Changchun Palace. It would be too false if she pretended to be nonchalant, after all, such a big thing happened.

    The queen seemed to be asleep, but Hongxing also knew that she had something important to do when she came in the middle of the night, so she went inside to send a message. Not long after, Liu Yin was sent in.

    There were dim candles in the inner hall, and all the lights in the palace were extinguished at this time. The queen was sitting on a soft couch wearing a coat. When she saw her coming in, she also smiled sleepily and said: "I already know that you and the prince are out of the palace.  Yes, it would be nice if he could take you out for a walk."

    As the master of the harem, Liu Yin naturally couldn't hide this kind of thing from the queen, but he still told what happened today. After hearing the words, the queen's face immediately changed, and her expression became solemn.

    "Is this serious?" She narrowed her eyes.

    Liu Yin looked around and leaned over to sit down, and said seriously: "Am I still going to lie to my aunt?"

    The atmosphere in the entire inner hall suddenly became solemn, and the queen stared at the tea cup in front of her with a solemn face. After a while, she turned her gaze to Liu Yin and said, "Listen to me, don't worry about your father's words. You can decide the affairs of the Liu family."  You can't interfere, and you can't let the prince have a grudge against you. No matter how important the Liu family's century-old foundation is, it's not as important as you and the prince's heirs. Once you give birth to a child, our Liu family will have a glorious day no matter how depressed it is. You don't have to worry about the current situation.  It messes up the overall situation for the sake of profit.¡±

    " Their eyes met, Liu Yin didn't say anything, but she was in a very complicated mood. What kind of fate was she in? She had to wander between traitors every day, and she was not a human being inside or outside.

    Forget it, forget it, she doesn't care. From now on, she won't care about anything that doesn't involve her parents. She doesn't have as big a mind as her father. She wants to have a hand in everyone's affairs. She is a weak woman, no matter what.  So much to do.

    "I also think my aunt is right. I will pretend that nothing happened. However, my cousin went too far. He knew that the emperor was already afraid of the Liu family, but he still did such a thing. This is not for my father.  You are looking for trouble. According to me, dad should clean up the atmosphere in the clan. It is better to do it yourself than to let the future emperor do it." She held her head and looked out the window blankly.

    The queen also sighed, with a hint of helplessness on her dignified and beautiful face. She just held her hand and whispered softly: "Some things are not as simple as you think. There are no officials in the court who are not dirty. It's just that our Liu family tree is the most eye-catching."

    ??????????????????????????????????????? But Liu Yin is still very helpless. When he was working, he only faced social pressure, and at most he was just poor. But now he is better. If he is not good, he will not even be able to save his life.

    Not knowing what she thought of, the queen suddenly stood up and came to the dressing table. She took out a package of something from it and handed it to her niece meaningfully, "Take this back and scatter it in the air. The prince will not suspect it. After all, you guys  Not consummating the marriage is not an option."

    Liu Yin: "!"

    Has this kind of bloody plot finally happened to you?  !

    Taking a deep breath, Liu Yin did not reach out to pick it up, but quickly stood up and took a few steps back, "II don't use this thing, it's too despicable."

    After saying that, she ran out with a blushing face, leaving the queen behind to look helplessly at Aunt Liu, who nodded understandingly.

    There is no bright way in this palace. The upright person has long been turned into a pile of withered bones under the red wall. The niece doesn't care, but the queen must stabilize the position of the crown princess for her.

    Back to the East Palace, the prince really didn¡¯t come back. Liu Yin mourned for her uncle in her heart for a while, and then went to bed. There was nothing she could do anyway, and she still knew this.

    It was so late at night that Liu Yin didn¡¯t wake up until noon the next day. She originally thought thatMan, are you angry or not?

    After leaving the study, the bright moonlight filled the ground outside, and the evening breeze blew in his face. Liu Yin followed him, looking at the lonely man in front of him, with a particularly complicated look on his face.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??

    She didn¡¯t believe that the prince completely trusted her, and she must have been wary of her for a long time.

    A soft voice rang in her ears, and Qin Yan glanced at her with a calm look, "So you still have self-awareness."

    Liu Yin's eyes widened, and his mind started working rapidly. At this moment, a mellow voice suddenly sounded in his ears, "Some spies can only be kept by their side forever."

    The huge east palace was silent. Xiaoluzi and Xiyun behind them both stepped back a lot. Liu Yin grabbed his sleeves with both hands and took small steps with a weird look. Now, he didn't even give him a chance to explain.  She put on the label of a spy.

    She curled her lips and looked at the corridor in front of her. She suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the man's sleeves, and asked curiously: "Why does Your Highness want to eat in my courtyard?"

    It¡¯s so troublesome to have to go this far.

    Listening to the clear and ignorant female voice, Qin Yan couldn't help but stare at her intently, but when he saw that the small white face was full of curiosity, he couldn't help but frown slightly, "What do you think?" (Remember the website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Everything will fall into place¡¾1st update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    If Aunt Liu were here, she would definitely have to educate her again with pain. However, Liu Yin was not a fool. He quickly understood what the other party meant. In an instant, his face turned red, and he quickened his pace and walked ahead.  .

    The evening breeze was slightly cool, but she felt her face was getting hot. She didn¡¯t expect that this day would come after all!

    No, calm down!  She needs to calm down!

    The other party had to stay overnight the first two times, but in the end nothing was done. Maybe it will be the same this time.

    To put it another way, the prince is indeed good-looking, and he does not have a woman, so she does not suffer a disadvantage. As an adult, she has to learn to accept the reality. Anyway, she can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime.

    The breeze blew the hem of the woman's green skirt. Looking at the quickening steps, the person behind just pursed her lips, hiding her faint smile, and followed her unhurriedly.

    Back to Tingyu Pavilion, when she saw the two of them coming together, Grandma Liu suddenly felt happy, and then she hurriedly sent people to pass the food around. Liu Yin was the only one who was neither sitting nor wandering around in the inner hall.

    "Ahem¡ª" Aunt Liu suddenly stepped forward and said respectfully: "It's already late at night, why don't you ask me to ask someone to fetch water for the princess to bathe?"

    Liu Yin: ""

    Aren¡¯t the ancients very reserved? How could they say bathing in front of men?

    She stood next to a vase with wide eyes, hugging the vase and said stiffly: "I want to accompany the prince brother to have dinner, how can I leave first? This is too unruly!"

    At this time, the palace people were also loading up the dishes one after another, and the table was filled with delicacies from the mountains and the sea. Qin Yan sat there and glanced at the man who was holding the vase and said in a clear voice, "I didn't ask you to accompany me."

    Hearing this, Nanny Liu immediately winked at Xiyun, who immediately stepped forward and took her arm, "helping" her out.

    Xiyun has a foundation in martial arts, how could Liu Yin be as strong as her, and it was difficult for her to struggle forcefully, so they had to be taken to the bedroom next door. As the door was closed, it was Grandma Liu who got angry first.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a talkative old slave, haven¡¯t you always loved His Highness? Why are you so resistant to the consummation of the marriage?¡± Aunt Liu suddenly asked the question that had been in her mind for a long time.

    Liu Yin's heart skipped a beat and he could only turn his head and hesitate: "I I'm not afraid"

    Hearing her words, Grandma Liu also laughed. No wonder, after all, she is just an inexperienced little girl, and it is normal for her to be timid.

    "You will have to go through this sooner or later. Mrs. Liu should have told you when you got married. Today is a rare good opportunity. If you don't want to, then the old slave will have no choice but to boldly follow the Queen's instructions."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered the packet of medicinal powder, and immediately grabbed the other party's arm, "II'll just consummate the marriage. You must not spread that thing, no matter what!"

    "If this was discovered, the prince might feel how horny she was. Then she would be labeled a slut again, and Dou E would not be wronged by her.

    Looking at her anxious look, Grandma Liu also smiled helplessly, "Okay, okay, I just listen to you."

    After saying that, she exited the room and hurriedly asked someone to bring water in. Xiyun was very excited to pick out clothes for her in the closet, picking out whatever she wanted. In the end, Liu Yin pushed her aside and picked out a very plain dress unhappily.  But if you think about it carefully, the prince must hate gaudy women, so she changed the skirt into a red gauze dress.

    With him dressed like this, the prince must have thought that he wanted to seduce him, and he might have left as soon as he got bored of him.

    Thinking about it this way, she felt that this possibility was very high. When the palace servants brought water in, she soaked in the water for a long time. She didn't know if the prince was impatient and left after washing for so long.

    Just as she was about to soak for a while, Grandma Liu urged her outside again. There was no other way, so Liu Yin could only get out of the bathtub and get dressed. This was her first time wearing this dress, but she didn't expect it to be so revealing.  I thought I'd better change my clothes, otherwise it would be bad if the prince did the opposite.

    While asking the palace servants to get the water out, Liu Yin was concentrating on looking for clothes, but Grandma Liu suddenly came over with a small bottle, "I have something for the Crown Princess."

    Liu Yin just took out a green coat from the closet. Hearing this, he immediately glanced at the small bottle in the other person's hand. Seeing that everyone else had gone out, he shook his head with a face of resistance, "I don't want it."

    "This is made from the rosemary sent as tribute from the Western Regions. The empress is usually reluctant to use it, so she specially asked the old slave to prepare it for the princess. It will be slippery when rubbed on it. You will know after you try it.""I don't want to drink." Liu Yin suddenly said in a muffled voice.

    ???????????? The other palace people all had strange looks on their faces. They were surprised that His Highness the Crown Prince was so concerned about the Crown Princess, and they also wondered why the Crown Princess looked so unhappy. Isn¡¯t this a great joy?  This was the first time that he saw His Highness taking the initiative to care about people.

    That little face was full of anger. While drinking the soup, Qin Yan glanced out of the corner of his eye and said, "Now my temper is getting worse."

    Pouting his lips, Liu Yin suddenly turned his head and looked at him angrily, "I learned this from the prince's brother. I used to bring you food, but you didn't even look at it. This is called courtesy."

    She still remembers that in the Queen's Palace, she served him food so enthusiastically, but he didn't even look at her. In the end, she got a fish bone stuck in her throat.

    At that moment, the eyes of everyone else in the hall changed, especially Xiao Luzi. He never thought that the Crown Princess was so brave and dared to talk to His Highness like this.

    Hearing this, the man just took a cup of hot tea and slowly opened his thin lips, "Why don't you remember?"

    "How come there isn't?" Unexpectedly, he refused to admit it. Liu Yin quickly looked at Xiyun, "Hurry up and tell me, am I right?"

    The latter couldn't help but break out cold sweat on his forehead. He secretly glanced at His Royal Highness, then quickly lowered his head and hesitated, "Slave I can't remember clearly."

    After taking a breath, Liu Yin looked at Xiyun in disbelief, bit his lower lip, and immediately looked at the man with a resentful look, his voice still hoarse, "Your Highness, you are referring to a deer as a horse." (Remember this site's website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Take good care of your body¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Everyone else in the hall was holding back their laughter. Only Xiyun lowered his head with a bitter look on his face. The young lady knew how to embarrass her. How dare she say such a thing.

    "Since Mrs. Liu is in the mother's harem, I will ask someone to pick up some tonics and send them over later. I would also like to say hello to the orphan." He suddenly said in a clear voice.

    Liu Yin, who was eating, just blinked and didn't say anything else, until a vegetarian meatball suddenly appeared on the plate. She glanced at the man next to her, picked it up and swallowed it in one bite.

    I don¡¯t know what came to mind, but she suddenly raised her head and said eagerly: ¡°Last time, I saw that Your Highness¡¯s set of luminous cups was pretty good. Can you¡±

    People in the palace speak extremely tactfully, and often have to make several twists and turns in a sentence. This is the first time that everyone has seen such a straightforward person like the Crown Princess.

    Glancing at the little face without makeup, Qin Yan put a piece of meat cake on her plate with his usual expression, "If you like anything, you can tell me."

    She didn't expect the prince to be so generous. Liu Yin immediately smiled, put a piece of meat on his plate, and then continued to drink the porridge. In fact, what she wanted most was the famous painting. Her father was so stingy, but the prince must have hidden it.  There are many orphans, but it¡¯s so embarrassing to speak rashly.

    After having dinner with her, there were officials outside asking for a meeting. Qin Yan quickly returned to the study, but Xiao Luzi prepared a lot of things for her to take to Changchun Palace, and Liu Yin naturally accepted them without courtesy.

    Having become the Crown Princess, she can finally be escorted in a sedan chair. Now that it is close to autumn, it is not as hot as the hot summer. When Liu Yin arrived at Changchun Palace, she only followed him into the inner hall after being informed by the palace officials.

    As soon as she entered, she heard bursts of sobbing. She saw the sixth princess lying on the table, sobbing intermittently. Her voice was muted. She didn't know how long she had been crying. Her mother and the queen were sitting on the soft couch.  He advised her carefully.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my cousin?¡±

    It was the first time she saw the other party crying so sadly. Liu Yin also walked over seriously. She still had some feelings for this cousin.

    Seeing her, the sixth princess who was crying fiercely threw herself into her arms with red eyes, her voice choked with sobs, "Cousin, the queen the queen wants to marry me to a rude barbarian!"

    After finishing speaking, the Queen on the other end immediately frowned, "This is your father's wish. I haven't asked to see you. It's just that something happened to your cousin recently. If I ask to see you again at this moment, it will definitely be counterproductive."

    "Thenare you going to marry me to a reckless man?" The sixth princess's eyes were red and swollen, and her face was full of tears. She looked so pitiful.

    Liu Yin quickly touched her head and looked at the queen seriously, "Who does the emperor want to betroth my cousin to?"

    These days, she has never had time to look for the Sixth Princess, but she didn't know that this happened.

    Speaking of this, Zhang also sighed, "He is the number one scholar in martial arts today."

    "I heard he has a sloppy beard and is extremely ugly. I don't want to marry him!" The sixth princess became more and more aggrieved as she spoke. She read too many scripts. Her ideal prince-in-law should be a handsome scholar with a graceful demeanor. How could he be a savage?  people!

    Seeing that she was getting more and more nonsense, the queen also lowered her face and scolded, "What's the use of your nonsense here? Isn't it that you haven't been married yet? Where did the calmness that the master taught you to do on weekdays go."

    Faced with the Queen¡¯s lesson, the Sixth Princess ran away with red eyes. Liu Ying just wanted to chase her, but was immediately stopped by her aunt.

    "Don't worry about this girl. If the emperor has this intention, it must be Concubine Li who is blowing the wind. That bitch just doesn't like me. I haven't taken action on the fifth princess's marriage, but she knows how to take a preemptive strike.  It's really annoying!" The Queen slapped her palm on the table with a fierce look on her face.

    Someone from the palace brought a round stool. Liu Yin did not sit down, but sat down next to her mother. She had heard of the martial arts champion, who seemed to be very powerful. He defeated all the candidates with one hand, and the military general in the court.  They are all partisans. This kind of fresh blood will definitely be reused by the emperor. In fact, those so-called children of aristocratic families are sometimes not as good as people from such humble backgrounds. Liu Yin feels that identity is not the key. The question is how good the other person's moral character is.  Isn't it really as ugly as the Sixth Princess said?

    "There must be room for maneuver in this matter. Don't worry too much, don't worry too much. No matter what happens, as long as the other party has the ability and the master can help him, he will definitely be no worse than the children of those aristocratic families." Mrs. Zhang comforted.

    Hearing this, the queen's expression softened a lot. Until she thought of Liu Yin, a smile gradually appeared on her face, "How is it? How does the prince treat you?"

    Liu Yin was still deep in thought when he suddenly met two pairs of curious eyes. He blushed and turned his head, "Whatwhat about it."

    She knew that a cross-examination was inevitable,Liu Yin smiled slightly and followed into the courtyard. To be honest, she felt that this concubine Lu must be a master of palace fighting. This was a woman's intuition.

    Seeing people leaving, Lu Ruan lowered his eyes and continued walking forward. It wasn't until he came to the deserted corridor that the palace maid next to him lowered his voice and said, "Didn't the Prime Minister send a message a few days ago, saying that he must never be allowed to leave?"  The Crown Princess is pregnant with His Highness¡¯s flesh and blood first, what is Master going to do?¡±

    Lush trees blocked a lot of the sunshine, and the corridor was surrounded by delicate flowers that were blooming one after another. At this time, there were only a few palace servants taking care of the flowers and plants, and Lu Ruan just looked at it with distant eyes.  The endless sky.

    "Why do you think His Highness touched her?"

    Her voice was a little ethereal, and the palace maid beside her quickly lowered her head, "This must be His Highness who she used deceitful means to seduce."

    Once upon a time, Lu Ruan always thought that his opponent was Shen Yao, the so-called most talented woman in the capital, but he didn't expect to lose to an illiterate woman in the end, and His Highness was actually willing to marry her, the daughter of the Prime Minister.  , can only be a concubine.

    With a deep look in her eyes, she opened her lips slightly and said, "Don't worry, I have never forgotten my father's teachings. I will eventually wear that phoenix crown."

    Arriving at the door of the study room, Liu Yin just wanted Xiao Luzi to pass the message, but the other party walked in quickly without her opening her mouth. Even if she disliked her at the beginning, Liu Yin felt that she was just a crow's mouth, and she just said it casually.  She said not to let herself become a princess, but she didn't expect that it actually came true.

    "Your Highness, let the Crown Princess go in." Xiao Luzi walked out again.

    Looking at the food box in his hand, it could be seen that it was given by Concubine Lu. Liu Yin took the opportunity to carry it over, so don't waste it.

    After crossing the threshold, she saw the person in front of the desk writing something. Liu Yin turned around, closed the door, and walked over with the food box. When she put it on the table and opened it, she found that it was full of snacks.

    "Concubine Lu just came, why didn't Your Highness see her? This pastry must be delicious."

    Liu Yin felt that the prince must not like the kind of woman who takes the initiative too much, otherwise he would not even touch such a beautiful woman.

    Listening to the crisp female voice, the man frowned slightly, and suddenly raised his eyes to look at her intently. The latter seemed to have noticed something, and immediately frowned, accusing her unhappily, "That Concubine Lu must have  I want to seduce His Highness, but I clearly have no good intentions!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but she has almost forgotten that she has to be jealous are almost forgotten that she is now "unrepentant" towards this prince.

    Qin Yan was speechless and continued to write. Only Liu Yin picked up a piece of pastry and took a bite. Then he walked over and said seriously: "I heard from my aunt earlier that my father wanted to marry his cousin to Wu Zhuangyuan. You said that my father wanted to marry his cousin Wu Zhuangyuan."  Why do you have this idea?¡±

    "My cousin said he is ugly. I don't know if he is really ugly. It would be great if I could take a look. Rumors are just rumors after all. It is said outside that I don't know a word. How can I be illiterate?  , I know a lot of words, okay?"

    Listening to the non-stop chatter, the man suddenly stretched out his long arm and pulled the woman into his arms. His eyes glanced at the half-bitten pastry in her hand, "Is it delicious?"

    With their eyes facing each other, Liu Yin silently threw the cake on the ground and shook his head.

    There were still debris stuck to the pink lips. The man's eyes dimmed, and he gently wiped the stuff from the corner of her mouth with his fingertips, and said in a low voice, "Is there any discomfort?"

    Liu Yin blushed, but she didn't expect him to ask this question again. Liu Yin slowly lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "No."

    In fact, she didn¡¯t feel comfortable anywhere, but how could she have the nerve to talk about such a thing.

    "Being afraid of the cold is not a trivial matter. I will ask Zhang Yuan to nurse you back to health tomorrow," he said with a serious expression.

    There was a different atmosphere in the room. Liu Yin didn't dare to raise his head at all. His ears turned red. He didn't understand how he knew that he was afraid of the cold. What was the meaning of recuperating his body?

    "UmI'm telling you about my cousin. Is that Wu Zhuangyuan really ugly?" She raised her head seriously.

    Hearing this, the man put his arm around her slender waist, while looking at the official document with a normal expression, his thin lips slightly parted, "What is ugly in your eyes?"

    "Of course we can't be clumsy and vulgar. That would make my cousin feel aggrieved."

    Liu Yin finished speaking with a serious face, his eyes touched the man's angular profile, he couldn't help but smile and leaned into his ear, whispering: "Just like the prince brother, he is the most handsome man I have ever seen." (Remember this book.  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Enemies [1st update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The warm breath lingered in his ears. Qin Yan turned his head and met those clear and bright eyes. For a moment, his thin lips parted slightly and said, "Slick tongue."

    ¡°To say that the most unsentimental man in the world is definitely the one in front of me.

    However, Liu Yin was obviously used to the other party's temper, and he still said seriously: "I am speaking from my heart. If my cousin wasn't good-looking, how could I like him?"

    After saying that, the person who was reading the book suddenly stopped looking, and Liu Yin seemed to realize something, and immediately hugged his arm seriously, his face full of rigor, "But what I like most is my cousin's selflessness and strategizing.  , and caught all those damn private salt dealers in one fell swoop. If it had been anyone else, they would have definitely missed a few."

    Liu Yin felt that when she came to the East Palace, what improved most was not her palace fighting skills, but her flattering skills. As the saying goes, if you wear a lot of clothes, you can never wear a flattery. This flattery is a profound art.

    "If you were a eunuch in the palace, I'm afraid no one would be able to match you." The man glanced out of the corner of his eye, and a pretty little face reflected in his eyes.

    Hearing this, Liu Yin glanced at him dissatisfied, and said in a clear voice, "Cousin, are you saying I'm a bitch, or are you saying I'm yin and yang?"

    She discovered that this prince liked to curse people. If she really became a eunuch, the queen and the Liu family would cry to death because she would not be able to have children.

    The man¡¯s lips curved slightly as he casually took a book from the table and asked, ¡°Are you going to practice calligraphy today?¡±

    Liu Yin: ""

    Is it necessary to practice to the Ph.D. level to graduate?

    "Imy arm is sore. It hurts." She blinked and clasped her hands around her waist to leave.

    However, his waist suddenly tightened, and a piece of rice paper suddenly appeared on the table. The man's voice was calm and he said, "You need to copy three pages every day and give them to me for inspection."

    After taking a breath, Liu Yin's eyes widened. Finally, she gritted her teeth and took the book from the table. Three pages was not too much. Just practice, and one day she would become a calligrapher.

    "Then I will go back to practice and won't disturb my cousin to deal with business." She said and wanted to get up from him.

    Looking at the red mark on her neck, the man's eyes moved slightly, "If you feel unwell today, please rest more."

    Unexpectedly, he mentioned this matter again. Liu Yin turned her head away with a red face, even her ears were red, but she still nodded slightly, because she was going to find the sixth princess, and she had to enlighten the other party to prevent the girl from thinking too hard.

    There was a blush on her bright white face. Qin Yan's eyes drooped slightly. His big hand suddenly held the back of her head. He lowered his head and covered her bright red mouth. There was a hint of warmth and sweetness in the soft lips. The man's slightly rough expression  He sucked her lower lip and gradually pried open the loose lower lip.

    "Well" Liu Yin subconsciously shrank back, but the big hand on her neck didn't give her any room to retreat.

    The man¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°I eat so much on weekdays, but I still don¡¯t gain weight.¡±

    Liu Yin: "!"

    Liu Yin suddenly jumped down from him, blushing and staring angrily at the other party, Concubine Lu is so plump, why didn't His Highness go to look for her!

    After saying that, she ran out with a "da da da" sound. She was very depressed. It was okay to suddenly move her hands and feet while she was talking nicely. She also disliked her for not having any flesh. It was simply too much!

    Looking at the figure leaving quickly, the man raised his hand and coughed lightly, and his expression quickly returned to calm.

    After leaving the study room, Liu Yin became more and more angry as she thought about it. She hated people saying she had a bad figure. She would also ridicule them when she had the chance. She was so good-looking, but in fact he was a barbarian. He was not gentle at all, but rather energetic.  So exuberant, she had wanted to complain for a long time. The men and women in the film were so comfortable. Why did she feel so uncomfortable? It must be because of his poor skills!

    Back to Tingyu Pavilion, Liu Yin couldn't calm down because he said he was copying books. Finally, he decided to go to the sixth princess. It would be better to persuade him on his own. She would definitely not listen to the queen's words.

    I wanted to go to Jiefang Palace to find someone, but the palace maid inside said that the Sixth Princess had never returned, but the palace was so big, where had she gone?

    In the end, Liu Yin had no choice but to have someone look for him first, and then go back by himself. However, when he passed by a pavilion somewhere in the imperial garden, he saw a few familiar figures, and the sounds of arguments could be heard from time to time.

    When she got closer, she saw Zhuang Mingyue and the fifth princess talking about something. The sixth princess argued a few words from time to time, seeming a little annoyed.

    "As a legitimate princess, she has to marry a barbaric man. Alas, it is not easy for the sixth princess. Why don't I ask my mother to go to my uncle to talk to you some other time? Let's seeI definitely like those handsome scholars.

    "In that case, I'll go talk to your imperial brother and see if we can let that Wu Zhuangyuan enter the palace so that you can see what he looks like?" She said seriously.

    The Sixth Princess curled her lips, and finally nodded reluctantly, as if she had decided that the other party was an ugly person.

    After coaxing the little princess for a long time, Liu Yin did not return to the East Palace until evening. She quickly asked someone to prepare food for her. After the meal, she took the book and prepared to practice calligraphy, but she was stopped by Grandma Liu.  Stopped.

    "Would the Crown Princess want to take a bath first?" Nanny Liu said with a smile.

    Liu Yin sat on the soft couch and frowned, looking at the person in front of him with a strange expression, "What kind of holiday is today?"

    Which rule did she break by copying the book?

    Hearing this, Aunt Liu just looked at the sky outside, leaned her head and said meaningfully: "What if His Highness comes tonight?"

    Liu Yin: ""

    Perhaps in order to cooperate with Nanny Liu's words, a burst of greetings from the palace maid suddenly sounded outside the house, "I have seen His Highness the Crown Prince." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Summoned by the Emperor [Second update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing the sound outside, Grandma Liu smiled with fine lines at the corners of her eyes, and she immediately said in a serious voice: "I will go and ask someone to fetch water for bathing."

    With that said, Liu Yin withdrew without giving Liu Yin a chance to speak. To her, the Crown Princess was just a child who didn't understand the affairs of men and women. If she wanted to be looked down upon in the palace, of course she must be favored by His Highness.  , and if he doesn¡¯t sleep with him, how can he have any heirs?

    The next moment, a tall and slender figure suddenly stepped outside the house. He changed into white brocade clothes, with a dragon-patterned jade pendant hanging around his waist. His steps were steady. When he saw him, Liu Yin probably remembered that the other party said that he was not in good shape today.  When I was embarrassed, I simply pretended not to see anyone and just leaned there reading a book.

    Looking at the motionless figure on the soft couch, Qin Yan approached her with his hands behind his back and suddenly raised his hand to knock her on the forehead, "You have a worse temper than Gu."

    As soon as the words fell, Liu Yin immediately covered his head and shrank back, thinking that people had to lower their heads under the eaves, so he could only curl his lips and look away reluctantly, "I don't dare."

    How dare she quarrel with this person? No one can offend the future donor.

    "Why don't you dare." The man glanced at her faintly, and then walked inside.

    Looking at his back, Liu Yin immediately made a face at the person. If this person were not the prince, he would never find a wife in his life.

    At this time, the palace people had drawn up the screen, filled the bathtub with water, and closed the door. The man came to the row of bookshelves at some point. Liu Yin hesitated on his face and stopped talking.  I kept wanting to say something, but in the end I gritted my teeth and ran to the other side of the screen to take off my clothes as if I was risking everything.

    Just wash, as an adult, she has to calm down, even if the prince wants to do something, at worst, they can take a mandarin duck bath together, and she won't be afraid!

    The room was instantly filled with mist, and the warm liquid surrounded all of her skin. Liu Yin huddled in the bucket, leaving only a small head looking outside, observing what was going on outside through the screen, but fortunately  The person on the soft couch just kept looking at the book without raising his head.

    Seeing this, she slowly stretched out her arm and pulled down a cloth towel from the side. She didn't like to sprinkle flower petals when taking a bath, and she wasn't too particular about it. She just wanted to get done quickly and go out. She didn't have the habit of taking a bath in front of others.

    There were bursts of water mist behind the screen, and it was hazy. Only a small head popped out from time to time. The person on the soft couch just glanced at it with his peripheral vision, and gradually lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on the book page in his hand.

    Liu Yin was also cautious when she came out to get dressed, but fortunately, the prince had no intention of taking a bath with her. After getting dressed, she twisted her hair with a dry towel and asked someone to come in and pour out the water.

    The palace people came in one after another carrying buckets, and took away her change of clothes. However, when their eyes swept over the men over there, they all blushed unconsciously. It was said that His Highness the Crown Prince hated the Crown Princess extremely, and they  That's not what it looks like.

    While wiping her hair, Liu Yin climbed onto the soft couch and quickly asked someone to bring her some food. A night without supper would be soulless.

    "Your Highness, please try these grapes, they are so sweet."

    Liu Yin didn't know what he was thinking of, but he held a grape and handed it over to her very attentively, with sincerity on his face.

    The man glanced out of the corner of his eye but said nothing, as if he had already guessed what she was going to say next.

    "cousin¡­¡­"

    Liu Yin hugged his arm from behind, blinking with an innocent look, "Brother Prince"

    "Say." His thin lips parted slightly.

    Liu Yin: ""

    Is your performance so obvious?

    Taking a deep breath, she ignored the embarrassment of being exposed and continued with a serious face: "Well After all, I am a little worried about letting my cousin marry someone I have never met, and my cousin is not worried either, so can you?  ¡­Let¡¯s see that top martial artist?¡±

    The candlelight was dim, a crisp sound rang in his ears, and a faint fragrance lingered in his breath. The man did not raise his head, still reading the book without saying a word.

    Seeing this, Liu Yin couldn't help curling his lips, and for a while he sat aside angrily, biting grapes, and disappeared without a trace. Anyway, she was also his sister. They said that the royal family was ruthless, but he didn't expect to be so ruthless.

    "Come to the Yizheng Hall tomorrow to find the orphan." His voice was low.

    As soon as he stuffed a grape into his mouth, Liu Yin's eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately leaned over and chuckled, "I knew that Brother Prince was the best."

    As he spoke, his little hands tapped his shoulders diligently. The man glanced out of the corner of his eyes and suddenly stretched out his long arms, immediately taking him into his arms.??, his big hands pinched the back of her neck gently, and his eyes darkened, "Flattery."

    When their eyes met, Liu Yin suddenly blushed and lowered his head, hesitating and hesitating, "How can we not allow people to tell the truth?"

    The woman was wearing a moon-blue smoked gauze and floral dress, and the white skin was looming under the skirt. The man's eyes dimmed, and he suddenly lowered his head and covered his pink lips, sucking in the grape juice tightly.

    Liu Yin discovered that this person likes to suddenly move his hands and feet while talking!

    She seemed to have difficulty breathing, and her hand on the other person's shoulder gradually began to tighten. It was not until she was suddenly picked up from the waist that she could breathe. When she came back to her senses, she was already lying on the bed.

    She was so frightened that she quickly pulled the quilt and wrapped herself tightly, but as the lights in the room went out, her quilt was suddenly pulled open, and her whole body was hugged into a warm embrace, and the hot male breath sprayed on her neck.

    With a blush on her face, Liu Yin's whole body became tense, and all the touches were so clear. After a while, she gradually relaxed until she found that the other party made no other moves. She was about to turn over, but the hands on her waist pressed tightly again.  she.

    "Don't move." His voice was hoarse.

    In that moment, Liu Yin didn't dare to move anymore. He lay stiffly on his side, blinking his big eyes and staring blankly at the bed rail, feeling extremely excited.

    Listening to the obvious breathing sound, the man suddenly reached out to cover her eyes and whispered: "If you can't sleep, I can do other things with you."

    Liu Yin quickly closed his eyes, and quickly counted the sheep in his mind, fearing that this man would become more animalistic.

    The upturned eyelashes slid across his palm tremblingly, with a numbing itching sensation. Qin Yan hugged the slender waist tightly, lowered his eyes, and covered all the storms in it.

    She has just gone through human affairs, so she must not be able to endure too many things like this.

    The moon was bright and the wind was clear. Originally, she didn't have to keep vigil, but Grandma Liu was afraid of an accident, so she insisted on staying up until midnight before looking at the closed door and going down to rest contentedly.

    It wasn't until the dawn of the next day and until noon that Liu Yin slept until she woke up naturally. The happiest thing in the world was like this. It was enough to count money until her hands cramped. It just depended on whether she would survive.  these things.

    Liu Yin found out that the prince didn't do anything to him yesterday. Liu Yin was in a good mood. He thought about going to see the Wu champion today, so he got up quickly, and after lunch, he went to find the fifth princess to go to the political palace.

    When the Sixth Princess heard that she could go see the Wu Zhuangyuan, although the Sixth Princess said she was reluctant, her body was very honest and she immediately walked to the Council Hall with her obediently. A hint of curiosity could be seen in her eyes.

    "I'm telling you, if that person's appearance is okay, you should stop being angry. The emperor will definitely not let you marry a man with bad conduct." Liu Yin said seriously.

    Walking on the palace road, the sixth princess lowered her head and curled her lips, clutching her handkerchief with both hands and muttering, "How can I be so angry?"

    Aunt Liu, who was following behind, also immediately educated her, "The emperor has loved the princess since he was a child, and will never find a bad consort for you. If you just listen to some gossip in the palace and make rash conclusions, wouldn't it be like treating others like you?"  meaning?"

    After all, it was Nanny Liu who watched her grow up. The Sixth Princess seemed a little afraid of her, so she didn¡¯t say anything, just lowered her head and walked in front quickly.

    Liu Yin also shook his head helplessly, but when they were approaching the political hall, they were stopped by a group of people, led by Wang Hai, the eunuch beside the emperor.

    "My servant wishes to greet the Crown Princess and the Sixth Princess." The latter bowed respectfully.

    Liu Yin looked at the other party with some confusion and said: "Eunuch Wang, this is"

    Wang Hai still had a polite smile on his face. Hearing this, he immediately looked at her and said respectfully: "The emperor summoned me, so I have to ask the princess to accompany me." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Calculation¡¾First update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Yin suddenly felt a thump in her heart. She subconsciously looked at Aunt Liu, who just winked at her. When she came to her senses, she smiled at Wang Hai and said, "Let's go then."

    Without hesitation, Liu Yin immediately followed the other party, but Nanny Liu and the Sixth Princess looked at each other there, and then they both left in different directions.

    Although she looked calm and composed on the face, Liu Yin was very uneasy inside. She had always been terrified of this emperor, and he suddenly summoned her. No matter how she thought, it was not that simple.

    Feeling uneasy, she waited until the Qianqing Palace. She followed the prince into the inner hall. There were no palace attendants inside. The luxurious and solemn furnishings gave people a breathless feeling, and there seemed to be a touch of something different in the air.  The fragrance soothes the body and mind unconsciously.

    The bright yellow man was sitting on the soft couch, picking up the chess pieces alone. His seemingly elegant silhouette gave people a sense of calmness and self-importance. Liu Yin lowered his head and took a few steps forward, bowing respectfully and saluting, "Er  I bow to my father."

    It was very quiet in the inner hall. A few wisps of white smoke floated on the incense burner on the side, which seemed to calm the mind. The prince also retreated silently.

    "Can you play chess?"

    A gentle voice suddenly sounded. Liu Yin paused for a moment and replied slowly, "Back to my father, I only know a little bit about it, so I can't stand on the stage."

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man suddenly laughed, with a loving smile on his face, "It's okay, I'm just passing the time."

    Seeing this, Liu Yin could only move to the opposite side and sit down, looking at the black stones in the chess urn, then slowly picked up one and placed it on the chessboard, and his palms unconsciously began to sweat.

    "After getting married, my temper has become much calmer." The emperor smiled and put down a chess piece.

    Liu Yin's heart skipped a beat, and he lowered his head and said seriously: "It's all because of my mother's good teachings. In fact, there are still many things that I don't understand. It's all because Your Highness is willing to tolerate me."

    With his eyes raised, the emperor casually took the tea cup aside, caressed the tea cover, and said casually: "You don't have to be too modest. This is a good thing. Your temperament will change somewhat when you become a parent."

    Liu Yin placed the chess pieces silently. Although she looked calm and composed on the face, she was actually very uneasy in her heart. She knew that the other party definitely wanted to find her for more than just chatting, but she was also afraid that she would accidentally say something wrong. In terms of playing tricks, in this situation  She is a scumbag in front of the other party.

    "Your Majesty has always been reserved. I was worried at first that you, the girl, would be wronged. But now that I see you playing the harp and the piano in harmony, I feel relieved." The emperor smiled and slowly took a sip of the hot tea.

    For a moment, the only sound left in the palace was the sound of chess pieces falling. Liu Yin lowered his head and didn't know what to say. In the end, he could only say calmly: "It was my lack of understanding in the past that made His Highness unhappy. Now His Highness can ignore it.  This is already the greatest tolerance for my son."

    The woman's voice was respectful and cautious. The emperor looked at her meaningfully, then picked up a piece and placed it on the chessboard, saying casually, "I have never seen him tolerate anyone for so long."

    After taking a breath, Liu Yin tried hard to control his expression. Just as he was about to say something, another voice came from the other side, "But this is also a good thing. I am also very pleased to see that you are so loving."

    The palms of his hands were covered in cold sweat. Liu Yin lowered his head and said nothing. He made many mistakes and could only concentrate on playing chess. There was silence in the hall for a moment.

    She really only had a superficial understanding of Go, and she thought she would lose completely. Therefore, in less than half a cup of tea, she was clearly defeated. However, the emperor seemed not to want her to lose so quickly, and deliberately gave in.  Several times, she never let her lose completely.

    Not understanding what the other party meant, Liu Yin could only bite the bullet and continue. She felt that the prince must be the emperor's biological son. He was always unpredictable in his actions, and there was always something in his words.

    "You are really not good at chess, but you have to let the prince teach you. Remember, your mother's chess skills were also trained by me. Now, you are almost catching up with my master." The emperor couldn't help laughing.

    Liu Yin also laughed in agreement, "That's what my father taught me. I'm not as stupid as my son, but not as smart as my mother."

    Hearing this, the emperor just glanced at her faintly, but at this moment, the prince suddenly walked in quickly, and then said to the emperor hesitantly: "Your Highness, the prince is here."

    The chess pieces landed crisply on the chessboard. The emperor raised his eyes and waved his hands, "Pass."

    For some reason, Liu Yin was inexplicably relieved when she heard the prince coming. She felt that the emperor was much more dangerous than the unpredictable prince.

    Not long after, a dark golden light suddenly stepped outside the hall.At that moment, the imperial doctor was so frightened that he stammered, "Thisthisthe emperor won't let the ministers say it!"

    This is going to kill your head!

    After finishing speaking, Qin Yan just glanced at him, and Bo suddenly said: "I remember that you have a nephew who works in the Ministry of Rites."

    Hearing this, the imperial doctor's expression suddenly changed. He gritted his teeth and said loudly: "Crown Princess what the Crown Princess contains should be a kind of prepared incense, which contains several kinds of spices that can make women infertile. Fortunately, the Crown Princess  The concubine did not inhale too much, otherwisethe consequences would be disastrous."

    Hearing this, the room fell silent for a moment. The man slowly closed his eyes, pursed his lips slightly, and tapped the table with his fingers, making a "tuk-tuk" sound.

    The imperial doctor secretly raised his head while sweating heavily, "Weichen will prescribe medicine for the Crown Princess to take care of her health, but it's just the Emperor's"

    "You just need to do your own thing and don't worry about the rest."

    Qin Yan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the person with burning eyes: "You said that the fragrance is different, will it have any effect on the princess if she inhales a little bit?"

    Hearing this, the imperial doctor was stunned, and then said with certainty: "Don't worry, Your Highness, although there is a slight impact, the problem is not serious. The princess only needs to take medicine for a few days and she will be completely fine." (Notes)  Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com

 Food delivery¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°It¡¯s not Liu Yin¡¯s conspiracy theory. Her intuition has always been accurate. She always felt that the emperor had bad intentions. Finally, she had the shame to ask Nanny Liu for her opinion. The latter just said for a long time, asking her to be more careful.

    Although it was as if he hadn¡¯t said anything, Liu Yin still felt that this matter had to be told to the queen for analysis. After all, as the emperor¡¯s pillow, she must know him better than anyone else.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Liu Yin hasn't seen the prince since the afternoon. She ate alone in the evening. Seeing that he couldn't come over, she felt much more comfortable sleeping alone. Sleeping with the prince was not comfortable at all. She couldn't even turn over.  I was afraid of waking anyone up.

    After dinner the next day, she immediately went to the Changchun Palace. Anyway, she had nothing to do, so she might as well ask the queen about yesterday. But she didn't expect to see the sixth princess eating there with a smile on her way there.  Wearing cakes, you don't look like you were depressed and bitter with clothes a few days ago.

    "cousin!"

    Seeing her coming, the Sixth Princess immediately came over with a smile, and pointed to the top of her head excitedly and asked: "This is the hairpin I just asked Si Zhenju to make. Does it look good?"

    The golden begonia beads in her bun were indeed lifelike as they swayed. Liu Yin did not say a word, but sat down opposite the queen and gave her cousin a special look, "Oh, I didn't know this yesterday.  Who is so angry that you can¡¯t think about food and drink, can¡¯t sleep at night, and your face has changed so quickly today?¡±

    After saying this, the Queen shook her head helplessly, while slowly making tea, Hongxing beside her couldn't help covering her mouth and laughing.

    Hearing this, the Sixth Princess immediately blushed and snorted, "I How can I not think about food and drink? My cousin is used to unjustly accusing people."

    As she said that, she immediately turned her head and sat down aside, minding her own business eating the newly made pastries in the imperial kitchen, her little face covered with blush.

    "Is that so? In fact, I see that Wu Zhuangyuan is indeed tall and thick, and he is dark. He is indeed not very good-looking." Liu Yin took the tea cup on the table and said leisurely.

    Before she could finish her words, the Sixth Princess over there immediately explained eagerly, "A man must naturally be manly. This is called masculinity. You see, my cousin has been at the border for so long, maybe it's even darker."

    Speaking of this, many people in the room couldn't help but almost laughed out loud. Maybe they felt that it was embarrassing. The sixth princess blushed and glared at her, then ran away with small steps.

    After the others left, Liu Yin couldn't help but laugh out loud, "I can't help but fall in love faster than I can read a book. I don't know who said that I won't marry even if I die."

    The aroma of tea overflowed in the room. After the tea was almost ready, the queen slowly put on the gorgeous armor, looked up at her and said, "Have you seen that martial arts champion yesterday?"

    For a time, all the palace people in the palace retreated in awe, leaving only a few confidants waiting there. Liu Yin also became serious, "I have seen it, and it seems to be quite real. As for his character, I don't know.  ¡±

    She always felt that the prince would not push his sister into a pit of fire.

    "Your father has already started investigating outside the palace. You will know your character later. But Tong'er is right. I remember that your brother will be returning to Beijing these days. Your brother has been at the border for many years.  I don¡¯t have time to get a wife, so I must find a good girl for him this time. People of his age have several children.¡± Having said this, the Queen couldn¡¯t help but sigh, feeling that she still had a lot of things to worry about.  heap.

    Hearing this, Liu Yin also felt that this was the case. Although her mother didn't say anything, she was definitely anxious in her heart. But she didn't know what came to mind. She suddenly returned to the topic and told everything about what happened in Qianqing Palace yesterday.  Not a single detail was spared.

    Hearing her words, the queen's expression began to become confused. After a while, she suddenly looked at her and said, "Then how did the prince react after he returned?"

    Looking at each other, Liu Yin shook his head slightly, "He didn't say anything, he just sent a message to the imperial doctor, but the imperial doctor said that I was cold, and now I am drinking medicine every day."

    The queen frowned and looked at the boiling tea in front of her thoughtfully. After a while, she said casually: "When you drink the medicine today, keep some of it and ask Aunt Liu to quietly deliver it to me."

    Liu Yin blinked, something strange appeared on his face, "That's not"

    "Some things can't just be taken at face value. You don't need to know so much. Just remember that no matter what happens, my aunt will never let anything happen to you." The queen held her hand, her dignified and beautiful face showing a different kind of charm.  mean.

    ?Seeing this, Liu Yin didn't say anything anymore, why was her life so difficult.

    After leaving the Changchun Palace, she reluctantly walked to the Political Palace with the cakes given by the queen. She knew it would be like this, because Aunt Liu urged her like this every day, as if she wanted her to stick to the prince twenty-four hours a day.  body, so they will be happy.

    In the past, the original owner chased people to the Council Hall, but he couldn't get in every time. The imperial guards outside were just like the imperial guards in the East Palace, refusing to let him in until death.

    But after they got married, these people were sensible enough to let her in, but she didn't expect that there was an annoying person inside!

    In the huge government hall, there are a group of officials gathered in twos and threes, either checking information or discussing something. They look very busy. But right in front of the hall, a woman in a yellow skirt is walking around the man, with a shy look on her face.  smile.

    "This Princess Qiyang is really shameless. She doesn't know how to restrain herself in front of a large audience. No wonder His Highness doesn't like it." Xiyun behind him couldn't help but murmured.

    Liu Yin: ""

    It seems like she was like this before.

    The man was sitting at the desk writing something. He was surrounded by other officials who passed by him from time to time, but Princess Qiyang was still talking there with persistence, her eyes almost glued to him.

    Unexpectedly, these two people actually flirted with each other in the government hall. Liu Yin was about to go over and expose them, but suddenly thought that his reaction should be jealous. He immediately darkened his face and walked over quickly. When other officials saw her  Their eyes changed instantly, and they even stopped.

    "Princess, this is the political hall, you might as well go out first." Xiao Luzi looked at the woman with a troubled face.

    The latter glanced at the man who didn't even look at him, with a bit of unwillingness in his eyes. Finally he could only say softly: "Brother Prince, you must try the pastries I made. I made them myself."

    "There is an imperial dining room in the palace, so Princess Qiyang doesn't need to worry about it. You should keep your pastries for yourself."

    A crisp voice suddenly came, and Princess Qiyang immediately looked back, and saw the woman wearing a floor-length long skirt embroidered with green smoke and purple embroidery. She was more beautiful and charming than before, and He Xin instantly held her hand.  Suddenly, other officials around him looked at each other and quickly lowered their heads to do their own things, and the atmosphere in the entire palace instantly became weird.

    And the man who had been sitting there silently did not raise his head and continued to write something, with only a faint arc at the corner of his mouth.

    After approaching, Liu Yin smiled at Princess Qiyang, then opened the food box from the table and took out plates of pastries. He looked at the man seriously and said, "This is what I personally made."  , Your Highness may have a try.¡±

    Xiyun¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, this wasn¡¯t this given by the Queen?

    For a moment, Qin Yan suddenly raised his eyes and glanced at the serious-faced woman beside him. His eyes fell on the cakes on the table again, and his voice was low, "My cousin made it with her own hands, so I have to try it." (Remember this book.  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Who is the prettiest¡¾1st update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing what the other party said, Liu Yin felt guilty inexplicably, and his eyes began to drift unconsciously. However, Princess Qiyang just pursed her lips, suddenly turned around and left, and after taking two steps, she suddenly glanced out of the corner of her eye and her wrists moved slightly.

    Before she put down the official document in her hand, the man glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw his wide sleeves brushing past her side. He picked up a pastry on the table, and unexpectedly there was a silver needle on the ground.

    After a brief sip, his brows moved slightly, "It's very good, comparable to the imperial dining room."

    Liu Yin: ""

    She turned her head silently, her ears turned red unconsciously, and she suddenly wondered if the prince was clairvoyant and how he knew everything.

    Seeing that the princess was gone, she snorted angrily, "I'm afraid I'll disturb His Highness's good deeds."

    This time I actually chased the government palace. I don¡¯t know what will happen next time. This princess is really persistent. Unless she wants to be the prince¡¯s concubine, but judging from the other party¡¯s arrogant character, she will kill her before taking the throne.  The possibility will be greater.

    "The Crown Princess is too worried. Princess Qiyang has just arrived. Her Highness has ignored her and her servants have been urging her to leave." Xiao Luzi quickly explained.

    Hearing this, Liu Yin couldn't help but glance at the other party and said that she looked like a bitch. It was clear that this little guy was even more bitchy than her.

    Qin Yan did not speak, but glanced at the snooping officials, and said in a deep voice, "Has the list of the Criminal Department been sorted out?"

    At that moment, everyone trembled and hurriedly lowered their heads to search, no longer daring to look around.

    Suddenly she felt that her prince was usually very gentle to her. Liu Yin didn't dare to talk anymore and quickly bent down and saluted: "It's getting late, I'll take my leave first."

    Others have finally discovered that those rumors are definitely false. His Highness has not touched the food sent by the Empress in the past, and His Highness speaks to the Crown Princess in a different tone, unlike how he usually talks to them.

    Looking at the departing figure, Qin Yan suddenly lowered his head and his eyes fell on the silver needle on the ground. A hint of darkness flashed in his black eyes. This was the first time someone had made a move in front of him.

    After leaving the Council Hall, Liu Yin got on the sedan chair and walked to the East Palace. He was constantly analyzing in his mind how likely it was that Princess Qiyang would marry into the East Palace. Now that the principal concubine was occupied by him, there was no guarantee that the emperor would not suppress her in order to suppress it.  The King of Zhennan deliberately gave the princess of Qiyang to the prince as a concubine. As long as the princess of Qiyang was in the capital, she was considered half a hostage. Only in the southwest would the King of Zhennan be wary and not act rashly.

    But why did the emperor let her become the crown princess even though he was afraid of the Liu family? Thinking carefully about yesterday's conversation, she may have overlooked one detail. Why did the other party keep hanging on to her when playing chess to prevent her from losing? It looked like  He didn't want her to lose too badly, but for some reason, Liu Yin felt like the other party was stalling for time.

    But why is the emperor delaying time? What is he going to do?

    The more you think about it, the more complicated it becomes, but it is always right to think of the worst in everything. Who knows if someone will one day plot against you, and the emperor will look very sinister at first sight.

    Returning to Tingyu Pavilion, Liu Yingang thought that he had not copied the book today and wondered whether the prince would check it. But as soon as he returned, he saw Aunt Liu scolding two rude maids, which scared everyone in the courtyard.  All trembled.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? I don¡¯t know that there are so many mosquitoes today, but you still put flowers with such a strong fragrance in the yard. If this attracts mosquitoes and bites the princess, can you bear the responsibility?¡±

    Aunt Liu stood in the courtyard with a solemn face, while the two rough ladies were kneeling on the ground shivering, "Mom, I'm sorry, but the princess said a few days ago that the colors of the flowers and plants in the courtyard were too dull.  I just thought of putting some bright colors up there.¡±

    "Are you saying that I wrongly blamed you?" Grandma Liu frowned immediately.

    "I don't dare!" The two men were so frightened that they cried.

    The other maids working in the courtyard did not dare to look too much. They all knew that Nanny Liu was the Queen's close friend, and they had watched His Highness the Crown Prince grow up. In fact, they were more afraid of Nanny Liu than the Crown Princess.

    "What are you still doing? Why don't you move these two pots of flowers away!"

    Hearing this, the two palace maids quickly got up and moved the two pots of delicate flowers. After Liu Yin came in, she also frowned slightly and looked at Nanny Liu with a strange look, even though she was usually very  She was serious, but it was rare to see her lose such a temper, and it was because of such a trivial matter.

    ¡°Perhaps when she saw her coming back, Nanny Liu immediately followed her, ¡°Crown Princess.¡±

    After entering the house, Liu Yin went all the way to the inner room to change into outer clothes, and couldn't help but casuallyFang told her to go to bed again. Liu Yin quickly put away the chessboard and looked at the person opposite tentatively, "How about I play a few games with the prince brother?"

    The man slowly put down the tea cup, took the book on the side, and said an almost inaudible "hmm".

    Seeing this, Liu Yin immediately packed up the chessboard quickly, and then put down a piece first. However, what made people angry was that the person opposite was so bullying that he actually played chess with her while reading a book!

    "Brother Prince, who do you think is better looking: me or Princess Qiyang?"

    There was silence in the room. She held up her little head and looked straight at the person opposite. She slowly placed the black pieces on the chessboard while holding the black pieces, her white face was full of seriousness.

    Hearing this, the man¡¯s brows moved slightly, his expression as usual, ¡°I never pay attention to people who are not important.¡±

    "Then it means that I am good-looking?" Liu Yin suddenly tilted his head and said in a sweet voice, "Then who is better-looking, me or Concubine Lu?"

    Qin Yan turned his eyes and landed on the woman¡¯s curious little face. A sunspot fell on his fingertips, ¡°The appearance is just a skin.¡±

    Looking at the still calm person opposite, Liu Yin immediately crawled from one end of the soft couch to the other, with a strong sense of unhappiness on his face, "But I just like good-looking skins, does the prince brother mean this?"  Do you think Concubine Lu is prettier than me?"

    She just asked casually, and this person revealed his thoughts. He must have thought she was not as good-looking as Concubine Lu.

    He casually put his arm around her waist, and Qin Yan hugged the two of them while putting down the book in his hand, "Don't you want to play chess?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????]

    There is no need to take this as a chance, it is an undoubted result, unless she cheats.

    The candlelight swayed enchantingly, casting two slanting shadows on the wall. His gaze swept across the woman's white neck. The man lowered his eyes and held the little hand, "How can you not strive for everything?"  Will you know the ending?"

    "But fighting fearlessly is a waste of time." Liu Yin immediately turned his head and angrily wanted to get out of his arms, "I know, His Highness just thinks that Concubine Lu is more beautiful. After all, she is plumper."

    While saying that she was just skinny, he also disliked her for having a bad figure, haha, man.

    The next moment, as the world began to spin, she was suddenly pressed down on the soft couch, and suddenly faced a pair of bottomless black eyes, which seemed to be burning with a desire that was about to move, and she was so frightened that her whole body tensed up.

    The man buried his head in her neck and said in a hoarse voice, "I only remember your appearance." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Big brother returns to Beijing¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The hot breath sprayed on his neck. Liu Yin suddenly blushed and said in a soft voice, "II don't believe it."

    A man¡¯s mouth is a liar.

    Qin Yan didn't say anything, but suddenly picked her up by the waist. Liu Yin was startled. She thought that like last time, the other party was just sleeping with her, but that didn't seem to be the case.

    As the candle went out, the room fell into darkness again, and all the senses were so clear. She blushed and made a final struggle, "TaiBrother PrinceIlet's talk, okay?"

    He casually took off her cumbersome belt, took a deep breath into her neck, and whispered, "Say it, listen."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Yin felt that the bellyband string behind his neck suddenly loosened. Seeing that his struggle was fruitless, and thinking that he could not suffer any loss, his little hand suddenly and quietly touched the man's back, separated by a layer of pajamas.  The tentacles were all made of hard texture. She swallowed secretly. This man had a really good figure.

    Feeling that dishonest little hand, the man directly held her wrist and pressed it against the pillow. He kissed her hotly between her white collarbones, ignoring the woman's insignificant struggle.

    The hibiscus tent was so warm that for a while the only sound left in the inner room was the intermittent sobbing of the woman. It was not until a faint glow appeared on the horizon that it gradually returned to calm.

    The fine clouds that listened to the door overnight were all red ears, and only Liu Yan was a pair of old rivers and lakes that let people get in. This is almost the early days.

    Until an order came from the room, everyone walked in one after another carrying toiletries. However, when they saw the clothes scattered under the bed, they blushed and pretended not to see anything.

    As the bed curtain was lifted open by a big hand, a tall and slender figure suddenly walked out. The man's expression was as usual. After putting on the dark blue court clothes, when he saw the huddled woman inside, he suddenly leaned over and held the woman in his arms.  Put the exposed arm carefully into the quilt.

    Everyone looked at the Crown Princess behind the bed curtains with envy. His Highness had never been so considerate to a woman, and he had never even touched Concubine Lu. You can imagine how credible the rumors were.

    After washing up, Qin Yan came out of the inner room. Nanny Liu immediately winked at the others, who naturally hurriedly retreated.

    When he came to the outer hall, the man glanced out of the corner of his eye and said, "If you have something to say, you might as well say it directly."

    Taking a few steps forward, Grandma Liu was also hesitant to speak, "There are some words I don't know whether I should say it or not."

    As he spoke, he hesitated, "You also know that the Crown Princess is a straight-tempered person. She doesn't know when she suffers in everything. She can only be watched by the old slave. Yesterday the old slave discovered something. The flower shop suddenly sent two  There are pots of wisteria and angelica in our courtyard, these two together can make women infertile."

    Looking at the face of the man secretly, Liu Yan continued: "In this palace, all coincidences are deliberately deliberately, and thanks to the old slaves discovered early, otherwise "

    A faint glow rose outside the house, and Qin Yan looked at her deeply, with a dark look in his eyes, "I will let people investigate this matter. If the mother wants to do anything, don't take care of me."

    Hearing this, Nanny Liu nodded quickly. Before she could think about this sentence, she saw that the other party had left the room. The whole inner hall was dimly lit by candles. She looked at the Crown Princess inside, and then left the Tingyu Pavilion and went to  Go to Changchun Palace.

    Just after leaving the morning session, the Queen was also troubled by the noise caused by the group of warblers and swallows. She would only be jealous all day long and did not know how to calm down. The entire Changchun Palace was shrouded in a warm sun, which dispersed many autumn moods.  Slightly cool.

    Seeing that Aunt Liu was coming over again, the Queen immediately evacuated everyone in the palace. When there were only two people left in the dormitory, Aunt Liu explained everything in detail.

    After a while, a golden hairpin was suddenly slapped on the dressing table. The woman in the mirror had sharp eyes and a cold tone, "What a little bitch, he actually used such vicious methods on Yin'er. This is not letting me go."  It¡¯s in my eyes!¡±

    ??Mama Liu leaned her head and whispered: "When there is one, there are two. I am afraid that in the future"

    "The Lu family has more than one daughter. If there is no one, there will be another one. There are so many concubines in the palace who died unhappy. Is it any wonder?" The corner of the queen's lips curled up slightly.

    Hearing this, Nanny Liu had a hint of hesitation on her face, "But His Royal Highness"

    Slowly putting on the gorgeous armor, the queen lowered her eyes with an intriguing expression, "What do you think the prince's words mean?"

    Nanny Liu paused. She really didn¡¯t expect what His Highness meant by that sentence.

    "Although you didn't say it was Concubine Lu who did it, how could the prince not guess that he asked?What?  There are really no rules at all.  "

    Liu Yin curled her lips, thinking that her father really wouldn't save face for her. She was the princess now, so she looked very undignified when others saw her.

    The woman was wearing a beaded gauze and pink rosy skirt. She had a slender figure, her small face was delicate and pretty, and her whole figure had already faded away. Liu Lin just stared blankly at the woman who was walking towards him. Unexpectedly,  What a transformation of women.

    Raising his big hand, he immediately wanted to place it on the woman's shoulder, "You girl¡ª¡ª"

    The palm of his hand suddenly stopped in mid-air, and the woman in front of him was suddenly pulled to the other side. He unconsciously looked at the Crown Prince on the side, and suddenly retracted his hand in embarrassment. He almost forgot that his sister had become the Crown Princess.

    Looking at the person holding her arm, Liu Yin's eyes were a little strange. Didn't this prince dislike playing with her outside?

    ¡°It¡¯s also my fault, I didn¡¯t come back to see you when you got married to His Highness,¡± Liu Lin said with annoyance on his face.

    "There's nothing you can do about it, it's none of your business." Liu Guozheng said seriously.

    Seeing this, Liu Yin immediately nodded, "It doesn't matter, of course the people at the border are the most important."

    "I didn't expect that my sister would become so sensible. Liu Lin felt a little emotional for a moment, and suddenly glanced at the man beside him. His mind changed, and he couldn't help but remember that His Highness the Crown Prince didn't like his sister before, and he didn't know if this girl had been wronged when she got married.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Send purse¡¾1st update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "cousin!"

    The Sixth Princess immediately came over and came to Liu Guozheng's side without hesitating to speak, "Uncle, look how dark my cousin is. What will you do if you can't find your cousin in the future?"

    Hearing her words suddenly, Liu Yin also tried his best to hold back his laughter, but Liu Guozheng looked at the two little girls dumbfounded, but it was right. This time his son returned to Beijing, the marriage must be finalized.

    "It must have been this girl Yin'er who led you into trouble. I originally brought some things to you this time, but it seems I've forgotten it now." Liu Lin stopped laughing immediately, and his serious look was particularly scary.

    Liu Guozheng on the side also glared at his son, "Why are you acting like two little girls? You have no manners in front of His Highness. You deserve to be a rough man."

    Facing his father¡¯s scolding, Liu Lin coughed lightly, seemingly caring that Qin Yan was here, and simply stood there silently.

    "It's okay. We're reunited after a long separation. It's better for my father-in-law and General Liu to stay in the East Palace for dinner, or to spend more time with my cousin." Qin Yan smiled faintly.

    Liu Guozheng was stunned when he heard that father-in-law, and he doubted whether he had heard it wrong. When he came back to his senses, he laughed so hard that the fine lines at the corners of his eyes became deeper and deeper, and he just kept waving his hands, "This  But no, it¡¯s better for His Highness to bring the Crown Princess to Wei Chen¡¯s residence another day. Wei Chen has several bottles of fine wine, and then we can have a few drinks with His Highness.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Yin almost didn¡¯t give her father a mirror. She just stayed for a meal. As for why she was so happy, this prince has always been a talker. He even said he was good-looking before. Who knows what he is thinking in his heart.

    "Then just listen to your father-in-law." The man said and continued walking forward.

    "Your Highness, please!" Liu Guozheng hurriedly made a "please" gesture. Seeing the two little girls still standing there, he couldn't help but frowned angrily, "If you don't take the Sixth Princess down quickly, you will know every day.  There are no rules at all when pestering His Highness.¡±

    Liu Yin: ""

    Hearing the sound, Qin Yan suddenly chuckled and glanced at the person behind him, "My cousin is always sensible."

    "No, no, your highness, don't speak for this girl, all the ministers understand." Although Liu Guozheng looked modest, his brows were full of smiles.

    This prince has always had a weak relationship with him, even with the queen. Today, he is suddenly willing to call himself father-in-law. I don¡¯t know if he is willing to get closer to the Liu family, but regardless of whether this is the case, he always  I feel that the prince's attitude towards me has softened a lot, unlike before where it was just superficial.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????????????????????

    "Besides, after she got married, she obviously never bothered the prince again. She didn't need to bear the blame from outsiders, she even had to bear the blame from her own family.

    Watching his sister leave, Liu Lin was a little thoughtful. He didn't know how the prince treated his sister, but looking at his sister, it didn't look like she had been wronged.

    Back in her courtyard, Liu Yin played chess with the Sixth Princess, but it was obvious that she couldn't even play the game. The Sixth Princess also said that the Queen's chess skills were even better. Liu Yin was not discouraged. In terms of backgammon, these people  You can't beat yourself for sure.

    The prince didn¡¯t come over in the evening, but Aunt Liu brought her another bowl of tonic soup, saying it was for replenishing qi and blood. She would not suffer too much when giving birth in the future, and the chance of dystocia would be small.

    Liu Yin finally understood that the other party was just trying every possible means to coax her to drink the soup. But if she drank the soup, Aunt Liu would cause less trouble for her, so naturally she would not wish for it.

    But the next day, the Liu Mansion suddenly sent a lot of things, all of which her elder brother had brought from the border. Before she had finished reading them, Xiao Luzi came over suddenly and asked her to change clothes and leave the palace.

    She left the palace as soon as she left the palace without any preparation. However, Liu Yin still did not dare to show any dissatisfied expression. It would be bad if the prince refused to take her out. You must know that she had not left the palace for a long time.  .

    Quickly changing into simple clothes, she went out with only Xiuyun. There was a large black wooden carriage parked outside the East Palace. When she got on, she saw a man wearing dark clothes sitting inside. He was  Reading a book, there were some snacks on the side, and Liu Yin immediately sat down.

    ¡°Your Highness doesn¡¯t like sweets, doesn¡¯t he?¡± She picked up a pastry and took a bite.

    Qin Yan glanced at her lightly, and his eyes continued to fall on the book, and the sharp edges and corners were calm and calm.

    After the sweet pastry melted in his mouth, the carriage gradually started to move steadily. Liu Yin sat next to him and watched?? came to the table and sat down, slowly pouring herself a cup of tea. No wonder her aunt has been so busy recently. If the prince ascends the throne and she becomes the queen, won't she also have to be busy with these things? It seems that leaving Mother Liu  Having a grandma around is still useful. Just like now, Aunt Liu is actually taking care of things in the East Palace. She tells her every day that she has sent one of her own people to the kitchen today and another one to the garden tomorrow.  She was dragged into palace fights every day.

    "I'm going out to buy something and I'll be back soon." She suddenly stood up without knowing what she thought of.

    Looking at the fussing man, Qin Yan frowned slightly, and when he met his gaze, Liu Yin grabbed his sleeve again as if to please, and said with a serious face: "I have serious business, and I will be back soon.  I will definitely give His Highness a surprise later.¡±

    Seeing that no one spoke, she immediately walked out with Xiyun, but the two forbidden soldiers who followed immediately followed her. She didn't say anything, she was just buying something anyway.

    After arriving at the bookstore after a familiar journey, she asked the two forbidden soldiers to guard outside. Liu Yin put on a veil, and Xiyun looked around carefully and walked in carefully. Then they picked up a few simple books under the familiar bookshelf.  book of.

    Seeing that the two of them were so familiar with his store, they looked like regular customers at first glance, and the shopkeeper gave them a lot of discounts. Liu Yin quickly stuffed the book into Xiyun's clothes.

    I didn¡¯t know much about literacy before, so I only bought one book. Now I know more words, so of course I need to prepare a few more books. The East Palace is so boring. Although this ancient romance novel is very bloody, it is still good to pass the time. After reading it  You can also show it to your cousin.

    Before returning to the restaurant, she scanned around and suddenly stopped in front of a stall selling purses. She randomly picked a pair embroidered with lotus flowers, paid and then walked back to the restaurant.

    Qian Dingzhuwan asked Xiyun to cover the book, but when she returned to the restaurant, she found that there were two more people in the private room. Sitting next to Xia Yi was her eldest brother who had just returned to Beijing and had changed into regular clothes.  , it doesn¡¯t look so serious anymore.

    Seeing the person coming, Liu Lin was stunned for a moment. He obviously didn't expect that his sister had left the palace. He was about to say something, but saw that the other party went straight to the other direction.

    "I'm not going out to play."

    Liu Yin took out two purses and handed them to the other party with a smile, "One for the prince brother and one for me. This is called a happy marriage for a hundred years." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Never joke¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Looking at the simple purse, Xia Yi suppressed a smile and lowered his head silently. There was no woman in this family who would embroider a purse for her husband with her own hands, but this princess was different.

    Liu Lin suddenly felt a little disgusted. His sister had never given him anything. Of course, he knew that this girl couldn't even touch a needle, let alone a female celebrity.

    Qin Yan looked at the purse without saying a word, just stared at her quietly, but Liu Yin glared at Xia Yi, looked at him with a serious face and said: "The etiquette is light but the affection is heavy, my heart for the prince brother,  How can a purse describe it?¡±

    Fortunately, they were used to her boldness, so the other two coughed slightly, turned away and sipped their tea silently.

    "Within three days, I will see it rusted by your own hands."

    Hearing the deep male voice, Liu Yin suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the cold-looking man in front of him intently. After a while, he silently handed the two purses to Xiyun.

    OK!  Isn't it just a rusty purse? As long as he dares to wear it, he dares to embroider it!

    Sitting aside silently, Liu Yin poured himself a cup of tea, then took the pastry on the table and slowly bit it while Liu Lin looked at her with hesitation.

    Looking around, she silently came to the window with a piece of pastry. Since she had something to talk about, why did she bring herself here? She was not allowed to go shopping. If she said something secret later, she might be locked up again.  He wears the spy hat.

    Xiaoluzi and Xiyun also retreated out of the house. The room gradually became quiet, filled with the fragrance of tea. Liu Lin frowned, looked at the man opposite and said seriously: "There is something Wei Chen has been  I¡¯m wondering whether to tell His Highness.¡±

    Qin Yan didn't raise his eyes, "But it doesn't matter."

    After a pause, Liu Lin looked at Xia Yi aside, as if what he was about to say was very serious. After hesitating for a few times, he whispered: "Your Highness also knows that Wei Chen has been at the border all year round, and we are so rough.  I have never known anything about the affairs of the imperial court, and I only know how to kill enemies and train troops, but there is something that I think is of great importance, and I still want to tell His Highness."

    "Just a few months ago, Wei Chen intercepted a Rong Di spy at the border fortress. There are already many such spies, and Wei Chen never paid attention to it. However, this man is different from ordinary spies. Not only does he have a strong foundation in kung fu, but he is also a human being.  A dead soldier, but Wei Chen still had quick eyesight and quick hands and intercepted the letter while he was destroying the information."

    Speaking of this, Liu Lin's expression became more and more solemn, "Wei Chen only thought that this was an individual spy with a purpose, but when he saw the contents of the letter, he was shocked."

    After finishing speaking, he suddenly took out a letter from his arms and handed it over. Qin Yan looked at him, took the letter and opened it slowly.

    Liu Yin, who was looking at the scenery in front of the window, slowly turned around, but when she saw the words on the letter, she turned her head away helplessly. They were obviously the words of the frontier people. She couldn't even recognize the Chinese characters in her own country, let alone those words.  The word for a remote place.

    After reading it, Qin Yan only frowned slightly, with an expression that was difficult to understand.

    "The King of Zhennan is clearly colluding with the Turkic Khan. Although there is no clear evidence in the letter, it can be seen from the words what kind of deal they made." Liu Lin has always been impatient, and it is not easy to endure it until now. At the moment, he fist  Hold tight.

    I still didn¡¯t know what was written in the letter. After Xia Yi read it, his face turned slightly bad. After a while, he suddenly said: "A letter can't explain anything. The King of Zhennan has a lot of excuses to defend, and once  Leaking it will only alert others."

    Hearing what they said, Liu Yin's brows jumped. He leaned against the window and looked at the street scene below. His heart was full of shock. I dared to believe that the King of Zhennan was really going to rebel!

    But yes, the old emperor is sensitive and suspicious. Even the Liu family is suspicious, not to mention the King of Zhennan who is sitting on one side. The other party must be afraid that the emperor will take action, so he feels that it is better to take risks and strike first. But this alliance with foreigners is a bit unjustifiable.  Well, countless soldiers from the Central Plains have died in defense against foreigners over the years, and even her brother has been unable to return to Beijing for many years.

    "What should we do?!" Liu Lin seemed to be anxious.

    Qin Yan took a sip of tea and suddenly said quietly: "I know this well, so you don't have to worry."

    Hearing this, Liu Lin suddenly choked. For some reason, he always felt as if His Highness had known about this for a long time. Otherwise, why wasn't he a little angry or surprised?

    ¡°How many livestock have frozen to death in the Turks this year?¡± he suddenly asked.

    After saying this, Liu Lin immediately straightened his expression and replied seriously: "It is indeed much more serious than in previous years, so I am still a little worried when I return to Beijing this time, fearing that the other party will take the opportunity to attack the city and rob the people of food."

    Liu Yin patted the pastry crumbs on his hand, curled the silk handkerchief between his two fingers and looked outside boredly. She felt that her brother really didn't know how to guess people's hearts. It was very clear.This place is where the envoys of the Eastern Kingdom rest.  "

    Hearing this, the young prince's face suddenly became a little ugly. He coughed lightly and explained eloquently, "That's it, my concubine has always been a indulgent character. She doesn't care about the flowers and plants behind this room."  I must have this room, and I am also troubled by him. This is my favorite concubine."

    I have never seen such a person telling lies with open eyes. An envoy from the Eastern Kingdom suddenly said: "Didn't the young prince say yesterday that your concubine liked the house in the south? Her temperament is really changeable."

    Everyone was talking to each other, but the man in the crowd fell on the woman next to Qin Yan. She was wearing a blue-colored snow silk cloud-shaped Qianshui skirt, with a slim and delicate figure.  Her eyebrows were much prettier than before, and she was right next to the man without any intention of disobeying him.

    She said the prince didn¡¯t like her, and Ji Lin believed her.

    Until one day, he heard the maids whispering that the prince had been staying in the prince's room for several days, and he was very doting on him.

    She said she had the opportunity to send him other books, but unfortunately she never had this opportunity again.

    "Isn't this woman's temper faster than turning the pages of a book? Is it possible that you don't have a concubine?" The young prince suddenly laughed.

    Having said this, he suddenly looked somewhere meaningfully, "That's right, some people just don't have concubines."

    The people of Zhou Kingdom all snickered, Ji Qi lowered his eyes, as if he didn't hear their sarcasm.

    Liu Yin glanced at the young prince who was talking nonsense. He had never seen such an arrogant person in their territory. He didn't expect that the current national power of their Zhou country was far inferior to that of their Jin country. I don't know where this man came from.  confidence.

    "The post house has its own rules. Anyone who doesn't follow the rules will be dealt with according to the rules. The disobedient concubine will be executed." Qin Yan's expression was as usual, without any warmth in his eyes.

    Hearing this, the eyes of the people in Zhouguo changed slightly, and the young prince also stepped forward with a sneer, "It's all a misunderstanding. I will definitely teach that woman a lesson. Your Highness, the Crown Prince, must not take it seriously."

    Looking at each other, Qin Yan's eyes turned cold, "I never joke." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Gained weight [1st update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    People here in Zhouguo kept winking at their young prince. Although face is important, he is in someone else's territory now. I heard that this prince is not easy to talk to. There is no need to lose the overall situation just for a little face.

    The atmosphere condensed instantly. The young prince held two jade balls and threw them to his subordinates. His face was not good, and he said, "Take someone with you!"

    With that said, he gave the Dongguo people another cold look. Naturally, what he cared about was not a concubine, but just a concubine in his life. This was the first time in his life that he was frustrated and made the Dongguo people laugh!

    Not long after, someone pulled up a plump woman. She didn¡¯t seem to understand what was going on, but she was so frightened by the battle in front of her that her face turned pale, and she immediately turned to the young prince for help.

    "Your Majesty" The woman looked pale as if she had guessed what was going to happen.

    He stepped forward step by step, seemingly unaware of the woman's pleading and fear. The young prince stretched out his hand and pulled out the long sword in the attendant's hand. In the woman's frightened eyes, the sword blade sank into the woman's abdomen with a pop, dripping with blood.  Keep falling.

    "Since the rules have been broken, I will naturally not embarrass His Highness." He wiped his palms with a handkerchief, his expression still not very good.

    Mr. Liu was also relieved. He didn't expect that the matter would be solved like this. His Highness was still the best.

    Qin Yan glanced at him and said in a clear voice, "I'm in a hurry today, so I can only have a drink with the young prince in a few days."

    His eyes moved, as if he knew that the other party was trying to help him step down, so the young prince naturally raised his hands and said, "Definitely."

    Only those people in the Eastern Kingdom were extremely happy, as if they did not expect that the prince was so fair, and that the Zhou Kingdom was just bullying the weak and afraid of the strong, so why didn't they continue to call out now.

    Suddenly, Qin Yan took a few steps forward and slowly came to the Dongguo people. The fat middle-aged man quickly raised his hands and saluted, "Thank you, Your Highness."

    His eyes fell on the man in green, who had his head lowered all the time. For some reason, his head gradually raised, and he slowly looked into those bottomless black eyes, but he did not dodge.

    The middle-aged man on the side unconsciously broke out in cold sweat on his forehead, and immediately said: "We, the Third Prince, have to thank Your Majesty for your care over the years. I really can't thank you enough."

    After a while, Qin Yan suddenly smiled lightly and said, "No problem."

    Having said that, his eyes suddenly settled to Lord Liu, "I must take care of the envoys of various countries, and then go out of chaos.

    "I don't dare!" Mr. Liu quickly knelt down in fear.

    Liu Yin was still there watching the excitement, when someone suddenly grabbed his hand and led him away step by step. There were sounds of "Your Highness seeing you off" from behind.

    After the others left, the young prince looked at Dongguo and snorted coldly, and then walked away.

    Looking at the gradually disappearing blue shadow, Ji Qi couldn't take his eyes back for a long time, as if he was absorbing the last touch of warmth, and his eyes were filled with unstoppable greed.

    Seeing this, the middle-aged man on the side felt a "thump" in his heart. When he looked again, their third prince had already entered the room. He also dismissed everyone and immediately followed in.

    For some reason, although the warm sun was everywhere outside, the room was still dim and even a little cool. When the middle-aged man entered, he only saw the person inside standing in front of the window, bathing in the warm sun, but his figure was still so  Solitary and cold.

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, I will let someone drug the young prince in the evening. The poison will be poisonous when he returns to the country. This is in the territory of the Jin Kingdom. Outsiders will only think that they did it and will never doubt it."  On to us.¡±

    There was a hint of sinisterness in the middle-aged man's eyes, which was not as forbearing and polite as before.

    "We will wait until we leave the Kingdom of Jin before taking action."

    The slightly hoarse and ethereal voice made the middle-aged man frown. He looked at the person in front of the window and asked in confusion: "Why?"

    The man in green didn't look back and said casually: "There are people from the Jin State in the post house. You will be discovered."

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man lowered his head and thought deeply for a moment. For some reason, he suddenly thought of the unpredictable prince. After what happened today, the other party will definitely send more people to the post house. This accident will indeed be exposed. Wait.  It¡¯s not too late to take action later.

    "I will listen to your Highness." When he said this, he suddenly took a few steps forward with a solemn expression, "But Your Highness must leave secretly today. Now the court has been basically controlled by the evil eldest prince. He has also assassinated other princes.  At this time, you will definitely know that the ministers will set up an ambush on the road to take you back. There are also spies among our entourage. You can only leave secretly. Now the emperor only has you as an orthodox bloodline. You must not beThe bastard born to the Queen and Prince Tong controlled the government and the public.  "

    Without speaking, the man looked out the window far away, not knowing where he was looking, "Do you think the sunshine in Jin country should be warmer?"

    After saying this, the middle-aged man couldn't help but look up and look outside. The sun is not very bright today, and aren't all the sun the same?

    ¡ª¡ª

    Waiting for the carriage back to the palace, Liu Yin found that the hand holding hers was a little tight, so he could only look at the other person's face, but still found nothing.

    The carriage was driving leisurely on the street. She looked at the people sleeping over there and couldn't help but move over to sit down. She said seriously: "Why should my cousin be angry for people like Zhou Guo?"

    The man still had his eyes closed and made no movement. Liu Yin was also a little frustrated. This prince was really uncertain. He had the same expression all day long. Who knew whether he was happy or angry.

    In the weird atmosphere along the way, the carriage finally entered the palace. After arriving at the East Palace, Liu Yin watched the prince take people to the study. She could only walk to Tingyu Pavilion alone. God knows how wronged she was.  If the prince was angry with her, she could still calm him down. The problem was, who knew what was wrong with him.

    ¡°Alas, a man¡¯s heart is like a needle in the sea.

    When she returned to her yard, she quickly asked someone to fetch water for a bath. She went out for a walk today and was sweating. However, Grandma Liu and Xiyun were talking about something outside the house.

    Although she didn¡¯t quite understand, Xiyun could naturally feel that something was wrong with His Highness the Crown Prince, but Nanny Liu was different. When she heard it, she knew that His Highness must be angry because of something, otherwise why would he ignore the Crown Princess.

    As night fell, as soon as Liu Yin finished taking a bath, she saw Nanny Liu suddenly come in to comb her hair in person. As expected, the next sentence was to ask her to send some cakes to the study.

    If it were in the past, Liu Yin would definitely refuse. The prince didn't like sweets, so it would be a waste to give them to him. But after thinking about it today, she still agreed. No matter why the prince became so evil, she  There was definitely nothing wrong with saying good things in the past. Anyone who was unhappy could not make her future sponsor unhappy.

    The evening breeze was blowing, and candles were swaying in the study. A black man was kneeling on the ground and said respectfully: "Your Highness, the third prince of the Eastern Kingdom has left the city. The eldest prince's eyes and ears must not know about this yet.  Should we sell him one?"

    Looking at the letter in his hand, Qin Yan slowly lowered his eyes without saying a word, and the whole room fell into silence again.

    "Let him go." His voice was dark.

    The black man seemed a little surprised. It was obvious that the eldest prince of the Eastern Kingdom had a better chance of winning now. Why didn't His Highness just sell him out?

    "Your Highness, the Crown Princess would like to see you."

    Xiao Luzi's voice suddenly came from outside the house. The man in black stood up and left immediately, "I understand."

    With that said, he took a few steps back, opened the door and strode away with his head lowered.

    Liu Yin only felt a figure suddenly walking by him, and couldn't help but look back at the dark figure. It was almost frightening to death in the middle of the night.

    Carrying the food box, she smiled again. When she entered the study, she slowly closed the door, walked towards the person at the desk step by step, and then opened the food box layer by layer.

    "Knowing that the prince doesn't like sweets, I specially asked the kitchen to make some salty snacks. I brought them over as soon as they came out of the oven. Please try them, cousin."

    She was chattering alone, but the people at the desk ignored her. Liu Yin couldn't help but sigh. This prince was getting more difficult to deal with every time, and he didn't know what was wrong with him. He looked angry.  No angry expression.

    Taking a deep breath, she immediately approached and said, "This -"

    Pulling the man into his arms, the man suddenly lowered his head and blocked his bright red mouth.

    Liu Yin's eyes widened, and his back was pressed tightly against the table. A blush suddenly appeared on his face. For a moment, he could only breathe hard while pushing his shoulders, but the force was negligible.

    The candlelight was dim, and the room was instantly filled with an ambiguous atmosphere. At some point, the clothes on the side of her neck fell to the side, and her fair and round shoulders were instantly exposed to the air. Due to lack of oxygen, Liu Yin's whole head was dizzy.  Her whole body was tightly wrapped in his arms, and the hot kiss went all the way down her neck.

    The man could only rest his forehead on her shoulder, and his big hands wandered deep into the clothes at some point. He lowered his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "Are you ready to eat?"

    Liu Yin's face turned red, her little hands had no place to rest on his shoulders, and in the end she could only say "hmm" softly.

    With his breath filled with wisps of fragrance, Qin Yan slowly raised his eyes and met those watery eyes with a serious expression, "I have gained weight recently." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com)Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Little spy¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Listening to the serious male voice in his ear, Liu Yin's eyes widened for a moment, he pressed his hands on his waist in embarrassment, and said angrily: "I'm not fat!"

    She is obviously so slim!

    Looking at that shy and angry little face, Qin Yan chuckled, his eyes blazing, "This is a good thing."

    Liu Yin: ""

    She didn¡¯t know what she thought of, but her face suddenly turned red, and she quickly turned her head away from looking at this stinky gangster. All the words about being polite and noble are just bluffs!

    The man's expression remained calm, and he picked up the official document on the table and continued to review it. Liu Yin sat in his arms and could only turn his head from time to time. When his eyes swept across the indifferent and cold face, he couldn't help but feel disgusted in his heart.  , so he simply took the pastries he brought and ate them alone.

    The room was very quiet. She took a few bites and glanced at the official document in his hand unconsciously. She saw her father's name at a glance. After a closer look, it seemed that it was about her father covering up his subordinates, bending the law for personal gain, and accepting bribes.  bribe.

    Before she could read a few more lines, a deep male voice suddenly sounded in her ears, "Does it look good?"

    At that moment, she felt a pair of scorching eyes on the back of her head. She could only blink innocently and continued to bite the pastry. She suddenly picked up a piece and gave it to the person behind her, "Brother Prince, do you want to try it?"

    With their eyes facing each other, the man just looked at her faintly, and suddenly raised his hand. Liu Yin was so frightened that he quickly explained, "II didn't see anything. Did my cousin forget? I can't read!"

    Wiping away the debris from the corner of her mouth with his fingertips, Qin Yan continued to look at the official document in his hand, his expression unchanged, but he didn't say a word.

    Staring at the man's chin, Liu Yin swallowed uneasily, but she no longer dared to look at the official document in his hand. She didn't know how many such things happened every day, and she didn't know what the prince was thinking.  But logically speaking, no emperor would want such a powerful relative to exist. Even if he gave birth to a son, the other party would definitely not keep a relative like the Liu family in power.

    Those round eyes kept rolling around. Qin Yan glanced out of the corner of his eye and said, "Little spy."

    Liu Yin: ""

    She held her breath, and finally couldn't help but defend herself seriously, "Everything must be based on evidence. I work diligently and hard every day to take care of the East Palace, and at the same time, I have to study, and at the same time, my aunt has to give birth to a child."  , does your Highness know how much pressure I am carrying?"

    The more she talked about Liu Yin, the more aggrieved she became. She had started losing her hair at a young age. She had to worry every day that the emperor would eradicate the Liu family, and everyone thought she was illiterate. Who could be more tired than she was.

    Looking at that angry little face, Qin Yan suddenly chuckled and said in a low voice: "It turns out that my cousin has been working so hard, so I have wronged you."

    "Of course I've worked hard. Your Highness still accuses people unjustly. This hurts people's hearts too much." Liu Yin covered his heart and blinked in grief.

    Hearing this, the man suddenly tightened his arms around her slender waist, and whispered in her ear: "I can help you with giving birth to a child."

    The hot breath sprayed against the shell of the ear. Liu Yin blushed instantly, his eyes wandered and looked around. He really knew people and faces but not their hearts. It turned out that he was such a person.

    Glancing at the red little face, Qin Yan continued to look at the official document in his hand, with a gentle voice, "Go back and rest, I won't be alone today."

    There are too many things that have accumulated in the past few days and must be dealt with.

    Hearing this, Liu Yin was instantly shaken. She got down from his arms with bright eyes. While pushing the cakes on the table more, she said worriedly: "Then your highness must rest early, your health is the most important thing."

    After saying that, she immediately turned around, took small steps, gently opened the door and walked out, then carefully closed the door.

    Looking at the departing figure, the eyes of the people in the room dimmed, and they unconsciously thought of the way that person looked at the little girl today, the third prince of the Eastern Kingdom

    Back to her room, Aunt Liu saw that she didn¡¯t bring anyone back, which was called a disappointment. Liu Yin explained for a long time, saying that their Crown Prince was busy with official duties, so Aunt Liu stopped thinking about it.

    But Liu Yin was not idle either. The prince asked her to embroider the purse, so of course she had to complete the task. As for the finished product, she didn't care.

    Seeing that she was willing to become a female celebrity, Grandma Liu was very happy, thinking that she finally had the idea, but when she saw the rough stitches, she frowned.

    It didn¡¯t even take three days, Liu Yin could finish the embroidery in one day, and she was almost finished by noon the next day, but then the Sixth Princess hurried over.

    &??This¡±

    "You don't have to worry." The queen leaned over and took her hand, with a serious look on her face, "When you have the opportunity, go and find out what the prince says. If the prince is not willing, I can refuse the emperor in this way. If he is willing, then my aunt will naturally not  It will harm you, if only some bad-tempered people come in, the prince will definitely not like it."

    Their eyes met, and looking at her aunt's determined look, Liu Yin didn't know what to say for a moment. It sounded very reasonable, but how could she ask, that prince was a man, and she might be caught before she even opened her mouth.  See it through.

    "Don't worry, aunt, I will think of what to say." She took the tea in front of her with a solemn expression, took a sip, and pursed her lips, "Why does this tea taste a little damp?"

    Hearing this, the queen couldn't help but twitching her eyes. This was given by the emperor last year. This year's gift has not been paid yet. It has been stored for a long time and naturally it does not have the same taste as before. How could this girl drink it?

    "How does the prince usually treat you?" She suddenly looked at the person opposite with a meaningful look.

    The latter couldn't help but curl his lips as he took the pastry on the table and bit it, "Sometimes it's okay, but sometimes it's very unpredictable and I get angry for no reason. But he is still very generous. I will give the prince whatever I want."  , but those precious paintings and calligraphy refused to be given to me, saying that I could not even recognize the characters." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Collect yin and replenish yang¡¾1st update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    You don't know if you don't think about it. Now think about it carefully, except for the uncertainty of the prince, he is quite good in other aspects. Although she is always said to be a spy, it is better than being secretly defensive. In fact, she knows her identity and allows others to do it.  She might be suspected of being a trickster, but apart from his words, the prince didn't seem to be on guard against her.

    Of course, the other party may not bother to guard against a weak woman like her, but this person has a really bad temper and gets angry at every turn. He needs to be coaxed every time, and it becomes harder to coax each time. The problem is that we still don¡¯t know why he is angry.  The thinking of smart people is really incomprehensible to people like her.

    "You don't understand that, what do you want to do with it?"

    The queen shook her head helplessly, not knowing what she was thinking of. Suddenly her eyes flashed and she said with a smile: "But the prince does have many rare works by famous artists. There is also a painting of Spring Mountains by a former master, which is sought after by countless literati and has disappeared.  After a few years, I heard that it seems to have fallen into the hands of the prince. Your father has been thinking about it for a long time and has always wanted to see its true appearance, but he never had the chance."

    Hearing this, Liu Yin bit the pastry without saying anything. The prince would definitely not give her such a thing, so there was no need to think about it.

    "My dear, I'd like to see you about the horseshoe."

    Hongxing's voice suddenly came from outside. Liu Yin immediately patted the crumbs on his hands knowingly, stood up and asked Xiyun to put away the clothes given by the queen, and then left Changchun Palace.

    After returning to the East Palace, Aunt Liu brought another large bowl of tonic soup. This time it was ginseng chicken soup. Maybe she was afraid that she would get bored after drinking it. Aunt Liu also changed the soup every day, and Liu Yin finally tasted it.  I understand why the prince said he was fat. If he supplements like this every day, can he not become fat?

    She didn't know how long she would have to drink until she finished drinking. After she finally finished drinking, she started to do serious things, which was to read the account books. Liu Yin found out that she had made great progress recently, except for a few exceptions.  , she knew all the other words, but even in her father's eyes, she still didn't know a word, and she felt like she would have to bear the blame for the rest of her life.

    Aunt Liu didn't urge her to show her courtesy in the evening. After all, the prince must have a lot to do at the emperor's birthday banquet tomorrow. She also continued to practice calligraphy. In fact, she felt that her calligraphy was not bad, but it couldn't be compared with others.  That's all, they still have to ask for charm, which she really can't do.

    The night was as cool as water, and the trees outside the house were rustling in the evening wind. The autumn night was a little cooler. The maids who were keeping watch were leaning in front of the corridor, dozing off one after another until they saw a tall figure approaching.  , I was so frightened that my spirit suddenly shook.

    The candlelight in the room was swaying enchantingly. The woman in front of the desk was half-supporting her little head, her black hair hanging on her shoulders, waving the hair in her hand sleepily, as if her eyelids could not be opened.

    "So hardworking?"

    A deep male voice suddenly sounded in her ears. Liu Yin opened her eyes instantly. Before she could look back, her little hand was suddenly held by someone, and her strength was driving the pen under her hand.

    She glanced out of the corner of her eye.  The man leaned forward slightly, holding her on the table with one hand. His sharp outline seemed to have lost its usual indifference, adding a touch of gentleness.

    Liu Yin couldn't help but murmur softly, "I told you that I'm very hardworking, but my cousin doesn't believe it."

    Listening to the soft muttering, Qin Yan's lips curved with a barely visible arc, "That's Gu Cuo's fault of you."

    A mellow male voice rang in her ears. Liu Yin's cheeks suddenly started to feel hot. She was sitting upright and practicing her calligraphy. Perhaps someone was there to help her. The words she wrote were much prettier, concise and capable. She was more serious.

    The candlelight swayed slightly, casting two long slanting shadows on the wall. The room was so quiet that even the sound of the wind outside was so clear. The woman who was practicing calligraphy couldn't help but turn her eyes secretly. In the peripheral vision, a man with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, a calm expression, and a pair of  His dark eyes were filled with his own reflection.

    For some reason, Liu Yin suddenly felt that this prince was quite nice

    "What are you looking at?"

    She suddenly looked away, a faint blush gradually appeared on her face, and she wrote seriously, "II'm just curious about why Brother Prince is so busy today."

    As she said that, she suddenly let go of her hand, and the wolf hair instantly fell on the table. She leaned back on the chair and pouted, "I won't write anymore. My hand is sore when I write. I'm not going to be the top scholar."

    Looking at the complaining face, the little girl was still rubbing her slender wrists delicately. She clearly didn't write a few words, as if she had been asked to do some physical work. Qin Yan frowned slightly and raised his hand to knock on her forehead.  .

    "If you are the top pick, you will be dismissed from your post the next day."

    Curling his lips, Liu Yin glared at him angrily, reasoningWhen she woke up, she felt like a salted fish. She didn't even have the strength to turn over. She swore that she would be mute in bed and never speak again.

    "I don't know why the prince is so energetic. Anyway, she feels that her body has lost a lot. She doesn't know if it is because of the yin being taken to replenish the yang, and the whole person is feeling weak.

    After sleeping for another hour, she was woken up by Aunt Liu. She said that it was the Emperor's birthday banquet today and she had to make preparations early. There was no choice but to ask someone to fetch water for bathing and then eat after washing up.  thing.

    ¡°I then put on the clothes given by the queen. I don¡¯t know how many layers I wore. Each one was heavier than the last, and it seemed to be a little longer. However, Grandma Liu said that it should be like this to look dignified.

    Anyway, what they said was right. Seeing that it was already getting late, she hurriedly got on the sedan chair and walked to Changchun Palace. When she arrived, she saw that the hall was already filled with courtiers, wives, and daughters of aristocratic families, and the queen was sitting there.  Wearing a nine-tailed Luan robe, he sat at the top and talked to everyone. It seemed that he would go to the banquet with the queen later.

    The woman was dressed dignified and beautiful in a rose-red gold Luo Luan dress, and her charming little face was delicate and pretty. When everyone took a look, they couldn't help but think of the rumors in the palace. It was said that His Highness the Crown Prince was very concerned about the Crown Princess, but they had never seen it.  I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.

    After thinking about it, everyone still stood up and saluted, "I have seen the Crown Princess."

    In the crowd, Princess Mingyue held her hands tightly and looked at the figure with malicious eyes. She didn't believe that the prince would accept a rough and rude woman. It must be because of the Liu family's relationship.

    Stepping forward to the queen, Liu Yin still bowed in a pretentious manner, "I am here to greet my mother. I have delayed my time due to some things. Please forgive me for my sins."

    There is nothing in this palace that can be hidden from the queen. Looking at the charming niece in front of her, she naturally helped her up with a smile, "It's okay, your business is naturally important." (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Finger marriage¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Sensing the clear gaze of the other party, Liu Yin felt her face burning up inexplicably, and then she came to sit aside and saw her mother sitting at the bottom.

    "The Crown Princess is so dignified and virtuous, no wonder His Highness loves her so much," a lady immediately said in a flattering tone.

    After the words fell, others also echoed, "Isn't that right? I heard that the Crown Princess also helps the Queen with the palace affairs. She is really a considerate person."

    "Mrs. Liu is so lucky. If that girl in my family was half as capable as the Crown Princess, I should wake up laughing in my dreams."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sitting and lowering her head in embarrassment, Liu Yin seemed to be a little embarrassed, don't look at the frivolous talk these people are talking about now, when the complaints are flying behind their backs, it is all just for fun, she understands.

    With a smile on her face, the queen said lightly, "Okay, stop talking, this girl won't be able to stay any longer."

    After saying that, the others also laughed together, and Mrs. Zhang also looked at her daughter with a smile. Of course she knew that the prince often stayed in her daughter's room, and she was also very concerned about him, so she said they were married. After all, it was  It will take a long time to fall in love, and the master also said that the prince's attitude towards him has softened a lot, and he often talks to him after court, but he never did this before.

    "Mrs. Wang, I remember that your daughter just got haircut last year. Is she getting married now?" The queen suddenly looked at the middle-aged woman below who was slightly stout.

    The latter immediately stood up and said respectfully: "Return to the Queen, my daughter is not yet married."

    ????????????????????????????????????????

    The woman has a delicate and lovely face. Although she is not a stunning beauty, she is attractive and has a particularly friendly temperament. Liu Yin seemed to have guessed the queen's intention.

    "Well, he is indeed a well-behaved child." The Queen suddenly smiled and waved, "Come here and let me take a closer look."

    The others also seemed to understand something. The woman just paused and then walked up with broken steps. Then the queen immediately held her hand and looked her up and down, "I really like her more and more. It just so happens that I like her more and more."  That nephew is not married yet, I wonder what Madam Wang wants?"

    After saying that, the woman lowered her head in an instant, with a blush on her face. On the other hand, Mrs. Wang below also lowered her head in fear, "Thank you for your love, your Majesty, this this how can this girl of mine be worthy of General Liu?  Don¡¯t harm my daughter.¡±

    She said this, but there was a faint joyful smile in her eyes. The Liu family was powerful and held military power. They also had a daughter who was the crown prince in the palace. As expected, she would be the queen in the future. If she could marry into the Liu family, it would be natural.  It's an excellent choice.

    "I am not joking. If Mrs. Wang has no objection, I will go and talk to the Emperor. I will definitely not wrong this girl." The Queen said with a smile in her eyes.

    Hearing this, Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t say any more words to evade. She also didn¡¯t expect that her daughter would be attracted by the queen. It was indeed right to bring this girl here today.

    "I see that General Liu and Mrs. Wang's daughter are a perfect match. They are a match made in heaven."

    For a time, of course, everyone joined in. They also knew that the matter was almost certain, and they were waiting for the emperor's decree to grant the marriage. However, they did not expect that there were so many outstanding women in the capital, and the queen would fall in love with that girl from the Wang family.

    Liu Yin didn't say anything. She also felt that this girl gave people a comfortable feeling, and she had never heard anything bad about the other party. You must know that her follower Lin Xuan was extremely gossipy, and she never said anything about the other party's bad points.  It can be seen that at least on the surface he is a cautious and polite person.

    They talked about the conversation again, and when the time was almost up, the queen led a group of people to the Jinhua Palace. As night fell, more and more imperial guards patrolled the palace. When they arrived at the Jinhua Palace, the emperor and the queen mother had not yet arrived.  , but basically all the envoys and courtiers from various countries have arrived.

    There was music, music, and dancing in the hall, and the sound of strings and bamboo strings could be heard all the time. Everyone sat down at the women's banquet. Liu Yin sat in the first row on the left, next to the sixth princess. She seemed to have been dressed up carefully today, and she even applied lipstick.  , I have never seen her like this on weekdays.

    "Cousin, I heard that my mother is going to get engaged to my cousin?"

    The banquet has not officially started yet, and there is a lot of noise around. The sixth princess heard the news from nowhere, and looked towards her curiously.

    In order to be dignified, Liu Yin couldn't eat big mouthfuls. He could only sit there like a vase. When he heard the sixth princess's words, he just glanced at her and said, "You will know then. Why, you can't wait any longer?"

    &nb?, that little face was flushed with shame, and his eyes flickered slightly. When he saw the joke in Liu Yin's eyes, he turned his head away in shame and anger.

    The gifts from the courtiers were all similar, not too outstanding, but the deep-sea coral given by Qin Yan was still eye-catching. I don¡¯t know how the prince got it. This color is indeed rare in the world.  Even the emperor was very satisfied.

    Liu Yin was also a little surprised, because the prince gave her a similarly big one, but Aunt Liu wouldn't let her take it out, so she locked them in the warehouse. She didn't expect the prince to be so generous, but this didn't erase the fact that the prince was so generous.  The fact that he has a bad temper, yesterday I just casually cared about his body, but this person didn't know what kind of nerve was touched, it was simply uncertain.

    When he thought about the gift from King Zhennan, the emperor said with concern again: "Ai Qing is really thoughtful. I heard that Xin'er's old illness has relapsed. I wonder if it will be better?"

    Having said this, King Zhennan immediately stood up and replied respectfully: "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. Xin'er just has some old problems. It's nothing serious."

    After he finished speaking, he couldn't help but look at Qin Yan. He narrowed his eyes and didn't know that his daughter would attack the crown prince again and again. The prince even came to warn him. What else could he do besides sending his daughter back?  In this way, that girl who doesn't know the heights of the world knows how to act recklessly.

    "I still want to let that girl stay a few more days and choose a husband for her. It seems that I can only wait until next time." The emperor finished speaking with regret, while taking a sip of wine, his eyes fell on He He below.  Regarding Ji, "But He Ji is now quite old, and it's time to get married and start a business. I'm thinking of pointing this girl Mingyue to him. I wonder what Ai Qing wants?"

    After saying that, there was a moment of silence in the palace. All the officials looked at each other, but Princess Mingyue of the women's area lowered her head shyly, seeming a little nervous.

    Hearing this, King Zhennan paused for a moment, as if he didn't know how to answer, but He Ji suddenly stood up and gestured to the person above him, "The emperor is so kind, but I can't bear it. How can Princess Mingyue like Wei?"  People like me."

    Qin Yan sat there and took a sip of sake that was neither salty nor light. She looked at him faintly and said in a light voice, "It's natural to have feelings after you get married. Don't you want the prince to do that?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Take back military power¡¾1st update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He Ji's brows twitched, and he looked steadily at the man, their eyes met, his lips were slightly parted, "Wei Chen is just afraid that he is not worthy of the princess."

    "Yes, Your Majesty, how can Quanzi be worthy of the princess who is as golden as gold and leaves? If the princess is afraid of being wronged, then it will be Quanzi's fault." King Zhennan suddenly raised his voice and said righteously.

    The emperor just squinted his eyes and looked at the people below meaningfully. The atmosphere in the palace instantly condensed. No one dared to breathe. Naturally, they could hear the rejection in the words of Prince Zhennan and his son.

    "As long as the prince is sincere, how can Ming Yue be wronged?" Qin Yan said casually.

    After saying this, He Ji frowned again, but the eyes of King Zhennan on the side changed. He immediately stopped what his son was about to say, and suddenly agreed with joy, "Thanks to the emperor's love, Quanzi will treat the princess with all his heart."  .¡±

    Hearing this, He Ji couldn't help but take a deep look at his father, and tightened his palms. The latter just gave him a warning look. She was just a concubine. There were no women in the world, so why would she arouse the emperor's suspicion for a vacant position.

    "Okay, as for whether the wedding should be held in Beijing, it depends on your own wishes. Although this girl Mingyue is a little willful, she still knows the basics." The emperor suddenly laughed with satisfaction.

    Seeing this, King Zhennan naturally quickly thanked him and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty for your grace."

    He Ji on the side pursed his lips for a long time before lowering his head and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Princess Mingyue of the female concubine area was full of shyness. From time to time, she secretly raised her eyes to look at the handsome and handsome man in front of the palace. Her heartbeat suddenly accelerated a lot, and she felt as if she was dreaming.

    The banquet is still going on, and the ministers are all toasting and drinking with different thoughts. Now they can't understand the emperor's thoughts more and more. The King of Zhennan is sitting on one side, and no one knows what he is thinking. Why is the emperor still there?  Is the eldest princess also willing to marry Princess Mingyue?

    Liu Yin discovered that the emperor had clearly planned today and was waiting for others to take advantage of him. However, judging from the prince's reaction, it was clear that he also knew that the emperor knew that King Zhennan was going to rebel, so he still wanted to marry her.  The royal family is indeed ruthless. She used to look like she loved her niece, but now she is about to marry him off. Her face changes faster than the sky.

    But it¡¯s none of her business. She and Zhuang Mingyue were enemies to begin with. The other party had tried to harm her more than once, but she remembered this.

    "Cousin, that Zhuang Mingyue must be very proud now." The sixth princess suddenly leaned her head and whispered.

    Liu Yin glanced at her and smiled meaningfully, "It's not the end yet, who knows?"

    Not knowing what she meant, the Sixth Princess didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but when she thought about her marriage, her cheeks started to get hot unconsciously.

    By the time the list of gifts was finished, it was already half an hour later. The dancers re-entered the hall, twisting their bodies enchantingly. The ministers were chatting endlessly, especially Liu Guozheng. He had been very proud of himself recently. Not only did his son return to Beijing,  , even the prince's attitude towards him has improved, and he heard that his daughter has never been wronged, which makes him unhappy.

    Other officials were also flattering. With the Liu family's recent situation, they naturally had to hurry up to please him. Thinking about the last salt smuggling case, His Royal Highness clearly deliberately let Liu Lixing go. Otherwise, as a Jingzhao Yin, how could he not send someone to patrol?  Over at Huafang, if His Highness the Prince hadn't wanted to investigate further, Liu Lixing's black gauze hat would have definitely fallen off.

    "It seems that General Liu has returned to Beijing for the first time in the past two years."

    Suddenly a kind voice came from above, Liu Lin stood up immediately and replied respectfully: "It is indeed the first time to return to Beijing, but the emperor allows Wei Chen to guard the border, which is the greatest trust in Wei Chen. Wei Chen is grateful.  "

    Hearing this, the emperor put his hand on the chair, looked at the people below with a deep look, and suddenly smiled, "I naturally trust you, but you are still young, and it is time to get married and start a business. Your aunt has been whispering in my ears.  I think it¡¯s appropriate to find a match for you, so I thought of marrying the fifth princess to you, what do you think?¡±

    At that moment, everyone in the hall was thinking. Liu Guozheng also frowned, and Liu Lin's face changed slightly. He was straight-tempered and said directly: "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty, but I haven't seen you yet."  I am afraid that my plan to get married will disappoint the emperor¡¯s love.¡±

    Liu Yin's heart gradually became tense at this moment. She never thought that the emperor actually wanted to marry the fifth princess to her eldest brother. The fifth princess was no better than Zhuang Mingyue, so how could she marry her eldest brother.

    "It's natural for a man to get married and start a business, or do you think you don't like my princess?" The emperor's tone suddenly dropped.

    "I don't dare."Any emotion.

    "Brother Prince"

    Liu Yin called softly, then came behind the man and leaned his head, "Cousin?"

    There was still no reaction from the other party. Liu Yin felt that he might have guessed the purpose of his coming, so he could only curl his lips and speak bluntly.

    "My aunt has already found a match for my eldest brother today. Why does my father suddenly want to grant a marriage to my eldest brother and the fifth princess?"

    She wrinkled her little face and walked around alone, talking non-stop, "Anyway, I don't like that fifth princess. She and Princess Mingyue once let a snake bite me. It was so vicious.  She always gives me troubles, I don¡¯t want a sister-in-law like this, and my brother certainly doesn¡¯t want to marry her!"

    There were waves of her nagging complaints in the room. Qin Yan continued to write, as if he didn't hear her words and didn't react in any way.

    "The more I think about it, the more panicked I feel. If my brother really marries her, our whole family will definitely have a hard time. If he does anything bad to her, Concubine Li will definitely be in trouble again. It will be like a chicken and a dog."  "

    The more Liu Yin thought about it, the more he vomited blood in his heart. After talking for a long time, but seeing that the other party still didn't respond, he walked over and squatted in front of him, holding his robe with one hand and said softly: "I know the prince brother must have a way, cousin"

    As she spoke, she couldn't help pinching her thighs. Tears didn't come out, but her eyes were red.

    The man didn¡¯t even raise his head, his thin lips parted slightly, ¡°You are the only one who is impatient.¡±

    She leaned over and laid her head on the other person's lap, blinking her eyes pitifully, "I know the prince's brother is the best, and I definitely can't bear to see my brother marry that fifth princess, right?"

    The candlelight was dim, and the man paused for a moment. His deep gaze suddenly fell on the pleading little face, and his voice was light, "Why do you think I want to help you?"

    With their eyes facing each other, Liu Yin slowly lowered his head, her fingertips slowly loosened his dark robe, her chin rested on his lap, and her ears gradually turned reddish, "Because Your Highness is my husband."

    Listening to the soft voice, Qin Yan glanced out of the corner of his eye, pursed his lips in a slight arc, and tapped her forehead with the tip of his pen, "Glib tone." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Help¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    She covered her forehead with one hand and looked at the man with pleading eyes, "Brother Prince"

    The man was still writing something with his head down, and seemed to have no intention of paying attention to her. Liu Yin just squatted next to him, looking up at him eagerly with her little head raised.

    It suddenly occurred to me that the prince and the emperor were in the same group. The other party must have known about this for a long time. No matter how much I asked him, he would definitely not help. After all, he must also want to return to the military power of the Liu family.

    Suddenly she felt a little disappointed. When she thought about her brother marrying the fifth princess, she felt as if she had eaten a dead fly. In the past, the other party let a snake bite her, but then she turned around and had to call her sister-in-law. If this day comes,  She would definitely be so angry that she would have high blood pressure.

    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she became. Looking at the indifferent man, she could only turn her head away in frustration. Perhaps she had been squatting for a long time. As soon as she moved, she suddenly fell back, and the back of her head suddenly hit the table leg, which hurt her.  Tears suddenly filled his eyes and fell down.

    "This man is so unlucky that his teeth can't even drink cold water."

    Looking at the person leaning on the table leg, Qin Yan frowned slightly, raised his hand to hold her arm, and pulled the person into his arms. His fingertips suddenly pressed on the impact point on the back of her head, and gently massaged it.

    "Now I'm going to resort to cruel tricks." There was displeasure in his eyes.

    Although his movements were very gentle, the place where he was pressed still hurt a little. Liu Yin was really suffering and couldn't tell how hard it was. She was not trying to trick her. If she really wanted to do it, she would have to die.

    "Here comes someone."

    In an instant, Xiao Luzi pushed the door open and walked in. When he accidentally glanced at the scene inside, his whole body was shocked.  "What are your orders, Your Highness?"

    He didn¡¯t look good and said, ¡°Tell the imperial doctor.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know why he wanted to call the imperial doctor, Xiao Luzi responded quickly and followed Ma out and closed the door.

    "II'm just a bit bumpy, I don't need to call the imperial doctor, andI call the imperial doctor in the middle of the nightOther people thought something was wrong with me" She couldn't help but slowly lowered her head as she spoke.

    The little face was still stained with tears. The man pressed it with his fingertips, and the man in his arms raised his head with a hiss, and suddenly met a pair of sulky eyes.

    She took a breath and seemed a little scared. She quickly lowered her head, raised three fingers tremblingly, and said with certainty: "II really didn't do it on purpose. If I did it on purpose, I would have been struck by lightning when I went out."  Die, choke to death when drinking water, and who is planning to do this, if it were me, I would definitely hang myself after crying, making trouble, and hanging myself."

    ""

    He lowered his eyes and gently pressed the spot with his fingertips. The whole room was silent for a moment, except for her shallow breathing.

    "You need to know that everything in life cannot go as you wish, no matter who you are."

    A faint male voice sounded in her ears. Liu Yin's heart moved, and she suddenly felt a sense of loss. Although she had expected this result, she still found it difficult to accept it.

    Looking at the little head in his arms, the man's brows moved slightly, "I didn't say I wouldn't help you."

    Liu Yin: ""

    She suddenly raised her head, her little face full of surprise and surprise, her mood going up and down like a roller coaster.

    Facing those bright eyes, the man slowly lowered his head, his fingertips suddenly lifted her chin, and then covered her soft pink lips, stroking them as gently as possible.

    There was a moment of tension, and being deprived of her breath stimulated her nerves. Liu Yin kept shrinking back until her back was pressed against the edge of the table, and her entire petite body was shrouded in the shadow of the man.

    Her little hands unknowingly tightened her grip on his robe, and her bright white face was covered in red. It wasn't until the fresh air came into her breathing space again that she gasped weakly.

    After grabbing the slim waist, the man smashed his head and pecked the corners of her lips, and his voice was dull. "Next time, please be sincere, understand?"

    ??Blinking, Liu Yin was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned red again. He could only lower his head and stop talking, but his heart was filled with anger. Where has this man's aloofness gone?  !

    "Aren't you going back?" His eyes darkened.

    As if he had received amnesty, Liu Yin quickly opened his hands on his waist, hurriedly got out of his arms, and hurried out of the house without stopping for a moment.

    There was a cool breeze blowing outside, but it couldn't blow away the heat on her face. For some reason, Liu Yin always felt that she was becoming more and more shy recently. How could her face become thinner?

    "It's just a show. She must not be fooled by this man's sugar-coated bullets, otherwise there will be no place to cry.

    Back to Tingyu Pavilion, she washed her face with cold water again, but the temperature on her face still couldn't drop. Even when she was lying on the bed, she couldn't.?, also seemed to be puzzled, "This matter is indeed strange. Judging from my understanding of that bitch, unless she is crazy, she will never do such a stupid thing. She doesn't even care about her daughter's reputation. Who can  What would she do if she knew it?"

    "But you don't have to take any chances. The emperor will definitely let the fifth princess marry into the Liu family. How can Concubine Li's plea be as important as the emperor's face?" A hint of sarcasm appeared on the queen's face.

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yin still felt a little disappointed, and then he suddenly leaned his head and said softly: "Iwent to ask the prince brother yesterday, and hehe seemed to say he would help me."

    Hearing this, the queen immediately raised her phoenix eyes and stared blankly at the niece opposite her, "What did you say?"

    Actually, Liu Yin didn't intend to talk about it, but she was not sure whether the prince would help her. She could tell the queen to analyze it for her. She really didn't want the fifth princess to marry her eldest brother.

    "I begged him for a long time yesterday, but Brother Prince just relented. I don't know if he will really help, but Brother Prince always means what he says. He shouldn't lie to me, right?" She said more and more  The tone of voice becomes more and more weak.

    Speaking of this, Liu Yin didn't know what he thought of. He immediately smiled and opened the scroll of Spring Mountain Pictures he brought, "Auntie, look, I spent a lot of effort to get this from the prince's brother. Here it is."  Daddy is definitely the best." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Fever [1st update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As the scroll slowly unfolded, an ink painting suddenly came into view. Before leaving the palace, the queen was also a well-known talented woman in Beijing. She naturally studied calligraphy and painting. When her eyes touched every frame of the painting, her eyes  More and more stunning.

    After a long time, she gradually came back to her senses and looked at the woman opposite with a complicated expression. This spring mountain picture was given by the emperor on the day when the crown prince was crowned. It was naturally meaningful. She never thought that it was actually given to this girl. Although  She had always suspected that the prince's favor for her niece was only superficial, but now her mood became complicated.

    Why is the prince suddenly so kind to his niece, and he also promised to help her? Now that he has spoken, the other party must not be just talking casually. From this point of view, Concubine Li's actions today are not groundless.

    "It's a good thing that the prince is nice to you, but you have to understand that he is the prince and the future emperor. In his heart, the country and the country are the first. Don't let that little kindness get to your head."

    The queen held her hand with a complicated look on her face and said meaningfully: "In this world, even the person next to you can't trust her."

    Looking at each other, Liu Yin just nodded seriously, feeling that this should be what the queen was thinking. As a queen, if she couldn't see this clearly, she wouldn't have been able to sit in the palace for so many years.

    But of course she knew that the prince couldn't be trusted. It was all just for fun, and there was a limit to how much the other person could help her. Although she didn't know why this person wanted to help her, there must be other reasons.

    "But since the prince said to help you, he will not lie. Let's see how Concubine Li is doing. If necessary, I will let people spread rumors. Since that bitch doesn't care about his daughter's reputation, I will naturally  I will also follow the trend and wait until the fifth princess's reputation is ruined to see how the emperor will marry her into the Liu family." The queen's eyes were sharp.

    Hearing this, Liu Yin did not express any opinions, but just put the scroll away, "Then I will leave this with my aunt. When you have time, you can take it away to my mother. I can't leave the palace. Although the prince  He said he wants me to leave the palace, but if I really leave the palace, he will definitely say that I am restless, saying one thing with my words and another behind my back, which will be difficult to serve."

    After saying that, Liu Yin paused for a moment and slowly raised his gaze, only to see the queen looking here faintly. She immediately blushed and lowered her head. She was really speaking out. She should have a deep love for the prince now.  , how can you complain about the other party!

    Looking at the delicate and pretty woman in front of her, the queen was in a daze. She didn't know when the rude and reckless niece gradually became more sensible. Although her temper seemed to be the same as before, her temperament was completely different.  Does she know too little about this girl, or is she growing up too fast?

    "The most important thing for you now is your child. Don't worry about other things. Only after you give birth to a child will your position be truly stable. Don't feel like your aunt is nagging her. Everything she does is for you and the Liu family." The Queen.  He spoke with sincerity and sincerity.

    Seeing that the other party mentioned this matter again, Liu Yin quickly stood up and nodded as if begging for mercy, "Okay, okay, I listen to my aunt in everything, but I don't have the final say on this child. How long have you been watching?"

    As she said that, she blushed and left the inner hall without looking back. Queen Tu left behind and shook her head helplessly, still a little confused in her heart. No one knew the prince better than her. Although he had been raised under her knees since he was a child, he could not  She has always had a cold temper. Even though she only respects her mother, she has never really had a heart-to-heart relationship with her. Moreover, she doesn't like to play around, otherwise she wouldn't be so alienated from her niece in the past. But why is she so nice to her now?

    The favor was to give face to the Liu family, but what does it mean to stay in Yin'er all the time, and also gave her a picture of Spring Mountain, took her out of the palace, and promised to help. The queen did not dare to think deeply about it, but if she really wanted to  That's really God bless her Liu family.

    Having hurriedly left the inner hall, Liu Yin felt that it would be better for her to come to the queen less often in the future, so as not to be rushed here and there every day. She was not a sow, so she could not give birth to a baby.

    But when she came to the corridor outside, she saw heavy rain falling from the sky. It was not accompanied by thunder and lightning, which was particularly scary. Unexpectedly, it actually rained. So, when people are unlucky, everything goes wrong. Can't they wait?  Will she do it again after she gets back?

    "Princess, why don't you go inside and talk to your empress first? It's raining so hard, what should you do if you catch a cold?" Hongxing said with a worried look on her face.

    Xiyun on the side also echoed, "Yes, miss, you will definitely get wet if you go out like this."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yin just glanced at her. Will he stay here and continue to give birth to the queen's child?

    Looking at the rainy sky, she gritted her teeth, suddenly took the umbrella in Hongxing's hand, held it above her head and stepped down immediately.?Ginger soup, but Nanny Liu gave Xiyun a hard lesson. Liu Yin didn't stop her, but she obviously overestimated her physical fitness. At night, she started to sneeze.  My head also felt dizzy.

    Aunt Liu quickly sent people to see the imperial doctor. The final result was that she had caught wind-cold, and then she prescribed a few more medicines. In the past, she would not have cared about such a small cold at all, but she obviously overestimated it.  With this body's constitution, even if she drank medicine, she suddenly developed a fever in the middle of the night. In the past, if it wasn't a high fever, she wouldn't even take medicine, but now she doesn't dare to, so she can only take it honestly  He also asked someone to ask for an imperial doctor.

    "The Crown Princess is frail. Don't take your health seriously from now on. You must take medicine on time in the past few days. Wei Chen is on duty at the Tai Hospital today. If your fever still doesn't go away at night, Wei Chen will come over and give you some treatment."  Needle." The imperial doctor said, taking back his hand to feel the pulse.

    Liu Yin's head was dizzy and contracted in the quilt on the bed. She did whatever the imperial doctor said. She felt that she really needed to exercise. She couldn't help but feel weak about her current state.

    "I don't know how many times I have said this. If the Queen asks you tomorrow, let's see what you say." Aunt Liu said with a serious look on her face.

    The person on the bed had a blush on his face and murmured weakly, "You must not tell your aunt about this."

    Seeing this, Aunt Liu frowned even more. Just when she was about to say something, her peripheral vision inadvertently glanced at the person coming outside the door, and then she quickly bowed and saluted, "I have met His Highness the Crown Prince."

    There were waves of greetings outside the door, and the prince who had not yet left quickly knelt down and said, "I would like to bow to your highness, the prince."

    The rain outside was much lighter, but it was still falling in front of the corridor. No raindrops were seen on the man's ink robe. When he came in, his eyes glanced at the person on the bed, and then he looked steadily at  Imperial Physician: "How is the Crown Princess?"

    Seeing the person coming, Liu Yin silently shrank back into the quilt again. Now, the prince would be able to mock her unscrupulously for being weak again.

    "Back to Your Highness, the Crown Princess's high fever has not gone away. If it does not go away tonight, I can only use acupuncture. However, the Crown Princess is weak, so it is best not to use this method." The imperial doctor said respectfully.

    Hearing this, the man frowned slightly, and his eyes immediately fell on the quilt on the bed. The others also hurriedly retreated, leaving only two people in the room.

    Liu Yin was so suffocated that she finally managed to sneak her head out, but suddenly she saw a tall figure standing in front of the bed, who was staring down at her. Although there was still no expression on his face, Liu Yin was  Inexplicably a little scared.

    "Cousincousin?" She quietly reached out and grabbed the man's robe.

    Maybe it was because of the severe fever that her little face was covered in red. Qin Yan stared at her with a solemn gaze, his thin lips slightly parted and said, "Let your father come over tomorrow."

    Liu Yin: "!"

    "Brother Prince"

    She couldn't help but clenched the man's robe tightly, looking up at the man as if she was about to cry, "Everything is easy to discuss. It rained heavily while I was walking today. Who knew I would catch a cold?  You don¡¯t need to tell my dad about such a trivial matter, right?¡±

    The man didn't say anything, staring at her with a cold gaze, which made people feel panicked. Liu Yin didn't know why the other party was angry again. It seemed that he was the one who had the fever. Her mother would only feel distressed when she saw her having a fever. Why was she like this?  Are people still angry?

    Normally, she might have coaxed the other person, but maybe she was very dizzy. She was in a daze and didn't speak. She simply shrank back into the quilt again. She was a patient now, so why did she still need her?  To coax others?

    Until the quilt was suddenly pulled away, and her whole body was immediately pulled into a warm embrace. Before she could recover, a warm hand suddenly appeared in front of her forehead, and an angry male voice suddenly sounded in her ear, "  If you like getting wet in the rain so much, how about continuing to get wet later?¡±

    Liu Yin: ""

    She turned her head away, closed her eyes a little aggrievedly, and gradually pushed away the person in front of her with her little hands.

    The candlelight was dim, and the room was silent. Qin Yan frowned, raised his hand to touch his hot forehead, and said in a soft voice, "Is it still uncomfortable?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Throbbing¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Of course she felt uncomfortable, and she also had to be taught a lesson. Liu Yin still turned her head and said nothing, pushing his shoulders hard with both hands. She was sick today and could not sleep with him.

    Feeling the slight strength, the man hugged the petite body tightly and whispered in her ear: "Now my temper is getting louder and louder."

    Warm breath sprayed in his ears, Liu Yin still closed his eyes and said nothing. Perhaps his head was too dizzy, and he was helpless when being held in his arms, and he didn't even have the strength to defend himself.

    "Your Highness, the medicine is here."

    At this time, Xiyun suddenly walked in with a bowl of steaming medicinal juice. This was already the second bowl. Although it was very bitter, Liu Yin did not hesitate. He was about to reach out and bring it over, but the medicinal bowl fell behind.  in the other hand.

    She lay softly on the man's lap, curled her lips and said in a muffled voice: "I can't sleep with you today, your highness should go to Concubine Lu."

    Hearing this, the man suddenly frowned and looked at the person in front of him steadily for a while before saying in a deep voice: "It's a pity that you are not a man."

    Liu Yin: "" Does this person still have a habit of cutting off his sleeves?

    "Otherwise, I can let you try the thirty-six major criminal laws of the Ministry of Punishment." His voice was calm.

    She took a breath and swallowed the spoonful of medicine obediently with her mouth open, not daring to say a word. She never understood how she had offended this person again?

    There was a patter of rain outside the house. When the bowl of medicine was bottomed out, she raised her eyebrows and pointed at the candied fruits on the table.  A few steps back.

    Liu Yin¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at the person in front of him in disbelief. He gritted his teeth for the last time and instantly got into bed again, covering himself so tightly that not even a hair was exposed.

    The bitter taste in her mouth stimulated her sense of taste from time to time. For some reason, her eyes suddenly became hot, and tears gradually fell down from the corners of her eyes, as if the depression in her heart could not help but finally be vented.

    The pressure of the Liu family is not only felt by the queen, but also by Liu Yin, but she knows that she can't do anything. The same applies to her as accompanying the king as accompanying the tiger. She will never understand what the prince is thinking. If he is good to her today, he may not be good to her tomorrow.  Like the emperor, he would attack the Liu family, but she never had a chance to choose.

    The quilt suddenly loosened, and she was suddenly pulled into a warm and broad embrace. Before she raised her head, her lips were suddenly blocked, and a sweet candied fruit suddenly came over her.

    The candlelight in the room had gone out. She blinked and wanted to bite the candied fruit, but the other party didn't seem to want to give it to her. The entanglement between her lips and teeth took away all her breath. The woman couldn't help but push her again, but  His wrist was immediately held by someone and pressed against the pillow.

    "Now you are always embarrassed by Gu?" His voice was hoarse.

    Blushing and turning her head away, she gasped lightly, "No no."

    ?????????????????????????????? This person is obviously angry at every turn, and yet he wants to throw her to the Ministry of Punishment for punishment. What kind of evil thing have he done?  !

    In the darkness, the man held the soft body tightly, stroked the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingertips, and whispered: "I don't want to see a next time."

    Although she had taken the medicine, her head was still very dizzy. Liu Yin turned her back to him, but her whole body was still trapped in the man's arms. Feeling the warm hand on her face, she blinked and suddenly turned pink.  His lips parted slightly: "Brother Princeare you caring about me?"

    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t have such thoughts, she just doesn¡¯t dare to have them.

    Listening to the soft voice, Qin Yan lowered his head and buried it in her neck: "What do you think?"

    The hot breath sprayed on her neck, and she felt her cheeks were getting hot. She slowly closed her eyes and stopped talking. But after a while, she suddenly turned over.

    "If one day, my father and the others make a mistake, and the emperor wants to confiscate the Liu family, will the prince brotherwill save me?" She looked at the person in front of her blankly.

    The sound of rain outside the house still continued. The man closed his eyes, covered her eyes with his big hands, and said in a low voice, "Sleep."

    Blinking, a sense of loss seemed to well up in her heart. Liu Yin slowly lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking. He felt that he was just having a whim, but it was just an act.

    "You will have random thoughts all day long." He sighed softly into her neck, his eyes lowered, "As long as you are alone, you will be fine."

    With a thought in her heart, she suddenly curled her lips, raised her head and said seriously: "Then I take it seriously, I really take it seriously, brother Prince, please don't lie to me."

    Pressing down that restless little head, the man suddenly raised his eyes and put his big hand on her forehead. Feeling the warm touch, he couldn't help but frown. He had never seen such a delicate person.

    &nbspIt's because she is incompetent as a princess.

    While drinking porridge, a person suddenly walked in hurriedly outside the house. When he saw her, he immediately bowed and saluted flatteringly, "I'm here to greet the Crown Princess."

    Biting the bun, Liu Yin glanced at him and said, "What kind of wind brought Eunuch Lu here?"

    His expression changed, and Xiao Luzi bowed and continued to smile apologetically. Even though he didn't know where he had offended the Crown Princess, he still said seriously: "His Highness asked the Crown Princess to go to the study later and said you have been busy these days.  Never copied the book."

    "I'm not going."

    She bit her bun, her little face full of seriousness, "I'm sick and need to rest, and I also have a study here. Why should I go to His Highness's place? If I see something and accuse him of being a spy, I will never go there again."  That place.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Warmth¡¾1st update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Ahem¡ª¡± Aunt Liu looked at her immediately.

    Xiao Luzi also stood there with a face of embarrassment. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with the Crown Princess. Her temper was brought to His Highness. He was really very courageous, but he couldn¡¯t just reply like that, right?

    "What are you still doing? I told you, I'm sick, I want to rest, and I won't copy books today." She snorted softly, took a sip of porridge, and suddenly added, "I won't copy books anymore!"

    Life is already so difficult, why does she still want to make trouble for herself? It¡¯s not like she wants to be a calligrapher. Shen Yao¡¯s calligraphy is so beautiful, so she might as well go to her, and her red sleeves will be fragrant every day, so free.

    "This" Xiao Luzi glanced at Aunt Liu with a grimace, and finally withdrew helplessly.

    As soon as the people left, Aunt Liu suddenly got angry. She looked at her with a solemn face and said, "Why are you having a bad temper with His Highness again?"

    She is really going to call her ancestor. She is just suffering from illness, and now she is scorning His Highness. She must have been confused by the fever last night.

    "I'm not wrong. I'm sick to begin with and I'll have to take medicine later." Liu Yin muttered and continued to drink the porridge as if nothing had happened.

    Aunt Liu shook her head and walked out helplessly. She was afraid that one day she would be angered to death by this little ancestor. Everyone was eager to get close to His Highness, but this one was so good that he actually pushed people away.  When there are too many, there is no place to cry.

    After eating, Liu Yin drank some medicine, and then he leaned on the soft couch and read a book alone. These were all storybooks she brought from outside the palace that day. Not to mention, although they were ridiculous, they were really exciting. Looking for opportunities  She has to share it with her cousin.

    ¡°Perhaps they had a tact with her, and not long after, the Sixth Princess actually came to the door, holding two purses in her hands, looking shy and timid. You didn¡¯t need to look to know what it was for.

    "Cousin, please help me quickly, which one looks better?"

    Facing the two purses handed over, Liu Yin glanced at them, and suddenly looked at the person opposite with a meaningful look, "Giving your lover?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, the Sixth Princess glared at her, then turned away and put her purse away, "Cousin, I'm not ashamed at all."

    Glancing at Xiyun, the latter immediately left with the others and closed the door. Liu Yin then handed over the book in his hand and said, "Do you want to read The Poor Scholar and the Down-and-out Daughter?"

    Glancing at the book she handed over, the Sixth Princess's eyes lit up, but she quickly looked away, as if she was not interested in these at all.

    "Mandarin ducks playing in the water Isn't it embroidered for the lover or for someone else?" She smiled and took the grapes on the table and threw them into her mouth.

    The more she listened, the more the Sixth Princess blushed. She just couldn't decide which one looked better, and didn't want to ask anyone else. She didn't expect that she would guess it all at once.

    "Okay, there's nothing to be ashamed of. You are about to get married. Isn't this normal?" At this point, she suddenly raised her head and said with a mysterious face: "I also have a book on sexual intercourse here.  , I can show it to you.¡±

    It was given to her by Aunt Liu. She had read it all, but it was of no use. The prince was very autocratic and wouldn't even let her touch him. He just bullied her because she was weak. Just wait, one day she would turn over.  Back.

    "Cousin" The sixth princess became more and more embarrassed by what she said, and finally took out the two purses, "Which one is more beautiful?"

    While biting the grape, Liu Yin glanced at it and raised his finger to the other one, "Let's take this one. The color is more atmospheric. Your pink one is suitable for you to wear. A general wears a pink purse when he goes out. Do you think it's appropriate?"

    Hearing this, the Sixth Princess choked, but didn't say anything. She had never thought that the other party could wear it, it was just her wish.

    "ThenI'll give it to him when I go to Xishan in a few days." She blushed.

    Liu Yin suddenly raised his eyebrows, "Xishan?"

    Seeing that she still didn¡¯t know, the Sixth Princess immediately explained seriously, ¡°Father is going to go hunting in the Western Mountains in a few days. He goes there every year. My cousin also went there with me in the past. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    Looking at each other, Liu Yin coughed silently. She really didn't remember. The memory of the original owner was always very vague, but the prince didn't tell her about it.

    "Then I'll leave first. I'm going to ride in a carriage with my cousin in a few days."

    Maybe after asking for the answer, the Sixth Princess immediately blushed, clenched her purse, and left quickly with small steps.

    Liu Yin silently picked up a piece of pastry and took a bite. This was terrible. She had just argued with the prince. Could it be that he didn't want to take her out?The more she thought about it, the more likely it was, and she suddenly became restless. After much hesitation, she suddenly stood up and asked Aunt Liu to ask the kitchen to make a few plates of pastries. The latter went down to prepare them with understanding, and she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The little ancestor finally looked away.  .

    She has never had face as a thing, after all, she can¡¯t eat it.

    Carrying the food box and arriving at the door of the study, Xiao Luzi's expression suddenly changed when he saw the person coming, and then he lowered his head and suppressed a smile, but he still saluted her without mentioning anything about what happened before.

    Knowing that he was laughing at her, Liu Yin glared at him, and then pushed open the door. She saw the man in front of the desk writing something, his expression as calm as ever, and he didn't react at all even when he heard the door open.

    Taking a deep breath, Liu Yin closed the door, immediately walked over with the food box, and took out a few plates of pastries from it in a serious manner, "Brother Prince, please try it quickly, but they are all freshly baked. You are busy with political affairs every day, so you can get some  Pay more attention to your body and don't overexhaust yourself."

    The man seemed to be writing a letter, but he still had no reaction after hearing the words. His sharp-edged outline was cold and indifferent.

    Knowing that this would be the case, Liu Yin walked up behind him in a familiar manner, and patted his shoulders with her small hands, leaning her head towards his ear and blowing in his ear, "Brother Prince"

    The next moment, a pen suddenly touched her forehead, stopping her from approaching. The man still didn't look back and said in a calm voice, "It's not like I'll never come here again."

    Liu Yin: ""

    "False accusation! It's definitely a frame-up!" She stared at the door with righteous indignation and said: "That Xiaoluzi has gone too far. He must have a problem with me, otherwise how could he frame me? This is too vicious. I will  Come in and ask him clearly!"

    As soon as she took a step, her arms suddenly tightened, and her whole body was suddenly pulled into a familiar embrace. When she met those bottomless black eyes, she looked away with a guilty conscience.

    "Are you still feeling unwell today?" He raised his hand to cover her forehead.

    She shook her head slightly, until her ears turned reddish, then she quietly grabbed the man's sleeve and said softly: "I heard that the emperor is going to go hunting in the Western Mountains in a few days?"

    Glancing at her, Qin Yan continued to write something, his thin lips slightly parted, "Huh?"

    Small hands suddenly wrapped around his waist, and Liu Yin immediately had a flattering look on his face, "Can I come with you?"

    The man didn¡¯t speak, he just glanced at her with an unknown meaning and continued to write the letter with a calm expression.

    Pouting his lips, Liu Yin turned his head and said calmly: "If you don't want to go, I won't go. Your Highness will go alone. When you come back, you will have several concubines. She is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and her calligraphy is so beautiful. She must be  How wonderful it is to wear red sleeves and add fragrance to your side every day."

    As she said that, she was about to get out of the man's arms, but her waist suddenly tightened, and a warm breath suddenly appeared in her ears, "Is this why you look down on me?"

    The corners of his lips pursed in an almost invisible arc, and he looked dimly at the angry little face in front of him. Maybe he felt the burning gaze, and the latter felt uncomfortable and hurriedly broke his waist.  hand.

    "II don't have it. I just don't want to go. She is sick and needs to go back to take medicine." She tried her best to suck the milk but did not open the hand on her waist, her face flushed.

    With two fingers holding up her chin, the man lowered his head to cover her chattering little mouth. He held the back of her neck with his big hand, cutting off all possibility of her retreating and snatching away all her breath inch by inch.

    With her small hands firmly on the man's shoulders, Liu Yin breathed hard, rolled her eyes, and suddenly took the initiative to cater to him. Just as he was about to take a bite, the back of his head suddenly hurt.

    "Now I am getting more courageous." He stared at the bright red mouth with dark eyes.

    Looking away, Liu Yin grabbed his sleeve, blushed and hesitated, "Idid I do something?"

    Yes, she obviously didn't do anything.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a big hand suddenly appeared in her clothes. Her eyes widened and she looked at the person in front of her in disbelief. She immediately pushed her away in embarrassment, "Youyou"

    "Your Highness, what a gentleman is doing!" It took her a long time to say something with a blushing face.

    Qin Yan was writing something on the side, with a calm expression, "Aren't you going to go hunting in the Western Mountains?"

    Liu Yin: ""

    Rubbing the soft waist, the man pursed his lips and continued to write something of his own.

    "Your Highness."

    At this time, Xiao Luzi suddenly walked in. When he saw the Crown Princess sitting in His Highness's arms, he immediately lowered his head and said seriously: "The Queen sent someone to send a message, asking you and the Crown Princess to come over for dinner later.  .¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Yin immediately frowned and looked at the man pleadingly, "Ican I not go?"

    It is conceivable that she would definitely be severely punished if she went over this time, but she did not expect that her body would be so weak and she would fall ill all of a sudden.

    Xiaoluzi raised his head silently and added, "The emperor is here too." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Suddenly he frowned and looked at the man pleadingly, "Ican I not go?"

    It is conceivable that she would definitely be severely punished if she went over this time, but she did not expect that her body would be so weak and she would fall ill all of a sudden.

    Xiaoluzi raised his head silently and added, "The emperor is here too." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Reject¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Yin's face suddenly fell with a shock. For some reason, she always panicked when she saw the emperor, especially since her brother's military power had been taken back recently. She didn't know what she was going to do to the Liu family.

    "Imy fever hasn't gone away yet." She immediately covered her forehead weakly.

    The man didn¡¯t speak, just stared at her quietly. The latter curled his lips, silently got out of his arms, frowned and walked straight out of the study. Anyway, the queen was here, so nothing should happen.

    Returning to Tingyu Pavilion, she drank another bowl of medicine before changing her clothes. When Xiao Luzi came over, she and the prince went to Changchun Palace. In fact, she really wanted to ask about the fifth princess, but she didn't know what to do.  It would be embarrassing if the other party didn't help her, but she didn't expect that the fifth princess would take the initiative to invite her to get married.

    When the last glow of the sky disappeared, the entire Changchun Palace was already lit with candles, and the outer hall was guarded by imperial guards and palace officials. When they saw the visitor, they immediately bowed and saluted.

    Wang Hai was also standing outside. When two figures came into view, he immediately greeted them, "I have seen His Highness the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess. The Emperor and the Queen were talking about His Highness and the Crown Princess just now."

    Glancing at the gloomy sky outside, Liu Yin felt inexplicably depressed. Only every time she saw the emperor, she would feel that her existence was so insignificant and that he could kill her with just one word.

    "Some things delayed the time." Qin Yan glanced at him and then stepped into the palace.

    Liu Yin also hurriedly followed. There were many palace servants waiting in the inner hall, but the atmosphere was extremely quiet. When they came to the depths, they saw people sitting on two soft couches. The two seemed to be playing chess, even though their chess skills were not very good.  , she could also see that the two sides seemed to be at an impasse.

    "My son, I would like to send my regards to my father, the emperor and my mother." She immediately bowed and bowed.

    Hearing the voice, the emperor smiled helplessly, "Your queen mother really impresses me. I haven't competed with her for only a few days, and my chess skills are about to catch up with mine."

    After finishing speaking, the queen opposite said angrily: "That is why the emperor gave way to my concubine, otherwise I might not even be able to hold a cup of tea."

    Hearing this, the emperor just smiled and asked people to pass the meal around. He came to the long table and sat down. He seemed to be in a good mood today. His elegant profile was full of warm smiles. It should be said that he was in a good mood recently, except for the fifth princess.  The incident made him angry, but everything in the court was carried out according to what he wanted.

    After the palace guests had served the dishes, he personally filled a glass of wine for his son beside him, with a kind expression on his brow, "I haven't had a drink with you like this for a long time."

    Liu Yin didn't dare to stretch her chopsticks too far while she was sitting there. She could only pick the steamed fish head on the plate in front of her that she hated the most. However, the queen was obviously not so restrained. She was still smiling while picking up the dishes for the people next to her. She seemed to never know what the recent dynasty was.  what happened in.

    "Father, your health is not as good as before, so don't be greedy for drinks." Qin Yan said calmly.

    The candlelight was dim, and the atmosphere in the inner hall seemed to be very harmonious. The queen also expressed concern, "What the prince said is that the emperor must listen to the imperial doctor."

    Speaking of this, the emperor waved his hand, "It's rare that I'm happy today, so just let me have a few drinks with the emperor, and everything will be fine."

    Liu Yin lowered his head and ate the rice silently, thinking that he would have to make more delicious food in the kitchen when he went back. Fortunately, the emperor didn't often come to have dinner with them. Since he wanted father and son to have a heart-to-heart talk, he should come to her.  do what.

    "Who do you think would be better to send to deal with the floods in the south of the Yangtze River?" He took a sip of wine and his expression gradually darkened.

    Qin Yan glanced at the person picking up rice next to her, and suddenly put a piece of lion's head into her plate, her expression as usual, "Yu Hongguang has been the governor of Suzhou for several years and is familiar with the terrain in the south of the Yangtze River. I thought he was sent there."  It¡¯s better.¡±

    After scanning his actions, the emperor narrowed his eyes, paused for a while, then took another sip of wine, and said in a calm tone, "Having said that, the amount of the disaster relief money this time is slightly larger, so I feel a little uncomfortable giving it to him alone.  rest assured."

    Seeing that a lion's head suddenly appeared in the bowl, Liu Yin couldn't help but secretly raised his eyes, glanced at the man next to him, and continued to eat with a smile. Well, sometimes this prince is actually very considerate.

    "The culture of mutual protection between officials and officials in the DPRK has always been serious, and this is especially true for officials in the Jiangnan area. It is indeed difficult for the disaster relief money to be used for personal gain. If the flood becomes more serious, I will have no choice but to go to Jiangnan in person. The affairs of the people cannot be delayed."  His expression gradually became more serious.

    Hearing this, the queen could not help but slowly lower her eyes, took the chopsticks and put them into the emperor's bowl, and said softly: "Your Majesty is right, I have always heard about the extravagance in the south of the Yangtze River."She looked nervous and apprehensive, and she was suddenly full of love, unlike at the beginning when she was crying out not to marry a barbarian.

    "Give it directly, or you can ask the palace maid to secretly call him out before giving it to you, but I tell you, girls can't be too proactive, otherwise men will not cherish it." She said with a serious face.

    The Sixth Princess was obviously frightened and could only stare blankly at the purse in her hand, "Then what should we do?"

    With a chuckle, Liu Yin immediately flicked her forehead, "Are you stupid? As long as he is interested, he will know what you are going to do with just one look. Why do you need to call him specifically? This is not a palace.  There are so many worries, just don¡¯t go to remote places. After all, you are not married yet, so you are somewhat taboo."

    Hearing this, the Sixth Princess couldn't help but blush, and nodded immediately.

    Xishan is to the south of the capital, and the scenery along the way is natural. It was not until Shenshi that they camped outside the valley. After walking all the way, the emperor would definitely not lead his people hunting until tomorrow. At this time, there were a large number of imperial guards inside and outside the valley.  Guard.

    After the tent was set up, Liu Yin and the Sixth Princess got off the carriage together. Looking from a distance, they saw lush trees, high sky and clear clouds, and a flock of birds flying overhead from time to time. The scenery was naturally not comparable to that of the imperial palace.  .

    "Cousin, isn't that cousin?" The sixth princess looked towards the east.

    There were patrolling Imperial Guards all around, and some accompanying officials passed by. Liu Yin looked around and saw her elder brother holding a horse and several people chatting and laughing. Seeing this, she immediately walked over with the Sixth Princess.  .

    When I got closer, I saw clearly that it was Xia Yi and the third prince and his party, and the prince of Zhennan was also there. Although they knew that the other party was going to rebel, everyone still talked and laughed with a good relationship. It seemed that everyone had to make fun of each other.  Prepare skills.

    "Brother!"

    She walked over immediately with her skirt in hand, looked at the horse they were holding, and immediately asked curiously: "Where are you going?"

    "I've met the Crown Princess." Xia Yi immediately bowed his hands and saluted.

    He Ji was holding a brown horse, and his eyes swept over the woman in the yellow dress, with a faint smile on her clear outline.

    Seeing her, Liu Lin also smiled and patted her shoulder, "You came just in time. My eldest brother was just going to go for a walk in the forest over there to see if there was any game. I happened to bake it for you to eat in the evening. How about it?  Do you want to go with me for a walk?"

    "Game?" The Sixth Princess seemed a little curious.

    Liu Yin's eyes lit up, he nodded quickly, and said seriously: "Then wait for me, I'll go talk to the prince brother, you must wait for me!"

    ¡°With that said, she quickly ran away with her skirt in hand. The people behind her also burst into laughter. She thought she would be more stable as a princess, but she didn¡¯t expect to escape like this.

    The camp was surrounded by patrolling Imperial Guard troops, who were heavily guarded. Qin Yan was followed by several officials from the Ministry of Works, all of whom lowered their heads and reported on the floods in the south of the Yangtze River.

    "Your Highness, the rain in the Jiangnan area has not decreased recently. I think it is best to build a house first."

    After saying this, another official said disapprovingly: "Now that the people are displaced, we must control their flow to other towns to avoid unnecessary trouble."

    Qin Yan walked in front without saying anything, but he saw a petite figure suddenly hurried over there, as if there was something urgent.

    Seeing that there was an official here, and knowing that the other party was on business, Liu Yin immediately walked over and grabbed his sleeve, and said eagerly: "Your Highness, can I go around with my eldest brother?"

    With their eyes facing each other, his thin lips parted slightly, "No." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Hunting [1st update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The official behind him suppressed his laughter and immediately bowed in greeting, "I have seen the Crown Princess."

    Liu Yin's eyes widened, and he didn't care that anyone was there, and asked directly with a face full of reluctance: "Why?"

    She and her brother are none other than others, and they are surrounded by Imperial Guardsmen guarding them. What could happen?

    Glancing at her, the man walked directly in front, "Send the Crown Princess back to the camp,"

    Liu Yin: "!"

    Several imperial guards stood by her side, hesitant to speak, and made a gesture of invitation. Liu Yin stared at the figure that was getting away inexplicably, and finally clenched his fists and returned to the camp, while  Then she asked Xiyun to tell her elder brother that she couldn't pass.

    I have never seen such an unpredictable person, and he is also authoritarian. Forget it if it is someone else, he is her half-brother. If they don¡¯t let people out, will they even be able to marry her in the future?  Dad can¡¯t even say a word?

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. There were actually several imperial guards guarding the camp, clearly refusing to let her out. So what was she doing here? She wasn't as comfortable as the palace.

    As night falls, the cool breeze blows in the valley at night, bringing with it a biting chill. There is a dim candlelight in the huge tent. The woman seems to have just finished taking a bath, and she is twisting her hair with a cloth, until there is a burst of sound outside the house.  There was the sound of footsteps, and the curtain was suddenly lifted open.

    "cousin."

    The Sixth Princess came in with a smile, carrying a plate of roast chicken, and she was very happy, "My cousin and I went for a walk in the forest over there in the afternoon. There were a lot of pheasants and rabbits. My cousin insisted on getting that rabbit."  It was roasted, and I fought with him for a long time before he snatched it away. Although he secretly let it go, it was injured and I don¡¯t know if anything will happen to it.¡±

    Speaking of this, she couldn't help but sigh, and suddenly put the roasted pheasant on the table, "My cousin asked me to bring this to you. My cousin said that I often roasted this when we camped at the border. I just tried it, but it didn't work."  Delicious.¡±

    Seeing that she became more and more energetic as she talked, Liu Yin became even more depressed. She now wondered if she had offended the prince in some way. Otherwise, why would the prince do this to her?

    With a grimace on her face, she silently tore off a chicken drumstick, opened her mouth and took a bite, her eyebrows instantly relaxed, this skill was indeed good.

    "Your Highness."

    Suddenly, the Royal Forest Army's salute sounded outside the house. Liu Yin quickly put down the chicken legs, frowned and went to the basin to wash his hands.  Then he lay straight on the bed, pulled the quilt up, and his whole body disappeared in an instant.

    Looking at her series of actions, the Sixth Princess was a little unable to recover. When she saw the person coming, she immediately lowered her head honestly and said, "Brother Emperor."

    Glancing over the plate of roast chicken on the table, Qin Yan said "hmm" in a neutral tone. Seeing this, the Sixth Princess immediately left the tent with some restraint. In fact, she was a little scared every time she saw the emperor's brother.  I don¡¯t know how my cousin comes here every day.

    There were sounds of insects chirping outside the camp from time to time. Looking at the bulging bedding on the bed, the man just came to the desk and sat down. The piles of piles of quilts did not decrease at all.

    Seeing that there was no movement outside, Liu Yin quietly raised her head, only to see a man sitting there reading official documents. The folds on the table were getting thicker and thicker. He seemed to be very busy these days, and he did not come to see her at night.  I heard from Grandma Liu that the other party was often busy in the study until midnight, but I didn't expect that she would still be so busy outside the palace.

    The resentment in her heart seemed to have subsided a lot. She felt that the other person might not let her go out, maybe there were other reasons. It was really unreasonable for her to be running around while they were so busy.

    She didn't bother him, but she couldn't sleep either. Liu Yin could only count the sheep there, and she didn't know when she fell asleep while counting. Anyway, when she woke up in a daze, the tent was still lit with candles.  , the man at the table was still sitting there reading official documents with a slight frown on his face.

    She didn¡¯t know what time it was, so she could only call out vaguely, ¡°Brother Prince¡­¡±

    Raising his hand to rub his forehead, the man put down the official document and looked back at the bed, only to see that the man had closed his eyes again. His fair skin was flawless, and he seemed to be sleeping soundly.

    When the surroundings fell into darkness, Liu Yin felt like she was being hugged into a familiar embrace. She found a comfortable sleeping position and groaned sleepily, "It's so late, my cousin is already here."  Don¡¯t you need to rest¡­¡±

    In the darkness, as the faint fragrance lingered in his breath, the man gradually closed his eyes and his voice slowed down, "The outside of the palace is no better than the palace. There is danger at any time, so don't walk around."

    I don¡¯t know if she heard it or not, but the woman just let out a vague ¡°hmm¡± and her breathing gradually became longer.

    ? ?Suddenly a hedgehog jumped in front of him. He narrowed his eyes, suddenly pulled out the long sword at his side, put it on the arrow string, and suddenly shot an arrow off the string. The hedgehog suddenly fell into a pool of blood with a cry.

    Liu Yin was a little surprised for a moment as she had never seen one that could hit it from such a distance, but the people behind her looked at her more.

    "I have long wanted to compete with the prince. How about the loser today inviting the other party to drink?" Liu Lin smiled heartily.

    "Then I'll be waiting for General Liu's drink." He Ji said as he suddenly glanced out of the corner of his eye and immediately drew an arrow and shot it in a certain direction.

    But before his arrow fell, a whimper suddenly came from the grass, and a black fox fell out with a long arrow stuck in its body.

    Liu Yin could feel the sound of the arrow passing by her ear. She couldn't help but swallow her throat and slowly looked back at the man. The latter just threw the bow and arrow to the guard casually, his expression as calm as ever.

    "Your Highness is really good at archery." He Ji smiled faintly.

    Pulling the reins and driving the horse deeper, Qin Yan suddenly said: "You can just play."

    The Royal Forest Army behind quickly followed up. His Highness could not be put in any danger in this deep forest. However, He Ji looked at the departing figure with a faint look, and then drove the horse to run to the other side.

    There were lush trees all around, and small animals hurriedly passed by from time to time. Liu Yin looked back and asked curiously: "Why not come with big brother?"

    It¡¯s boring just the two of them. Hunting requires more people to make it more lively.

    Looking at the puzzled little face in front of him, Qin Yan suddenly lowered his head and his eyes deepened, "Why, did He Gu wrong you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Assassination¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out.

    The man looked at her with a neutral look and continued to drive his horse through the forest. He did not hunt. He just asked the forest guards to catch some rabbits, not knowing what to do with them.

    With the breeze blowing on his face, Liu Yin tilted his head to look at the person behind him, "What are you doing catching so many rabbits?"

    ¡°Could it be that he, a grown man, still has such a girlish heart?

    Looking at each other, he looked calm, "Don't all women like it?"

    ""

    Turning his head, Liu Yin stared at the trees in front with a red face, his little hands gently holding the reins, and his eyes suddenly flickered.

    Seeing that the team of forest guards caught a bag, she couldn't help but look at the people behind and said: "I don't like these. I like roasted pheasants. I think I will go back to the camp and roast them myself. It will definitely taste better than big brother's."

    Qin Yan did not speak, but glanced at the imperial guards, who immediately put everything in the bag again.

    "Actually, I can also cook, but the taste is not as good as the royal chef in the palace. If you have time, can I cook a few dishes for my cousin to try?"

    She grabbed the reins and started talking non-stop, "My aunt has always wanted to marry my eldest brother to that girl from the Wang family, but my father seems unwilling. But the fifth princess has gone to get married. Does it mean that my eldest brother has to be a bachelor for the rest of his life?"  ?"

    The horse's hooves trampled in the forest unhurriedly. It was not until the guards' hands were full of prey that Liu Yin continued to flatter him contentedly. More importantly, the old emperor was not here, and even the air was much clearer.

    Until they came to a forest with dense trees, a roar suddenly spread throughout the forest. Liu Yin was startled, but the horse under him suddenly accelerated. When the scene in front became clearer and clearer, he saw  There was a huge black bear lying under a small tree, with many arrow feathers stuck on its body. Blood stains spread all the way from a long distance, and its eyes were as wide as copper bells, which was terrifying.

    "Hahaha, Your Majesty, this is just one move away from me. I have hunted countless beasts like this at the border."

    As a hearty voice came, the sound of horse hooves got closer and closer, and Liu Lin was seen running towards this side quickly with a bow and arrow. When he saw his sister, he immediately smiled and said: "Fortunately, you are not here, girl.  Otherwise, I will be scared to tears."

    The guard behind Liu Lin has already filled three big bags, which shows that the goods received are quite good. The same is true for He Ji not far away. The two are evenly matched, but Liu Lin seems to have killed this black bear.

    Liu Yin's face suddenly sank, and Liu Yin immediately glared at the person opposite him with a dissatisfied look on his face and said, "You were so scared that you cried. No wonder dad said you are a barbarian, it is true."

    "You girl actually dare to curse." Liu Lin's face instantly became serious.

    The brother and sister stared at each other, but He Ji, who was driving the horse over, chuckled, "Brother Liu is so powerful, I'm willing to take advantage of you."

    Although it was just a few words, looking at the injuries on the black bear, it was clear that it must have been through a fierce battle. Some of the imperial guards looked at General Liu with admiration. No wonder no one in the number one martial arts championship in several times was the opponent of General Liu.  .

    "No, I've always wanted to compete with that Master Zhang. I'll have to compete with him someday." There was a strong interest in Liu Lin's eyes.

    If all officials were as straightforward as his elder brother, how could there be so much darkness in the court? Liu Yin also curiously looked at the people behind him, "I heard that Mr. Zhang defeated all those who ran for the top spot in martial arts with one hand. It must be very good."  sharp."

    After finishing his words, Qin Yan did not speak, and just looked towards the southeast. Not long after, he saw a fierce horse suddenly rushing over there, and a forbidden soldier turned over and dismounted with a stern expression, "I have seen His Highness. The Emperor is in the Lion Forest."  Bian was attacked and the situation is urgent now."

    At that moment, everyone looked stern, He Ji immediately frowned and asked: "How is my father?"

    Hearing this, the imperial army just replied truthfully: "King Zhennan was injured while trying to save the emperor, and his condition is unknown now."

    Liu Yin looked around nervously, but Liu Lin immediately turned his horse's head and looked at Qin Yan seriously, "Your Highness, why don't you go back to the camp with the Crown Princess first? There are only ministers and princes on the Emperor's side."

    Although the emperor was suppressing the Liu family, he still had to do what he was supposed to do. Naturally, he had to come to the rescue to avoid telling the truth.

    Qin Yan didn¡¯t say anything, and so did He Ji over there, with a solemn look on his face. The entire forest was so quiet that it was shocking.

    With a "whoosh" sound, a sharp arrow was shot from nowhere. Qin Yan immediately pressed his head in his arms, and the long arrow suddenly shot through the air.in a tree.

    Liu Yin could feel a hair falling from his ear. Liu Yin held his breath, his heart beat suddenly and wildly, and his palms began to sweat unconsciously.

    In an instant, a large number of men in black suddenly jumped out from all around, holding long swords and quickly surrounded a few people. The imperial guards also immediately rushed forward with swords.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there would be assassins here. Liu Lin frowned, drew his sword and instantly jumped into the group of assassins. However, the assassins¡¯ movement skills were extremely high, and his expression gradually became serious.

    "Your Highness and the Crown Prince are leaving first, there are some ministers blocking us here." He shouted loudly.

    He Ji didn¡¯t say anything. He quickly drew out his sword and jumped into the crowd, which immediately relieved a lot of pressure on him.

    At this time, another long arrow struck through the air. Liu Lin narrowly avoided it, but his clothes were still torn, and the number of imperial guards around him gradually decreased.

    Liu Yin held on to the horse's back without saying a word, trying to tell himself to calm down. It was just a small scene and it would be fine.

    Qin Yan glanced out of the corner of his eye and suddenly jumped into the air to a deserted place with the woman in his arms. He didn't know when a bow and arrow appeared in his hand. The arrow was aimed at a certain direction in the grass to the west. With a hiss, a bow and arrow poured out from the other side.  Man in black.

    He didn¡¯t go over to help, he just raised his hand to cover the woman¡¯s eyes with his normal expression, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Liu Yin did not dare to look. She immediately turned her head and closed her eyes tightly. She held his arm tightly with her little hands and took a deep breath with her heart beating like thunder. This was the first time she had seen murder

    The ground was littered with broken limbs, and there were very few imperial guards left. However, Liu Lin and He Ji were not vegetarians. Seeing that the situation was unfavorable, the men in black suddenly rushed towards the two of them.

    The bloody sword actually stabbed straight at the woman in his arms. Qin Yan frowned slightly, and the bow and arrow in his hand immediately pressed against the assassin's wrist, and he raised his foot and kicked the person far away.

    Seeing someone hurting his sister, Liu Lin immediately slashed the remaining assassins with his long sword. After a while, the entire forest was filled with a strong smell of blood, and the sound of the swords clashing gradually disappeared.

    "How are you doing, Your Highness?"

    Liu Lin walked toward the two of them with long strides. His body was covered in blood, but there were no wounds. They should all belong to others.

    He Ji's body was also stained with a lot of blood, but he squatted down and groped around the assassins, but did not find any useful clues. However, these assassins had extremely high physical skills and excellent coordination, and were not like ordinary killers.

    Hearing no sound of fighting, Liu Yin slowly turned his head. Even though there was cold sweat on his back, he still pretended to be calm and shook his head, indicating that he was fine.

    "You take her back and go to her father alone." Qin Yan's expression gradually became serious.

    Hearing this, Liu Lin was about to say something, but he looked at his sister and nodded solemnly. Compared to the emperor, of course his sister was the most important.

    Seeing this, Liu Yin grabbed his sleeve with some fear, and said hesitantly: "Butit's so dangerous, can I not go?"

    The strong smell of blood around her made people feel sick to her stomach. There was a hint of hope in her eyes. Qin Yan looked at her steadily and suddenly clamped a small knife next to her ear with two fingers. The sharp blade lightly scratched his fingertips.  A trace of bright red bleeds.

    Liu Lin held the long sword and looked at the tree in the southwest. He threw a sharp sword suddenly and a man in black suddenly fell from the tree. He didn't know how long he had been hiding.

    Liu Yin's body was shaken, and he quickly took a few steps forward, looked back, swallowed his throat and raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead, but when he saw the small hole between the man's fingertips, his eyes suddenly tightened.

    "Cousinyour hands"

    After wiping it casually, Qin Yan looked at Liu Lin with burning eyes, "Take her back."

    After saying that, he immediately got on his horse and galloped towards another direction in the forest. Liu Yin behind him hesitated several times, but in the end Liu Lin helped him onto the horse.

    Perhaps because he was worried about his father, He Ji followed him immediately. Liu Lin did not dare to delay and hurried back to the camp alone with his sister. Even though he did not understand the affairs of the court, he knew that the matter might not be that simple, and  Why did the assassin just attack his own sister?

    All the way back to the camp, Xu Shi had long received the news that the emperor had been assassinated. A large number of imperial guards went out to rescue him, while Liu Yin returned to his camp with lingering fear. Not long after, the Sixth Princess came over and seemed to be frightened.  When I arrived, I never thought there would be an assassin.

    There was chaos around the camp, and Liu Yin asked Xiyun to go out from time to time to inquire about the news outside. For some reason, she felt a little uneasy. She couldn't calm down, and the face of the prince kept appearing in her mind.

    "Cousin, don't worry too much. Brother Huang will be fine." The sixth princess could only keep comforting her.

    Liu Yin held up his head and looked outside the tent in frustration. There were not many people in the world who could have the ability to set up an ambush in the Western Mountains early and know their route. If it were the King of Zhennan himself,  It was understandable that the director acted by himself, but she could clearly feel that the assassin seemed to want to kill her, but shouldn't he kill the prince?

    ¡°It¡¯s back, it¡¯s back!¡±

    Xiyun suddenly burst in panting, pointed outside and said: "Your Majesty Your Majesty, they are back!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Liu Yin held up his head and looked outside the tent in frustration. There were not many people in the world who could have the ability to set up an ambush in the Western Mountains early and know their route. If it were the King of Zhennan himself,  It was understandable that the director acted by himself, but she could clearly feel that the assassin seemed to want to kill her, but shouldn't he kill the prince?

    ¡°It¡¯s back, it¡¯s back!¡±

    Xiyun suddenly burst in panting, pointed outside and said: "Your Majesty Your Majesty, they are back!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Not happy¡¾1st update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At that moment, the Sixth Princess asked nervously: "Did something happen to the Emperor and the others?"

    Hearing this, Xiyun shook his head, "This servant doesn't know much about it. I just heard that the emperor suffered some injuries. Now all the imperial doctors have gone to the emperor, but they haven't heard anything about the injuries to His Royal Highness."

    Speaking of this, she suddenly said seriously: "I heard that King Zhennan was seriously injured trying to save the emperor, and he almost couldn't come back!"

    Liu Yin frowned and continued to hold her head and think deeply. She wanted to ignore everything, but she never thought that this kind of thing would happen to her. Even if she hated the Liu family, killing her would not help. Her father and the queen  He is the pillar of the Liu family, so to arrange such a big deal to kill him would be too fussy. The other party must have other purposes.

    Of course, this does not rule out the possibility that the Zhennan King directed and acted on his own. At this time, he pretended to be loyal to save the king. If he hadn't known that he was going to rebel, Liu Yin would have almost believed it.

    For some reason, she suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be that the King of Zhennan had a two-pronged approach, sending people to kill the emperor and himself at the same time, because if he died, Princess Qiyang would have the chance to become the crown princess, but this would not be the case.  No, if the emperor dies, the prince will also ascend the throne. This prince has already been in charge of the government for many years. Even if the emperor dies, the court will not be in chaos unless the other party has some back-up plan to murder the prince.

    The more she thought about it, the scarier she became. Only now did Liu Yin understand how her father felt. In his position, there was no point in retreating because he had become a thorn in the side of others, so he could only move forward against the wind.

    "Cousin, don't worry. Since there is no news that the emperor is injured, he must be fine." The sixth princess thought she was still worried, so she couldn't help but comfort her.

    After a moment of silence, Liu Yin suddenly stood up and was about to go out to take a look, but as soon as he left the tent, he was suddenly stopped by several imperial guards. The latter immediately respectfully said: "Your Highness asked the Crown Princess not to go out in the tent."

    After a pause and looking at the chaotic scene outside, Liu Yin turned around and returned to the camp. At this time, she naturally knew that the other party was for her own good. After all, the previous scene in the forest was still vivid in her mind, which showed that there was indeed no place outside the palace.  Safe, just thinking of the other party's previous intention, it seemed that there would be danger outside the palace.

    Liu Yin didn't know what the prince was thinking. She wanted to ask but didn't dare to ask. She didn't know what the other person thought of her. If it was just because she was his prince, then why had he been protecting her in the forest before?  , although the other party usually likes to lecture others, he actually cares about her. Even if he keeps saying that she is a spy, he has never really defended himself, and he does not even shy away from reading the book.

    Liu Yin never dared to have any narcissistic thoughts. Perhaps, it was just because he had skin contact with him that the other party subconsciously protected him.

    Unable to leave the camp, only Xiyun came back with news from time to time, until I heard that the emperor had taken the prince and others back to Beijing first, and the others followed slowly, obviously for fear of another accident happening.

    "I didn't expect that the emperor would return to the capital so soon. It was obvious that the injury was not serious, and the other party took away most of the Imperial Guards, but Zhang Mo stayed behind to escort them back to the capital.

    After packing up his things, it was almost evening when the army returned to the capital. When he returned to the East Palace, Liu Yin immediately wanted to go to the prince to ask about the situation, but the people below said that the prince was still in Qianqing Palace and had not been there yet.  return.

    When something like this happens, there must be a lot of chaos in the palace. There will be another investigation tomorrow. Liu Yin doesn't wait any longer. Today, she was indeed frightened. After taking a bath, she went back to bed early to rest.

    It was late at night, and the entire palace was shrouded in darkness. The silent atmosphere was like the calm before the storm, oppressing everyone's heart.

    There were still candles burning in the Changchun Palace, and the queen was playing chess alone. Bai Zi looked at the chessboard thoughtfully, with an unclear expression.

    There was a long candle burning in the hall. Hongxing came in from outside the hall looking around, followed her and said to her ears: "The letter has been sent out."

    Hearing this, the queen just slowly put down Bai Zi, her beautiful and dignified face was calm and calm. Under the candlelight, the fine lines in the corners of her eyes were so clear, she was no longer young.

    "Assassinated? What do you think?" Her tone was calm.

    Hongxing lowered her head and thought deeply for a while, "This servant thinks this matter is quite strange. If you want to harm the emperor, why would you send someone to assassinate His Highness the Crown Prince? Moreover, you can also know the route of His Highness and others. You must know that Xishan is a big place."  Very serious, unless those assassins have been following His Highness, but with the detection capabilities of General Liu and others, it is impossible that they have not been discovered, unless"

    "Unless someone knowsLooking around, she saw a familiar figure sitting in front of the desk. Suddenly she remembered that the other person had not returned home all night and wondered if she had rested. She closed the door and walked over immediately.

    "Brother Prince did you have any rest last night?" she asked softly.

    The man looked at the official document and did not raise his head. He just said "hmm" in a neutral tone.

    Seeing this, Liu Yin hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and slowly came to the desk, a trace of worry flashed across his face, "Iwill something happen to my brother?"

    The man looked down at the book with a serious expression. He didn't say anything after hearing the words, he just picked up a pen to mark on it. He also understood that she would only come to him because of the Liu family.

    "Your Highness also saw what happened yesterday. The assassin came prepared. My brother cannot be blamed at all. Of course, I am not trying to excuse him. Normal investigation is naturally necessary, but I am just worried about Prime Minister Lu. He  He has always been dad's mortal enemy, what if he takes revenge and executes his eldest brother?" The more Liu Yin talked about it, the less he dared to think about it.

    Listening to the chattering voice, the man suddenly raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. There was still no emotion on the sharp outline.

    "Then how do you want to be alone?" His voice was calm.

    Hearing this, Liu Yin immediately took a few steps forward, held his arm with his little hand, and said seriously: "Your Highness, can you help me take care of my elder brother, and don't let him be tortured."

    As soon as the words fell, the whole study suddenly became silent. Liu Yin stood there uneasily. For some reason, she suddenly felt that she was going too far. There seemed to be no reason for others to help her, so she couldn't help but slowly let go of his arm.

    As soon as he raised his eyes, Qin Yan looked at her with burning eyes, and said in a low voice, "Do you only have the Liu family in your heart?"

    When their eyes met, Liu Yin's breath was suffocated, his eyes were a little dodgeful, and he forgot how to answer for a moment.

    "Whether there is any suspicion, Dali Temple will investigate clearly. If this process is waived just because of a single word, what will be the rules from now on?" His voice was slightly cold.

    The atmosphere in the room gradually became solemn. Liu Yin slowly lowered his head, pursed his pink lips tightly, and his expression was a little complicated for a time.

    Looking at the person in front of him, Qin Yan frowned slightly, put down the official document in his hand, and opened his thin lips slightly, "Have you ever taken the husband you talked about in your heart?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Like¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The cold voice made the woman's heart tremble. She clutched her palms tightly and turned around. Just as she was about to leave, her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone, and her whole body was suddenly pulled into a familiar embrace.

    "You are more playful than your father." His eyes were without warmth.

    When their eyes met, Liu Yin felt a sore nose inexplicably, and his eyes darted around, "II won't mention the matter of eldest brother again"

    Looking at the evasive little face in front of him, the man had a sullen look on his face, "Is this what you want to tell me?"

    She is well aware of the tricks in the palace.

    Liu Yin lowered her head and said nothing. Compared with the initial revelation, the other party's directness now made her even more flustered, and she hesitated, "Your Highnesshas alwaysalways been in my heart."

    "Really?" His eyes became colder.

    Liu Yin didn't dare to stay any longer. Just as he was about to free his hand from his wrist, his chin was suddenly pinched, his pink lips were suddenly blocked, his back was pressed tightly against the table, and all his breath was snatched away in an instant.  .

    "UmYour HighnessYour Highness" Her eyes turned red instantly.

    The man roughly ran over every inch of her sweetness, held the back of her neck tightly with his big hands, and breathed heavily on her neck. After a while, he frowned and looked into those panicked and frightened eyes, his expression slightly gloomy.

    "go out."

    With red eyes, Liu Yin quickly got down from his arms and ran out of the study immediately, forgetting to close the door.

    Scanning the hurriedly leaving figure, the man raised his hand to rub his forehead, a look of tiredness on his face.

    All the way back to Tingyu Pavilion, Liu Yin immediately locked a person in the room and stared at the sycamore tree outside the window in a daze. Tears flowed down for no reason, and he didn't know what he was thinking.

    From the day she married into the East Palace, she thought that as long as she could live a good life, it was just a physical marriage. Anyway, the prince hated her so much, and she always thought that the prince was just acting on occasion and fell in love with a future emperor. This was  Things that Liu Yin wouldn't dare to think about unless she was crazy.

    Even now, she doesn¡¯t dare to think about this problem, but why is she so confused?

    "Miss, the madam is here."

    Suddenly, Xiyun's voice came from outside the house. Hearing the words, Liu Yin immediately became energetic. He took a few deep breaths and said to the people outside: "Let my mother come in quickly."

    Her mother would never take the initiative to come to the East Palace to find her. This time Liu Yin could also think that it was because of her elder brother.

    As the door was pushed open, I saw a middle-aged woman wearing a brown auspicious pattern walking outside the house. Even though she had white silk on her temples, she could vaguely see the beauty and elegance of her youth. When she saw the person inside,  At that moment, he immediately bowed and bowed, "I have seen the Crown Princess."

    Seeing this, Liu Yin immediately winked at Xiyun, who lowered his head and slowly closed the door, leaving only two people in the room.

    For a moment, she hurried over and said, "Mom, you didn't let anyone say anything when you came here."

    Slowly coming to the soft couch and sitting down, Mrs. Zhang also looked at her helplessly, "I just came out from your aunt's house, so I came over to take a look because I was afraid that you would be worried about your elder brother."

    "What about big brother?" Liu Yin suddenly became nervous.

    Although there are no luxurious furnishings in the huge bedroom, every detail is extremely exquisite. Thinking of the picture of Spring Mountain that her daughter got from the prince a few days ago, it can be seen that this girl has not been wronged in the East Palace, which also makes Mrs. Zhang relaxed.  tone.

    "You don't have to worry about this. Your father's people are in Dali Temple, and your brother will be fine. If Prime Minister Lu really wants to accuse your brother of being dirty, it won't be that easy."

    Speaking of this, Mrs. Zhang suddenly held her hand with a smile, "I would have to thank His Highness the Crown Prince for today's visit to the court. Otherwise, your eldest brother might not just be taken to Dali Temple for investigation. The emperor is injured now, and some trivial matters in the court are  Leave it to His Highness to handle, and as long as His Highness doesn't let go, the Lu family will definitely have nothing to do with your brother."

    Hearing this, Liu Yin's eyes were a little dodgeful, and she couldn't help but take the tea aside and take a sip. Since the prince had helped, why did he say that again before? She really thought that her eldest brother was in danger this time.

    "Now the emperor's intention to suppress the Liu family is obvious. We can only rely on His Highness the Crown Prince. Although His Highness's attitude towards your father has improved, his thoughts are still unpredictable. Don't worry about anything else now.  The most important thing is to have an heir, so that your position can be considered stable."

    After Mrs. Zhang finished speaking with a solemn expression, she suddenly remembered something and asked curiously: "By the way, did Concubine Lu give you any trouble?"

    No one knows her daughter¡¯s temperament better than she does.He jumped down and took a cloak from the closet, "You and I will go to the kitchen."

    After being stunned for a moment, Nanny Liu opened the door for her with a smile, and quickly asked Xiyun to get an umbrella. Although the princess couldn't cook, it was still a show of kindness.

    Liu Yin remembered that the prince seemed to like eating green vegetables. Of course, she didn't know how to make complicated dishes. When they came to the kitchen, the palace officials were shocked when they saw her. Liu Yin immediately asked them to make a place for herself.  Come.

    Mother Liu was still thinking about giving her some advice, but she found that the princess seemed to know how to cook, but her cooking skills were a bit like those of peasants. There were no complicated processes, and a side dish looked quite presentable.

    It¡¯s been a long time since she¡¯s cooked, and she doesn¡¯t know how it tastes. Liu Yin is not afraid of people doubting that she knows how to cook. Anyway, compared to those chefs in the palace, she can¡¯t do this at all.

    Carrying the food box, she came to the study room with some anxiety. For some reason, she suddenly felt timid when looking at the closed door. She stood alone in the drizzle holding an umbrella with a complicated expression.

    Seeing the people outside the courtyard, Xiao Luzi's eyes suddenly lit up, and he rushed over in the rain, "Is the Crown Princess here to deliver meals to His Highness?"

    His Highness is in a bad mood today, and he can naturally feel it.

    As the sky grew dark, Liu Yin opened his mouth with hesitation on his face, but finally slowly handed the food box over, "It's better you can send it in."

    She always thought she was very courageous, but now it seems that she thinks highly of herself.

    "This" Xiao Luzi didn't know what she meant, so he turned sideways slowly, "You'd better send it in yourself, the slave naturally doesn't mean this."

    Glancing at her, Liu Yin took a deep breath and walked to the study with small steps. There was already a candle burning in the room. She raised her hand to cover the door, paused, and then slowly pushed it open.

    The room was very quiet. The man was still sitting at the desk with piles of official documents. His sharp outline was devoid of any emotion. Liu Yin felt a little guilty when she thought that the other party had not rested all day and night. She should have persuaded the other party to rest earlier.

    After closing the door, she put the food box on the round table and walked to the other side of the desk step by step. The other party must have known that she was coming.

    "Brother Prince"

    She called out softly, followed his footsteps and came up behind him, walking back and forth with a strange expression, "I know I shouldn't just think about the Liu family, but I'm too worried today."

    The man didn't seem to notice her arrival, he was still reviewing the official document with his pen in hand, his expression indifferent.

    "I admit that I have always misunderstood you. That was because you hated me so much before, so I thought you were only good to me because of my aunt."

    She didn¡¯t seem to need a response. She walked around alone with a red face, her head lowered and her voice soft, ¡°I always thought that daddy and the others were the most important, but¡±

    "ButI found that Brother Prince seems to have always been in my heart."

    A soft female voice sounded in the quiet study, Liu Yin did not dare to raise his head, and kept mumbling to himself, "I don't want His Highness to have other concubines, even if I know that these are just my delusions, so I can only pretend  I didn't care, and gradually I thought I really didn't care anymore. I don't know what it feels like. I just know that when I see His Highness going back to save my father, I will be worried. I don't want anything to happen to you, but I tell you.  I was just acting for the occasion, I can¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    As she spoke, she glanced at the man who had been silent, and her expression gradually became serious, "Although the Liu family is important, I will treat His Highness as equally important in the future."

    When she didn¡¯t get a response, she lowered her head in disappointment, ¡°The food on the table is the food I cooked myself. Although it doesn¡¯t taste very good, Your Highness just make do with it.¡±

    After saying that, she stared at her steps and walked out of the house step by step, until her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone, and her whole body suddenly fell into a familiar embrace. She lowered her head and her heartbeat suddenly accelerated.

    "Look at Gu and say it again." His voice was low.

    Biting her lower lip, she slowly raised her head and suddenly met a pair of bottomless black eyes, her whole face flushed, "II like Brother Prince."

    As they looked at each other, Qin Yan's eyes dimmed, and he held the back of her neck with his big hand, and pursed his lips in an almost invisible arc, "Smooth talk."

    Feeling the hand tightening around her waist, she blinked, slowly stretched out her hand to hug the man's arm, suddenly raised her little head, and said in a soft voice, "Thendoes Brother Prince like me?" (Remember this site's website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Bathing together¡¾1st update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There was a dim candlelight swaying in the quiet room. After Liu Yin finished speaking, he lowered his head in fear, but the next moment a big hand suddenly appeared on the back of his neck, gently stroking it, and a deep male voice suddenly sounded in his ears, "How can I be alone?"  Would love a little spy.¡±

    Liu Yin: ""

    She blushed and buried her head in the man's arms, and couldn't help but mutter, "You are the spy."

    After saying that, she hugged his arm again and said seriously: "I heard that His Highness didn't rest last night, and you didn't pay too much attention to your body. These official documents come every day, but there is only one person. If something goes wrong with you,  , what should we do?"

    Listening to the chattering voice, the man just glanced at her faintly, "Now he will teach me a lesson."

    ??Blinking, Liu Yin suddenly said seriously: "How can this be a lesson? It's obviously a concern, and I don't care about others."

    As she said that, she turned her head and pouted, and went to break the hands at her waist, but she still didn't break them apart after a long time. Instead, there was suddenly a touch of warmth at the corners of her lips, and she immediately blushed and shrank her head.

    "It depends on what you eat every day, and you will be a little glib." His eyes were dark.

    With a curl of her lips, she suddenly raised her head and leaned into his ear and said, "I ate some candied fruit when I came here."

    The man's eyes dimmed, and he suddenly lifted her chin, lowered his head to cover the bright red mouth, and seemed to feel the dodge. He sucked deeply and sucked every inch of the sweetness, and held her slender waist tightly with his big hands, not letting anyone  No possibility of retreating.

    The enchanting swaying figure of the candlelight casts two long oblique shadows on the ground, and the ambiguous atmosphere instantly spread everywhere.

    Liu Yin breathed laboriously, until she was let go, she gasped lightly, her face turning red.

    The man pecked the corner of her lips with dark eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "This preserve is not sweet."

    Liu Yin: ""

    Before she could recover, she was suddenly put down, and she saw the man walking straight towards the round table, and she immediately followed him.

    She opened the food box with some trepidation and took out three stacks of side dishes. In fact, she had tried the taste. Although she thought it was okay, it was definitely not as good as the royal chefs in the palace. Moreover, she preferred home-style cooking without all the bells and whistles.  process, she felt that this must be the first time the other party had eaten such a simple dish.

    The man sat there with a normal expression and started eating slowly, but there was no expression on his face, and he couldn't tell whether he liked it or not. Liu Yin just kept staring at him, but after watching for a long time, he didn't change his mind.  Find a reaction on a person's face.

    Well, no reaction is the best reaction.

    "It's burnt." His voice was calm.

    Glancing at the dish he was talking about, Liu Yin looked away with a guilty conscience. Anyway, she felt that it was not burnt, at most at most it was just cooked.

    "Your elder brother is just going through the process, nothing serious." He said and slowly lowered his eyes.

    Hearing this, Liu Yin suddenly remembered what her mother said today. For a moment, she felt that this person was really strange. He obviously helped but didn't say anything. He didn't know what he was thinking.

    However, with the words of the other party, she naturally felt as if she had taken a reassurance. She immediately served him food diligently and said seriously: "I will try my best to take good care of His Highness in the future."

    He pursed his lips, glanced at the person opposite him, and continued eating the food without saying a word.

    Liu Yin felt that the prince was very considerate of her and actually finished a bowl of rice. Perhaps she was afraid that the prince had not eaten enough, so she quickly asked someone to bring more food, but was rejected.

    The evening breeze was blowing, and the drizzle of autumn night fell everywhere, bringing a chill that penetrated the bones. In the darkness, there were patrolling guards everywhere, and two figures were walking leisurely in the winding corridor, the one behind them.  He seemed a little restrained and looked around from time to time.

    Qingning Hall is where the prince lives, and it is also a forbidden area in the East Palace. Liu Yin has only been to the study room at most, and has never been to other places. Looking at the surrounding scene, she couldn't help but curiously stepped forward, and pulled her little hand.  Live on a man's sleeve.

    "Your HighnessIwhere are we going?" She looked around anxiously.

    The man didn't say anything, and walked straight ahead, his back tall and arrogant. Just when Liu Yin thought that the other party was taking him to some mysterious place, he finally stopped in front of a palace with three words, Yuquan Palace.  .

    Even with little education, Liu Yin could guess where this place was. She had always thought that the prince was a simple man who didn't talk about fancy things. She didn't expect that she had made a mistake. This man actually had a little girl in the East Palace.  hot spring??!

    Everyone knows Sima Zhao¡¯s heart!

    "II suddenly remembered that I haven't taken the medicine today, so Iwon't serve His Highness." She took a few steps back with evasive eyes.

    The palace servants waiting outside were secretly looking at the princess. They saw that the woman was wearing a layered gauze and pink rosy skirt. She had a slender figure and a delicate and pretty face. She was indeed lovable. Everyone was envious. They were all in the East Palace.  Those who work on duty naturally know how much His Highness loves the Crown Princess.

    The man stopped at the door, looked back at the woman who kept retreating, and slightly moved his eyebrows, "I'll leave after I think about it."

    By the time the words were finished, the person had already pushed open the palace door and walked in. Liu Yin was left standing alone in the cold wind. She suddenly became frightened. The other party was clearly threatening her just now!

    "It's cold outside, the princess won't go in?" A palace maid immediately came to greet her.

    Taking a deep breath, Liu Yin raised his head and glanced at the dark sky, and immediately took this step with a bitter look on his face. A good man will not suffer the loss in front of him, and he who knows the current affairs will be a hero.

    The water mist in the hall was hazy and the heat filled the air. There was a huge pool in the middle. The water was rippling. The man was slowly untying his belt. It was obviously something that aroused people's imagination, but with his cold face, he looked extremely serious.

    Liu Yin quickly turned her head away, stared at the door and took several deep breaths, but her heartbeat was getting faster and faster. She didn't expect this man to be so playful. Where did his aloofness go!

    "come over."

    Suddenly a mellow male voice sounded behind her. She turned around slowly with a blushing face, but she saw the man himself in the pool. The water covered most of his chest, and the clear lines of texture were still looming. She immediately turned away with a blushing face.  .

    To put it sadly, they had consummated their marriage for so long that Liu Yin didn¡¯t even know what the other person looked like with his clothes off.

    Step by step, she came to the edge of the pool. She squatted down carefully, took the cloth on the side, and looked around with erratic eyes, "Your Highnessbutdo you need me to wipe your back?"

    With a slight frown between his eyebrows, he looked at the red-faced woman by the pool. The man had a book in his hand at some point, so he sat on the edge of the pool and started reading. His voice was low, "Do you need to be alone?"

    Liu Yin: ""

    Biting her lower lip, she turned around with a face of shame and anger. She didn't know how determined she was, then she gently covered the belt with her little hands, slowly pulled it open, and a coat slipped quietly.

    The water mist in the hall was hazy, and the woman's black hair was like a waterfall. The looming gauze could not cover her graceful and delicate body. The man's throat rolled, and his fingertips gently rubbed the pages of the book.

    Pursing her lips, Liu Yin lowered her eyes and slowly stepped into the pool. It wasn't until the water reached her neck that she realized that the pool was very deep. The water in the middle must be higher than her. She didn't dare to walk over for a moment.  He took the flower basket next to him and slowly scattered the petals in the pond.

    The arm covered with water droplets swayed back and forth. Qin Yan's eyes dimmed, and there was a storm in his eyes that no one noticed.

    "This pool is very warm. It will definitely be more comfortable in winter. Can I come here to bathe often in the future?"

    A person was scattering flower petals leisurely. Liu Yin suddenly reached for the snacks on the plate outside and took a big bite. Then he looked at the person opposite and said, "This kitchen is too outrageous. Why is the food made for me not tasty?"  This is so good that you simply don¡¯t take me seriously.¡±

    Listening to her chattering, Qin Yan raised his eyes and said, "Come here."

    Liu Yin: ""

    After swallowing the remaining piece of pastry in one gulp, she touched the wall of the pool and leaned over there step by step, not forgetting to bring the plate of pastries.

    In the rippling water, the gauze seemed unable to cover the woman's delicate body. As the figure approached, the man suddenly stretched out his long arms and immediately took the woman into his arms.

    Liu Yin's face was splashed by the pool water. He immediately squinted his eyes and raised his hand to wipe it twice. He just blushed and leaned in the man's arms. He didn't dare to look at him. He just took another piece of pastry and ate it.  Her gaze always unconsciously scanned the other person's well-defined texture, and her eyes wandered more and more. She was a determined person and would never be seduced.

    "You don't know how to swim?" His eyes were soft, as if he noticed what she had just done.

    Nodding her little head, Liu Yin slowly leaned over and took a look at the book in his hand. When she realized that she couldn't understand it, she decisively turned her head away and continued to hold the flower basket and scatter the petals.

    "Can I come here often in the future?" she asked, looking at him thoughtfully.

    Glancing at the little red face, the man just lowered his eyes, his big hands kneading his slender waist in the water from time to time, his expression cold and indifferent.

    Seeing that the man was silent, Liu Yin assumed that he had agreed. He took a piece of pastry and bit it. Perhaps he thought of something, and then handed it to the man's mouth with a smile.

    Without saying a word, the man ate the food on his lips and inadvertently touched the white fingertips, but his eyes still fell on the book.

    While eating pastries, she couldn't help but stare curiously at the man behind her, and said in a soft voice, "Brother Princedon't you like sweets?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; Without saying a word, the man ate the food on his lips and inadvertently touched the white fingertips, but his eyes still fell on the book.

    As she was eating pastries, she couldn't help but stare curiously at the man behind her, and said in a soft voice, "Brother Princedon't you like sweets?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Concubine Lu is dead [Second update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The huge hall was full of hot air, and the man was leaning there reading a book. Hearing the words, he couldn't help but look at her with obscure eyes, and his eyes inadvertently fell on the looming spring light in the water.

    Sensing the look in the other person's eyes, Liu Yin blushed and immediately lowered her body, retracting her whole body into the water, leaving only her little head outside, while she was scattering flower petals.

    "I heard that Taifu Shen's illness has not recovered yet, and I have never visited him. However, he taught me before and did not dislike me for being illiterate. I felt that I had to express my gratitude, so I wanted to submit the test paper.  Can I give him the calligraphy and painting?" As she said that, she looked at the person behind her expectantly.

    Hearing this, the man just said "hmm" casually.

    Seeing this, Liu Yin immediately came over, blinked and said, "I think the painting in His Highness's study is very good, and the Master will definitely like it."

    Glancing out of the corner of his eye, Qin Yan slowly lowered his head, his eyes darkened, "Did I tell you that you have to be sincere when asking for help?"

    Liu Yin: ""

    She turned her head away suddenly, staring at the water with a shy look on her face, her little hands idly playing with the petals floating on the water, and glancing behind her from time to time.

    Since she was in the water, she had no intention of getting up properly.

    Raising her hand to take down a piece of cloth, she turned around and looked at the person in front of her with evasive eyes: "Then I How about I wipe His Highness's back?"

    Looking at the little face that was glowing red, the man pursed his lips, let go of her waist, and glanced at the snow-white arms.

    Taking a deep breath, Liu Yin really wiped his back with a cloth, sneaking around from time to time, as if he were a thief. He didn't dare to look anywhere else, but his eyes didn't obey his orders at all.

    She is a girl with strong self-control and it is absolutely impossible to be fooled by beauty!

    The tickling force scratched his heart like a feather. The man suddenly put down the book, turned around and pressed her against the wall of the pool. He kissed her overwhelmingly on her neck.

    "Your Majesty Your Highness" Liu Yin looked away at a loss, her hands resting softly on his shoulders.

    Covering that bright red mouth, he sucked every inch of the warmth and sweetness roughly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gained weight again recently.¡± His voice was extremely hoarse.

    Instantly understanding what the other party meant, the woman was embarrassed and annoyed. She blinked and stared at him without any deterrent with her big, watery eyes, "Youyou are the only one who is fat"

    He bit her shoulder, and the man's eyes were hot, "I'm just complimenting you."

    Liu Yin: ""

    She doesn¡¯t need such praise!

    Until her back suddenly pressed against the edge of the pool, she couldn't help but groan, turning her head away and biting her lower lip silently, until her earlobe was suddenly taken into his mouth, and her whole body suddenly trembled, and all her nerves became tense.

    "Your Majesty Your Highness don't be like this" She couldn't bear the stimulation, and even her breathing was trembling.

    Ignoring her plea, the man¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°I don¡¯t like this title.¡±

    With a groan, she blushed and opened her lips slightly, "TaiPrince brother"

    The woman's soft moans seemed to stimulate the man. The fluctuations of the water in the pool became larger and larger, and the ambiguous atmosphere permeated every corner of the palace.

    The drizzle continued until the morning light of the next day, but the rain did not subside. After the court retreated, the officials held umbrellas and walked outside the palace. More of them went to the Yizheng Hall. In recent days, the rain has become more and more serious in the south of the Yangtze River.  It has affected many states and counties, and the DPRK and China are also busy.

    The huge palace was filled with the strong smell of medicine. The palace people bowed their heads and held the medicine bowls and quickly exited the inner hall. When they saw the people coming in from outside, they immediately bowed and saluted.

    Stepping into the inner hall, I saw a tireless middle-aged man leaning half on the bright yellow bed. The queen was rubbing his shoulders, speaking softly and softly.

    Perhaps when he saw the person coming, the emperor waved his hand, and the queen also stood up and took a few steps back. While looking at the person coming, she smiled and said: "Your father is still angry and doesn't listen to the doctor. He insists on reading the book. I'm already suffering."  Hurt, now my energy and energy are getting worse."

    After saying that, he walked away directly. Qin Yan nodded slightly. After the person disappeared into the inner hall, he turned his attention back to the person on the dragon couch. He only got a cut on his abdomen, and the wound was not deep. Even though he recovered slowly, he could  Looking at the other party's haggard appearance, he couldn't help but frown slightly.

    "sit."

    The emperor waved his hand, then coughed softly, and said with a helpless smile: "No matter how serious the injury was when I was young, it won't hurt. Now I am old, but after reading some information, this person will not be able to do it."

    &n; When she thought of last night, she felt particularly ashamed. She should have known a long time ago what kind of decent person could think of a person in a place like a bathing pool, but it was obvious that she had just touched that person before. What made her feel so embarrassed?  He has become like this!

    After lying on the bed for a while, she still covered herself with the quilt and shouted outside. Fortunately, it was Xiyun who came in, and even clothes were prepared for her. Liu Yin quickly put on her clothes and walked into her yard immediately.  .

    But as soon as she returned to Tingyuge, before she had time to pass on the food, she saw some palace maids muttering about something there. When they saw her coming back, they immediately dispersed.

    "This servant has met the Crown Princess."

    I don¡¯t know how long I waited, but before I arrived at the side hall, I saw Manager Liu coming out in a panic, as if something big had happened.

    Liu Yin walked inside and looked back at him, "What's the matter?"

    There was no scruple. Manager Liu was in a hurry and hurriedly stepped forward and whispered: "Lu Concubine Lu was just found in the room. Although she had been feeling unwell before, suddenly look at this.  Should I report it to the Emperor?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Obscure¡¾1st update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing this, Liu Yin's heart skipped a beat, and she was completely frightened. She only knew that the other party was in poor health recently, so why did she just leave so quickly? Others didn't think it was her, the Crown Princess, who had done this?

    "Welllet's put Concubine Lu's body in place first. Also, have you asked the imperial doctor to come over and see why something happened to her so suddenly?" Liu Yin also walked inside with confusion.

    Manager Liu followed behind and said seriously: "I don't dare to ask the imperial doctor yet. If something like this happens suddenly, I will be worried"

    Understanding his worries, Liu Yin just waved her hand and asked him to call the imperial doctor quickly. She quickly drank tea alone to calm down her shock. Her intuition told her that the death of Concubine Lu was definitely not a coincidence. In fact, she could also guess that she might be the queen.  Otherwise, who else in this palace would have the courage and ability to do something to a prince's concubine.

    Mother Liu went to the Clothing Bureau, and Liu Yin could only send someone to call her back. She suddenly thought, if the prince knew about it, he wouldn't think it was her, right?

    Even the lunch was tasteless. When Nanny Liu came back, she took her to the courtyard where Concubine Lu lived without saying a word. The palace servants inside were kneeling all over the floor, looking sad, waiting to enter.  When I entered the back room, I saw a few sobbing palace ladies standing in the elegant room, and lying on the bed was a woman with her eyes closed and silent. Her face was pale, and even her lips were colorless. Several  The imperial doctor was half-kneeling and inspecting the corpse.

    For a moment, several people looked at each other, and finally an older imperial doctor stepped forward and replied, "To inform the Crown Princess, Concubine Lu has been suffering from wind and cold a few days ago. Coupled with the rainy days recently, she has been feeling unwell.  Okay, I am gradually hurting my roots, and my body is stagnant in my heart. I must have been stimulated by something today, so I died suddenly. Judging from the body, it should have happened less than an hour ago."

    There are so many things like this in the palace. The imperial doctors have seen it too much and understand what should be said and what should not be said. Naturally, they know that there must be something strange about Concubine Lu's poor health. However, in this palace, the most taboo thing is  No matter how busy you are, you don't dare to think about it any more.

    "This" Aunt Liu was surprised when she heard this. Logically speaking, there should be a few days of medicine left, so how could it happen earlier?

    Looking at the corpse on the bed, Liu Yin held his breath and turned his head. He just stared out the window and took a few deep breaths. Then he glanced at the maids in the room and said, "I've taken care of them all.  No one is allowed to see you."

    Hearing this, Manager Liu immediately called the guards in and took down the few personal maids around Concubine Lu. He naturally knew that the matter was not simple, but in this palace, no matter what he saw, he could only pretend to be okay.  See.

    But at this moment, one of the palace maids suddenly broke away from the guards and slammed into the wall. She was caught off guard and hit the wall hard. Blood snaked down along the wall, and the palace maid suddenly fell.  On the ground, there was a huge blood stain on his forehead.

    This scene shocked everyone in the room, especially Liu Yin, but Aunt Liu was obviously much more experienced. When Dang even frowned, she walked over, knelt down and raised her hand to feel the palace maid's breathing, and then groped her body again.  After a while, he finally frowned and took a few steps back.

    "Who has the best relationship with her on weekdays?" She glanced at the other maids with burning eyes.

    The latter were so frightened that they immediately trembled and fell to their knees, their faces pale, "Back to the Crown Princess, Sister Lu'er is the escort brought by the master from the palace, and the master trusts her the most, but Sister Lu'er is not usually close to us.  She has always been a solitary person and will only talk to the slaves unless she is ordered to do so. When something happened to the master today, it was Sister Lu'er who discovered it first."

    Mother Liu¡¯s expression was not good-looking. After a while, someone took the other maids down and scanned the room.

    Liu Yin did not stay in the room any longer. He just asked the imperial doctor to report the cause of Concubine Lu's death truthfully. Of course, the queen did not need to say anything, but she didn't know how the Lu family would react after hearing this.

    Back to Tingyu Pavilion, she dismissed everyone and looked at Nanny Liu intently. The latter did not hide anything anymore, but spoke truthfully.

    "The Queen indeed asked the old slave to tamper with Concubine Lu. This medicine will make people haggard and die little by little. There will be absolutely no traces. It's just that the Queen doesn't want you to know, so the old slave has been hiding it from you.  But it should take a few days for the medicine to take effect, and the palace maid clearly doesn¡¯t want us to interrogate her, so it must not be that simple, but I don¡¯t understand why Concubine Lu suddenly had an attack?"

    In the past few decades in the palace, Nanny Liu had never seen any conspiracy, but she really couldn't figure it out. After all, there were only the Crown Princess and Concubine Lu in the East Palace. Even if someone wanted to frame the Crown Princess, there was no way to find them.  There is no third person left, and his hand is still stretched out like thisYes, but she sacrificed so much yesterday, of course she needs to be paid more. Otherwise, she would suffer a loss. She could even think of how she came out of Yuquan Hall yesterday. She must have been seen by many people. She was afraid that she would have been embarrassed long ago.  Empty.

    Looking at the little head in front of him, Qin Yan frowned and said, "I have to rush to Jiangnan overnight today. You should be careful in the palace. If anything happens, go to the queen mother."

    Liu Yin: ""

    She suddenly raised her head, staring with a pair of big surprised eyes. She felt that the news came so suddenly, and she could just leave without saying a word.

    "Can't you take me with you?" She hugged his arm with a pleading look on her face.

    "No." His voice was low.

    The floods in the south of the Yangtze River are serious. She will have to travel all night in the past few days. Her body cannot bear it.

    As if she didn't expect him to refuse so simply, Liu Yin couldn't help but let go of his arm and walked in front angrily, pouting and saying: "Of course, there are so many beauties in Jiangnan, taking me there will definitely hinder His Highness's good deeds.  At that time, those prefects and prefects will not send their daughters here. If I were His Highness, I would definitely be spoiled for choice, and I would also fill in two concubines for the East Palace. It really kills two birds with one stone." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.  .com

 Taken away by force¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Listening to the neither yin nor yang murmuring, Qin Yan said nothing, but glanced at her with a neutral look, and then walked straight ahead.

    Liu Yin just stared at the person in front of him angrily, and finally couldn't help but move forward, his face full of seriousness, "I don't care! I have to go anyway!"

    The man still said nothing and let her chatter endlessly from behind. Until he returned to the East Palace, the people behind him still followed up to the Qingning Palace.

    "Why can't you take me there? I won't cause trouble to His Highness. Just take him as a personal eunuch. Besides, I can do what Xiaoluzi does. I can also do what he can't do. I'm more practical than him.  If there are too many, am I not as good as him in His Highness¡¯ heart?¡±

    She kept chattering all the way to the inner hall. Xiao Luzi outside lowered his head silently. Why did the Crown Princess want to compete with a slave like him?

    When he came to the desk, Qin Yan took a piece of wolf hair and wrote something on the paper without looking at her, "What can you do?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of nowhere, Liu Yin walked around him and said seriously: "I can serve tea and pour water, change clothes and cook, run errands and send messages, I can do everything Xiao Luzi can do!"

    Speaking of this, she suddenly took a step forward, hugged his neck from behind, lowered her head and whispered in his ear: "And I can also warm the bed, but this little Luzi certainly can't."

    A soft voice rang in his ears. Qin Yan suddenly turned around and met a pair of cunning and bright eyes. The corners of his lips could not help but rise slightly, and there was a smile in his eyes.

    The first time she saw him smile, Liu Yin immediately buried her head on his shoulder in pursuit of victory, and rubbed her gently twice, "Just take me there. I promise not to cause any trouble, and I will definitely be very good and obedient."

    "Leaving her alone in the East Palace, facing Nanny Liu every day, is simply a kind of torture, and she has never been out of the capital. Of course she has to go out with such a good opportunity."

    The coquettish voice was like a feather scratching the man's heart, ready to move.

    "No." His tone was unequivocal.

    When their eyes met, she suddenly fell down and snorted, "I know, you just go find those little goblins so that I don't get in the way, right?"

    I have never been so unkind before, I must be doing something shameful, otherwise why would I be so heartless.

    With his brows slightly twitching, the man helplessly pulled her into his arms. The tip of his nose touched her ear, and his thin lips parted slightly, "The floods in the south of the Yangtze River are serious. I have to travel all night, but you are not healthy."

    Blinking, Liu Yin immediately hugged his arm, leaned his head on his shoulder and said stubbornly: "I can do it, I really can do it. I've been drinking a lot of Grandma Liu's tonic soup recently, and my health has improved a lot."

    As she spoke, she lowered her head with a strange look on her face and muttered carelessly, "Now that His Highness is gone, who knows when he will come back. Isn't this just living as a widow?"

    She will definitely go crazy if she learns palace fighting skills from Grandma Liu every day.

    Looking at that sullen little face, the man suddenly raised his hand to support her chin, with a slight arc at the corner of his mouth, "Does this mean that I haven't satisfied you?"

    Turning her head, she blushed and glared at the other party in embarrassment, "I never said that."

    You know what it means to misinterpret her!

    "Anyway, I don't want to be here alone, and I think there will be danger. I knew it like last time in Xishan. What if His Highness comes back and sees my body?" She said seriously.

    Qin Yan did not speak, but slowly lowered his eyes with an obscure expression. While writing the letter, he had another thought in his heart.

    Seeing that the person was silent, Liu Yin looked at the person with a frown and a pleading look on his face. In the end, he could only hug his neck and murmured softly, "I know that the prince brother is the best, and he definitely doesn't want me to be here alone, right?"  "

    After writing the letter, the man stamped it with a square seal and put it into the envelope. He looked at the boneless man in his arms and frowned slightly, "Go back and pack your things."

    Liu Yin: ""

    Her eyes lit up, she nodded quickly, got off him, and ran out in a flash.

    Looking at the departing figure, Qin Yan just raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. Although there was a Liu family in the capital, his father was still there in the palace.

    Liu Yin just went back to Tingyu Pavilion and asked Xiyun to pack her clothes. The latter was still a little confused, but when he heard that she was going to Jiangnan, he immediately said that he wanted to go with her, but was stopped by Grandma Liu.  Grandma gave me a lesson.

    Even she herself was included, so how could the prince allow her to bring other people there, but she still asked Xiyun to collect more money for her, and now she has a place?It cost money, of course she couldn't let go of this opportunity.

    After giving instructions to Xiyun, she immediately left the East Palace and walked in the direction of Changchun Palace. She must tell the queen about such a big matter. In addition, she was still a little uneasy about Concubine Lu.

    When she passed by, the queen seemed to be taking a nap. After hearing the announcement, she got up and put on a coat. She thought she was going to talk about Concubine Lu, so she immediately comforted her.

    "There is indeed something fishy about this matter, but naturally my aunt will not let it implicate you. She is just a concubine. Even if the Lu family wants to make a big fuss, they have to provide evidence."

    Hearing this, Liu Yin was a little worried, "But I always feel that things are not that simple. After all, the Lu family and dad are sworn enemies. They must be extremely angry now. What if they go crazy and deal with dad?"

    Speaking of this, she continued: "By the way, my cousin has to rush to Jiangnan overnight today. I begged him for a long time before he agreed to let me go, so I came here to tell my aunt."

    This palace was depressing and boring. When he finally got out, Liu Yin's heart had already flown out.

    Hearing her words, the queen's eyes changed slightly, while stroking the jade bracelet on her wrist, her voice was calm and she said, "This is indeed a good thing."

    Liu Yin didn't understand what she meant, but saw the other party suddenly cast a scorching gaze, "Then you should spend more time with the prince. It is best to let him return to the capital later. It would be best if he can return to the capital next month."

    With their eyes facing each other, Liu Yin couldn't help but frown slightly as she looked at the seriousness on the other person's face. She was not a fool, so she naturally knew that the Queen's words had a profound meaning.

    "Aunt"

    "There are some things you don't need to worry about. It doesn't matter if you leave the capital. It's safer to follow the prince. Everything my aunt does is for the good of you and the Liu family. No matter what happens then, it has nothing to do with you. As long as you are still here,  There is still hope for the Liu family."

    The queen glanced at her faintly, "I have buried many people in the palace over the years. Aunt Liu knows that these are things my aunt has prepared for you. You must be careful about them."

    There was silence in the hall, only the autumn wind whistling by outside. Liu Yin opened her mouth and felt her heart tightening. Why did she feel like something was going to happen?

    "What is aunt going to do?" Her expression changed, and after a while, she suddenly said seriously: "II won't go to Jiangnan."

    Hearing this, the queen immediately frowned, looked at her displeased and said, "Nonsense! Do you think this is child's play?!"

    After saying that, he immediately stood up and walked away, "Hongxing, send the princess back."

    "Aunt!" Liu Yin stood up suddenly and looked at the figure with a solemn face.

    At this time, Hongxing also came to her side and made a "please" gesture.

    Liu Yin felt a little heavy. Even if she was a fool, she could guess what the other party was going to do, or what the Liu family was going to do. Everyone was shouldering their own responsibilities. She was the only one enjoying the benefits brought by the Liu family, but not  Now the emperor is vigorously suppressing the Liu family, but she still wants to go out to play?

    Returning to the East Palace without saying a word, the atmosphere in Tingyu Pavilion seemed a little strange. As soon as she entered the inner hall, she saw Qin Yan sitting inside. Xiyun was holding a package in her hand, and it seemed that she had packed her things.  , standing there respectfully with his head lowered.

    Looking at the people inside, she hesitated for a moment, then walked over and said, hesitantly, "II have figured it out, I won't go."

    She has to stay in the palace and see what the queen is going to do.

    Without asking where she went, Qin Yan put down the tea cup in his hand, suddenly stood up and came to her, with a low voice, "Your eldest brother left Dali Temple yesterday."

    Hearing this, Liu Yin just felt relieved, but still turned away and said softly: "II don't want to go. The flooding there is so serious, there must be nothing good to see."

    Xiyun and others also immediately bowed their heads and left the hall, closing the door at the same time.

    "I'm not very capable, but I always like to think wildly." He frowned slightly.

    Facing those deep eyes, as if he had seen through them, Liu Yin immediately turned around and walked out, saying in a low voice: "I just don't want to go. I'm so tired from traveling every day. My small body can't support it.  "

    Grabbing her by the back of her clothes, the man took her out of the inner hall with half a lift and half a hug. It was getting late today and we couldn't delay any longer.

    "I won't go, I really won't go!"

    Liu Yin immediately started struggling and suddenly reached out to hug a pillar in front of the corridor. His whole face was full of resistance, "I I am weak and cannot bear to run around all night. Cousin, just let me go, even if  As long as I stay in the palace, I will miss you every day. There is a saying that distance creates beauty. Goodbye¡ª¡ª"

    There was a sudden pain in his neck, and as his vision went dark, Liu Yin fell down and fell into the man's arms.

    At this time, a man in black with a sword suddenly came over, bowed to him and said: "We are all ready. Your Highness, do you want to set off now?"

    Looking at the person in his arms, Qin Yan picked him up casually, with a calm expression, "Let's go." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; There was a sudden pain in his neck, and as his vision went dark, Liu Yin fell down and fell into the man's arms.

    At this time, a man in black with a sword suddenly came over, bowed to him and said: "We are all ready. Your Highness, do you want to set off now?"

    Looking at the person in his arms, Qin Yan picked him up casually, with a calm expression, "Let's go." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Angry [1st update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Yin woke up in a carriage, and the carriage was traveling very fast, and the carriage was bumping constantly. It was a night, and there was a dense forest outside, and there were many guards behind the carriage, and the sound of horse hooves was heard.  "Da" kept ringing in the empty forest.

    Rubbing her sore neck, she knew that she couldn't go back now. She could only blame the prince in her heart. She was reluctant when she begged him, and now he insisted on taking her away. She didn't understand what this man was.  What are you thinking.

    The carriage was driven by a female guard in black attire, while Qin Yan was riding at the front. Although the carriage was bumpy, Liu Yin allowed herself to ignore the discomfort and went to get the cakes on the carriage to eat.

    The driving speed did not slow down. Liu Yin was so dizzy that her head felt dizzy and her whole body was in a daze. Her stomach was churning. She basically fell asleep for the rest of the journey, although the carriage slowed down behind.  A lot, but being stuck in a small space for a long time still made her very uncomfortable.

    She didn't know where she was during the whole journey, so she traveled day and night. Until the third day when the carriage stopped, she was feeling very sleepy. She vaguely felt as if someone had picked her up, and the surrounding area seemed much quieter.  There was no more ceaseless sound of horse hooves.

    She didn't know how long she slept. When Liu Yin woke up, the first thing she saw was a purple bed curtain. Her head was still a little dizzy. When she sat up, she could faintly hear some noise through the open window.  The sound of the bustling city.

    She rubbed her head, then curiously got out of bed and came to the window sill. This should be the second floor of the inn. Outside was a long street with people coming and going. The shouts of vendors could be heard constantly, and young women with veils passing by from time to time.  , the accent sounds like Jiangnan.

    As the door was pushed open, a woman in black immediately walked in with some food. When she saw the person in front of the window, she said: "This is the inn in Yangzhou City. The princess has been sleeping for a long time."  One night."

    Hearing the sound, Liu Yin leaned against the window and scanned the bustling scene outside with strange eyes, "It's not that the flood is serious and the people are displaced. Why doesn't it look like this?"

    She thought she would see a human tragedy, but she didn't expect it to be a scene like this. Compared with the capital city, Yangzhou city is not far behind. Even if it is not crowded with people in the capital city, even driving a carriage in the capital city has to bear the official sign.  , otherwise the street would be crowded with people and it would be impossible to get through.

    "The Crown Princess does not know that floods usually occur in remote villages. The floods have submerged many villagers' houses, especially in the Jiangnan area where there are many refugees. Because they are afraid of disturbing the lives of the people in the city, the prefect did not let them  The refugees are entering the city." The woman in black said seriously.

    Hearing this, Liu Yin frowned, but didn't say anything. He just looked back at her and asked, "What's your name?"

    There are no female guards in the palace, but she doesn't look like a palace maid.

    After finishing her words, the woman just lowered her head and replied calmly: "My subordinate Zhang Man of Shenji Camp."

    She moved her eyes slightly and looked at the dark-skinned woman in front of her with a strange expression. She didn't expect that the woman in front of her was so powerful and was actually from the Shenji Camp.

    "Where is your Highness?" she asked casually.

    Zhang Man stood aside and said without changing his expression: "His Royal Highness is meeting with officials from various cities and states in the next room, and he has not rested yet."

    Liu Yin pursed her lips, feeling a little unhappy. She had already discovered that this prince was a workaholic. She had been sleeping on the carriage for the past three days, but this man never closed his eyes, even if it cost his life.  Yes, he really thinks he is a god!

    She didn't eat, but asked someone to bring water in first. She didn't take a shower during the three days in the carriage. God knows how she endured it. After taking a shower, she took out a set of men's clothes and changed into them while eating.  After getting the food, I asked the kitchen to prepare some meals.

    The entire inn has obviously been booked, and there are guards inside and outside. The people outside unconsciously speed up their pace when passing the door of the inn. Even a fool knows that there are big shots living inside. They have long heard that the imperial court will send people to take care of it.  Flooding, I just don¡¯t know who it is.

    Carrying a few stacks of side dishes, when he came to the next room, two guards were guarding outside. After seeing her, they paused and immediately opened the door for her. In the past few days, they had seen His Highness treat the Crown Princess.  How great, it could have been reached in a day and a half by traveling day and night, but because I was afraid that the princess would not be able to hold on, the journey was slowed down by more than half.

    When Liu Yin arrived at the house, before he even got close to the back room, he heard bursts of yelling coming from inside, and he was so frightened that he hid behind the curtain.

    "The way you deal with it is?Listening outside, the next moment I saw a middle-aged man wearing dark court clothes coming out. He was stunned for a moment when he saw her. Naturally, he could tell at a glance that she was disguised as a man, but he didn't expect that His Highness would bring him with him when he went out.  With a concubine by his side, I think he must be very favored.

    After waiting for others to go out, Liu Yin asked the guards outside to take down the food and reheat it, and followed him to the back room. He saw the man still looking at the official documents with a serious look on his face. He didn't know why he was in such good spirits.

    Having known for a long time that she was outside, Qin Yan also raised his eyes to look at her and said warmly: "Have you been feeling unwell these past few days?"

    Liu Yin moved a stool and sat aside, resting his chin on the table, looking at him steadily, "I just rode a carriage all the way, what can happen, but His Highness has not rested yet, even if he is made of iron.  ah!"

    As he said that, he turned away and snorted, "Don't say you don't have time. I see that His Highness has a lot of time when he goes out to look for flowers. Don't think I didn't hear it. That person just invited you to a brothel at night!" (Remember this site!  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Go to a brothel [Second update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Even as far away as the capital, she had heard of the name of the Yanhua Building, which was the largest brothel in the south of the Yangtze River. She heard that there were four famous prostitutes inside who were not prostitutes, but all of them were beautiful and fragrant.  The name is widely circulated, but even if it is for socializing, there is no need to go to a brothel. The thoughts of those officials are simply obvious!

    Ignoring her nonchalant mumblings, the man continued to look down at the book without saying a word.

    "Although this is in Yangzhou, who knows whether it will spread to the capital. If those old censors find out that their Crown Prince actually went to a place like a brothel, then His Highness's reputation as not being a womanizer will also be ruined."  I know if I can keep it or not."

    Liu Yin curled her lips and said angrily, while still scorning those so-called rumors in her heart. Anyway, she didn't see how this prince was not a womanizer. Of course, when he put on clothes, he must be the aloof and aloof person.  His Royal Highness.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    The person who was reading the official document suddenly raised his eyes and looked deeply at the angry woman. This was the first time someone had threatened him so openly.

    "I'm not joking. Anyway, there is absolutely no way I would let His Highness go to that kind of place alone. Who knows if the prince's brother will bring back a sister for my concubine the next day."

    When she finished speaking seriously, she found that the man seemed to be looking at her. She immediately blushed and quickly looked away.

    "Come here." His voice was gentle.

    Blinking, Liu Yin hesitated for a long time, then got up and squeezed into his arms to sit down. A big hand suddenly appeared on her waist, and she leaned into his arms with her head lowered and her little face flushed slightly red.

    With his big hands stroking the smooth skin on the back of her neck, Qin Yan looked at her softly and said, "If you feel any discomfort, you must speak up."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? out out to take a look at him.

    As she spoke, she raised her head again and looked into those dark eyes, her expression gradually becoming serious, "But His Highness has never rested. Although official duties are important, it cannot be like this."

    Hugging his neck, Liu Yin opened his lips slightly in a serious manner: "Can I go to bed with the prince brother now?"

    Liu Yin couldn't bear to think about it after not sleeping for three days. He didn't understand how this man could still have such good spirits.

    With that serious little face reflected in her eyes, the man suddenly pursed his lips and whispered in her ear: "So enthusiastic?"

    Liu Yin: ""

    She widened her eyes, frowned and snorted, "You stinking scoundrel!"

    She has good intentions, but this person still has the energy to think about that kind of thing, and he is not afraid of sudden death!

    ??Pinching the soft cheek flesh, the man smiled in his eyes, suddenly picked him up by the waist, and strode towards the bed in the back room.

    It was not until he was put on the bed that Liu Yin hugged the man's arm and whispered softly, "Don't even think about carrying me to the brothel alone, unless you can take me with you."

    Without saying a word, Qin Yan hugged the petite person and slowly closed his eyes. A lot of the coldness between his eyebrows and eyes faded away, adding a touch of softness.

    Liu Yin secretly opened her eyes and stared intently at the sharp-edged silhouette in front of her. She suddenly raised her fingertips and gently touched the tip of the other person's nose. Even if she looked at him every day, she still felt that this person was really good-looking.  She felt that she was deceived by the other person's skin, and that must be the case.

    At night, the entire palace was still shrouded in rain and silent, except for the imperial guards who patrolled from time to time, always alert to all movements around them.

    Many palace attendants have retired from the huge Changchun Palace. In the quiet inner hall, there are dim candles. A middle-aged woman in dark red palace clothes is sitting in front of the soft couch, holding a lavender flower in her hand.  He took his purse and put the brown medicine powder into it with a spoon without haste, with a serious look on his face.

    Hongxing walked in with a red box and looked around. When she saw the things on the table, she looked a little shy and opened the box, only to see a red pill inside.

    "My queen comes into contact with this substance every day. Even if she takes the antidote, I'm afraid it will be harmful to her health."

    Putting down the purple purse, the queen wiped her palms with a handkerchief, took the pills from the box and put them into her mouth, her voice calm, "If a small loss can achieve great things, what's the harm?"

    Speaking of this, Hongxing frowned and said hesitantly: "But now His Highness the Crown Prince is aware of this matter and rejected it the day before yesterday.After falling, the door of the room was opened instantly, and a group of middle-aged men with different appearances walked out of it. They were almost all officials from various places. This was the first time for the Madam to see these adults gathered together. It was really strange.

    When they saw the people outside the house, a group of people suddenly looked stern and waved their hands to the madam, "Go down, don't let anyone come over unless you have nothing to do."

    "Yes." The madam quickly retreated.

    Qin Yan walked straight into the house, and Liu Yin also followed. However, the other guards were all standing guard outside the house. They saw that a table of delicacies from all over the world was already placed in the house, and no one touched their chopsticks. It should be said that they did not dare to move.

    "The humble minister goes to see His Highness the Crown Prince."

    When the door closed, everyone immediately knelt down and saluted, as respectful as they wanted. Liu Yin stood behind Qin Yan, playing the role of a little eunuch dutifully.

    He came to the table and sat down calmly. The man glanced at the group of people and said, "There is no need to be restrained outside the palace."

    "Thank you, Your Highness." Everyone stood up quickly.

    ????????????????????????????????????But how can a group of people not be restrained? God knows that His Highness's sudden appearance yesterday almost scared their courage and almost lost their ability to keep their black gauze hats.

    They are all people who are accustomed to living a luxurious life. Each of the group of officials is fatter than the last, but they all dress very frugally today, as if they want to show their integrity.

    The Yangzhou magistrate was a plump middle-aged man. As a representative, he immediately got up and filled the man with a glass of wine. He said with a flattering smile: "Although she is not as beautiful as the women in the capital, this singer from Yanhua Tower is pretty good."  Yes, why don't you ask me to call a few people to cheer up His Highness?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Wish¡¾1st update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The soundproofing of the room was very good, and you could barely hear the noise from the streets outside. Liu Yin stood there with a bow and snorted silently in her heart, knowing that these officials had bad intentions. If she didn't come today, something might happen.  In this gentle country, no one can guarantee whether this person can control himself.

    "Yes, the people in Yanhua Tower are proficient in everything from Chun Hua Qiu Yue to music, chess, calligraphy and painting. There will always be one who can satisfy His Highness." Another official quickly agreed.

    Other officials also talked about how beautiful the head of the Yanhua Tower was, but seeing their highness's cold expression, they gradually stopped talking. They originally wanted to use this to build a relationship with the prince, but now it seems that they are afraid.  If that doesn't work, I've long heard that the prince is not a womanizer, but I didn't expect that to be the case.

    "It seems that Mr. Liu often comes here?" Qin Yan suddenly said quietly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Mr. Liu's expression suddenly changed and he hurriedly explained, "Your Highness, please don't misunderstand. After all, we are in the territory under the jurisdiction of Weichen, so Weichen has heard of the reputation of Yanhua Tower, and my wife has even seen it."  Come on, Wei Chen wouldn¡¯t even dare to accept a concubine, let alone come here. If it weren¡¯t for His Highness to take care of him, he wouldn¡¯t dare to come here even if he were killed.¡±

    After he finished speaking, sweating profusely, the others quickly distanced themselves from each other, saying that it was their first time here and they were afraid of leaving an extravagant impression on the other party.

    Liu Yin kept suppressing laughter from behind. It would be fine to deceive a three-year-old child with these words. Just watch, after returning to Beijing, these officials will definitely be dismissed from their posts and investigated. How dare they embezzle the government's disaster relief funds?  It's just a desperate matter.

    Qin Yan didn't say anything, just picked up the wine glass and took a sip without pursuing the matter any further. The others also breathed a sigh of relief, their hearts beating like drums.

    "Why isn't General Fang here?" he asked casually.

    Hearing this, the Suzhou magistrate hurriedly replied: "Something happened in the garrison. General Fang said he would come later, and asked the minister to confess to His Highness on his behalf."

    While speaking, the madam¡¯s voice suddenly sounded outside the house, ¡°Sir, the girls are already here.¡±

    Although they are all people who show off their skills but not their bodies, for the old madam, it¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t met a big shot yet. As long as the time comes, there will naturally be no rules about not selling her body, so that her cultivation will not be in vain.

    After looking at His Highness¡¯s expression, Mr. Liu immediately shouted outside: ¡°Go down, go down, what do you think these officials are!¡±

    Listening to the voice inside, the madam suddenly had a strange look on her face. Master Liu really liked Qiuyue in her building, but she had never been willing to give her to her, so why didn't she want her today?

    But thinking of the unfamiliar distinguished guest, she still wisely stepped back.

    Acting like a slave, Liu Yin immediately stepped forward to fill a glass of wine for Qin Yan. Looking at the thin white hands, the man glanced at her inadvertently, with a helpless curve at the corners of his lips, while picking up the wine glass and sipping it.  Finished.

    Others have already noticed this young attendant and feel that the eunuch in the palace is really very feminine.

    At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and a tall man in black attire strode in. When he saw the people in the room, he immediately knelt down on one knee and said respectfully.  Said: "I am late, but I still ask your highness to come down and punish me."

    The man was in his early forties with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his face was full of awe. Qin Yan looked at her and suddenly smiled lightly, "Since something happened to the garrison, it is natural that General Fang's business is important. But it's too late to come here. These days  But you can¡¯t avoid it with a glass of wine.¡±

    Hearing this, several other officials immediately agreed, "That's right, that's right, General Fang should punish himself three times quickly, otherwise this matter will be difficult to get through."

    Seeing this, Fang Jin also laughed loudly. He went over to pick up the wine glass and drank it all in one gulp. After three glasses of wine, he sat down without changing his expression. He looked at the man and said seriously: "Your Highness cares about the people and has come all the way here."  Here, I feel extremely ashamed."

    "General Fang is right. With His Highness here, the ministers will have a backbone. I believe the flood issue will be resolved sooner, and the people will be grateful to His Highness for his kindness." Others said quickly.

    ¡° Some flattery really makes people feel uncomfortable after hearing it too much, and it has no technical content at all. Liu Yin doesn¡¯t want to complain.

    "The floods in the Qijiang area are the most serious, and villages for several miles have been affected. No matter how heavy the rain is, the waterways must be dredged within five days." Qin Yan said clearly.

    After finishing speaking, Mr. Ma quickly lowered his head and said with a serious promise: "Your Highness, don't worry, if the water channel is not dredged within five days, I will definitely come to see you wearing a black gauze hat!"

    Hearing his words, Qin Yan had no reaction, but turned his gazeJust walk slowly and wait for her, it¡¯s almost like you have no shopping experience.

    Carrying a small wooden horse, Liu Yin was still thinking about how to play with it until he passed an arch bridge and saw many lotus lanterns floating under the bridge.  Married.

    Liu Yin also walked down quickly. Someone happened to be selling lotus powder by the water. After buying one, she thought about it for a while, then she picked up a pen and paper and wrote a note and put it in. Then she squatted by the water and put it in.  The lotus lantern was carefully placed on the water to float.

    There were many children chasing and playing around. She was dressed in a gray robe, squatting delicately by the water. The glimmer of light reflected from the water surface hit her small, white face, calm and childish.

    The person standing on the bridge had a deep look in his eyes. After a moment, when he came under the bridge, he looked at the person and said warmly: "How dare you play with such a childish thing."

    Liu Yin: ""

    She turned her head and stared at the other person with a dissatisfied look on her face, "I am a child to begin with, but you are the one who has grown old!"

    This person is five years older than her!

    "Really?" Looking at each other, the man's expression was somewhat meaningful.

    Liu Yin's heart suddenly thumped. He knew the current affairs and was a hero. Liu Yin quickly stood up and grabbed his arm. He lowered his voice and said seriously: "No, no, the prince brother is not old at all. I was just joking."

    I saw two men fighting each other, and the old woman selling lanterns had a strange look in her eyes. The world was really declining.

    Looking at that flattering little face, Qin Yan chuckled, looked towards the water, and immediately saw the lantern she had just put up, "What are you writing?"

    The evening breeze blew against his face, bringing with it an inexplicable coolness. Liu Yin turned his head away, with some dodge on his face, "It's nothing."

    Without saying a word, the man just stared at her intently. He was just curious about what this little girl could wish for.

    Perhaps she couldn't stand being stared at by him, but Liu Yin turned around, her bright eyes full of the man's reflection. After hesitating for a while, she suddenly whispered: "Although I know it's impossible, but I I still hope  From now on, Brother Prince, I will be the only one, no matter in my eyes or in my heart." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 My lonely heart is happy with you¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Even though she knew this was just an extravagant wish, she thought she could let go, but found it increasingly difficult to let go. He would still have three palaces and six courtyards in the future. In order to balance the harem, he would need to favor other concubines, and she would have to spend every day like the queen.  Pretending to care about other people, otherwise he is jealous. Every time he thinks of this, Liu Yin feels particularly sour in his heart, but this is an ending that cannot be changed.

    Looking at that hopeful little face, Qin Yan pursed his lips with a faint smile, took her hand and walked in front, "I'm not very capable, but my ambition is not small."

    There is probably no woman in this world who is as courageous as her.

    Holding that warm hand, Liu Yin continued to mutter alone, regardless of what the people around him thought: "If this person has no ambition, what's the point of living?"

    Even if you want to be a salted fish, you must also be a salted fish with dreams.

    Listening to the mumbling voice, Qin Yan raised his hand to hold the back of her neck and leaned over slightly, "Your ambition can only be used on you."

    When their eyes met, Liu Yin couldn't help but blush, and couldn't help but tilted his head and said seriously: "Brother Prince likes me, right?"

    Those clear and bright eyes were full of his own reflection, no longer twinkling like before. Qin Yan did not speak, but moved his eyebrows slightly while walking ahead.

    "What do you think is worthy of my liking?" He looked calm.

    On the crowded street, Liu Yin found many people looking at him. Liu Yin still took his hand away from the man's palm and moved further away from him. Then he started to scold him alone, "I have many advantages.  , not only considerate, but also obedient, gentle and generous"

    At this moment, a carriage suddenly drove up the street and was about to pass by the woman's side. Qin Yan glanced out of the corner of his eye and suddenly pulled the person aside. Liu Yin stumbled and was startled.

    "Reckless." He frowned slightly.

    Liu Yin: ""

    Even so, it cannot cover up her advantages!

    When she returned to the inn, she ordered a large table of food by herself. Just now she could only watch them eat. Liu Yin had been hungry for a long time. She felt that if she hadn't been there, who knows what would have happened in the brothel just now.

    After eating, she asked someone to fetch water for a bath. The screen blocked out all the beautiful spring light, and the water mist in the house was hazy. When she came out after washing, the people in the outer room were still sitting at the desk reviewing papers, as if they were busy all the time.

    It was late at night, and the noise outside gradually died down. Under the dim candlelight, the shadow on the wall became longer and longer. Liu Yin held a few grapes in his hand, stuffed his mouth, and walked towards the person at the desk.  .

    Qin Yan was annotating an official document. As a burst of fragrance approached, a soft body suddenly entered his arms, and a pair of slender arms suddenly wrapped around his neck, as soft as water.

    Sitting in his arms, Liu Yin bit a grape and looked at him slyly with a pair of clear eyes, "Let me review the coupons with the prince brother, so that you won't be bored."

    With a soft, fragrant and soft jade in your arms, how can a man care to read the secrets?

    "Go back and rest." He frowned and grabbed the slender arm around his neck.

    "don't want!"

    Liu Yin still hugged his neck tightly, resting her head on his shoulder, her little face was full of seriousness, "It's cold in bed, unless you help me warm it up."

    Looking at that serious little face, Qin Yan's eyes became darker and darker. He said he was helping him warm the bed, but now he did the opposite.

    "Now I am getting bolder and bolder." His voice suddenly dropped.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Blinking her blink, Liu Yin, leaned against his shoulder, and rubbed it twice, and said in a soft voice, "I am so timid, brother Prince, please don't scare me."

    The woman was dressed in a moon-blue snow-white gauze, her skin was better than snow, and her whole body was as soft as if she had no bones. The faint fragrance filled the man's breath all the time, and he looked at the person in his arms with deep eyes, and continued to lower his head.  Approving the discounts.

    Liu Yin just looked at the folders on the table with him. Now she could basically recognize all the uncommon words. She originally thought that these were about floods in the south of the Yangtze River, but in fact they were not, but about abnormalities in the garrison everywhere.

    Unexpectedly, someone reported all of this. Liu Yin felt as if he had seen something he shouldn't have seen, so he turned his head and pretended not to see anything.

    Glancing at the restless man, the man's thin lips parted slightly, "And he said he wasn't a spy."

    Liu Yin: ""

    She raised her head, stared at her big eyes and said angrily: "Your Highness only accuses people unjustly every day!"

    I still get angry when I see someone.My wife is not good. If I have to deal with official business, let him have his temper. What can we say?  "The queen didn't seem to be anxious at all, her expression was still very leisurely.

    Speaking of this, Mrs. Zhang suddenly looked back, then carefully raised her head and asked: "How is the emperor's health now?"

    She was also curious as to why the master had not been in a hurry recently. In the past, he might have been walking around a long time ago.

    Hearing this, the queen's mouth curved slightly, and a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes, "I heard that she vomited blood again last night."

    As she said that, she suddenly took out a letter from her sleeve and handed it to the person opposite, "Sister-in-law, please quickly send someone to Yin'er and ask her to hold the prince back. He must not be allowed to return to Beijing before the end of the month, otherwise everything will be in trouble."  You will miss the mark."

    Looking at the letter, Ms. Zhang frowned and seemed to hesitate, "Yin'er is still a child. Isn't it bad to involve her in these things?"

    After saying this, the queen's expression suddenly changed, "Sister-in-law is confused, who are we doing all this for? The emperor has long had murderous intentions towards Yin'er, and now he is even more unscrupulous in suppressing the Liu family. If this continues, the Liu family should be in the aristocratic family.  Eliminated!"

    "Can¡­¡­"

    "I have discussed this with my brother a long time ago." The queen narrowed her eyes, lightly scratched the table with her armor, and said in a serious voice, "We must not let the prince return to the capital early, otherwise the Liu family will fall into a situation of no return. Now we  We can only burn the boat!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Urgent report from the palace [1st update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The drizzle of light rain falls on the ground. There are fewer pedestrians on the usually noisy streets. Occasionally, a few playful children can be seen rushing into the rain to play and catch up. Although the rain has weakened for several days, it still has no stopping momentum and cannot be stopped.  The people who rarely make a living by setting up stalls are miserable.

    The cool breeze was blowing. Liu Yin was sitting in front of the window eating grapes, holding a book in his hand. He glanced out the window from time to time, with a hint of complaint on his face, "What do you think my cousin is thinking?"  , it didn¡¯t rain yesterday, but he had to go outside the city today to see the refugees, and it¡¯s raining, and he doesn¡¯t know when it will rain.¡±

    Zhang Man, who was behind her, took a cloak and covered her behind with a serious expression, "Your Highness must have his own plans. It's very humid outside. He must have been afraid that the Crown Princess would catch the cold, so he didn't take you with him."

    Liu Yin glanced at her, with worry on his face, "But he doesn't have many people with him. What if he encounters danger?"

    She heard that someone was inciting the refugees to cause trouble recently, but this person left everyone in the Shenji Camp at the inn, so he was not afraid of any accidents.

    "Your Highness is just here for a visit. Sometimes, it's inconvenient to have so many people." Zhang Man lowered his head and said.

    Liu Yin didn't speak anymore, just looked out the window with a depressed mood. Although the misty rain was beautiful, it had already affected ordinary people's lives if it happened like this every day. It was inconvenient to even go out. According to this method, the flood would definitely happen.  It will only get worse.

    "The Crown Princess."

    Suddenly a respectful male voice came from outside the house. Liu Yin immediately heard the sound and went out. Zhang Man also immediately stepped to the door. He didn't know what he said to the people outside, but there was an extra letter in his hand.

    "Someone from the capital just gave it to me. It must be that Mr. Liu is worried about the current situation of the Crown Princess."

    After taking the letter, Liu Yin had some doubts in her heart, but she didn't show it on her face. After opening it, she saw the strange handwriting was neat and graceful. It was definitely not her father's. When she saw the contents clearly, Liu Yin realized that it should be  It was written by the Queen.

    The other party was able to send it openly and openly, so naturally he didn't write anything secret. He just asked her about her situation here and asked her to pay more attention to her body. However, Liu Yin's attention was attracted by one of the sentences.

    The other party told her to be obedient and remember her instructions before leaving the palace, not to cause trouble to the prince, otherwise she would definitely have to teach herself a lesson when she returned to the palace.

    Liu Yin remembered that the queen did not say anything like this to her before leaving the palace. She just asked her to hold the prince back and let him return to Beijing next month. However, the queen suddenly said this and specially sent a letter to her. It was clear that  It was just reminding myself that I must hold the prince back.

    Her heart suddenly became heavy. She put away the letter and asked casually: "Has anything happened in Beijing recently? Is your father feeling better?"

    Hearing this, Zhang Man casually glanced at the letter in her hand and said respectfully: "Returning to the Crown Princess, the news from the capital is usually delivered directly to His Highness, and the subordinates do not know it."

    After finishing her words, Liu Yin didn't speak. Her whole heart seemed to have hit rock bottom, and her whole mind was confused. She didn't know what the queen was going to do, but the other party must be for the good of the Liu family. There was no doubt about this, but she had to delay it.  If the prince refuses to allow him to return to Beijing, there must be a conflict.

    If she helped the queen, it would be equivalent to taking advantage of Qin Yan, but if she pretended to ignore it, it would be equivalent to betraying the Liu family. The queen had been planning for the Liu family all her life in the harem, but she could not do anything for the Liu family.  She will only enjoy the kindness others treat her.

    Suddenly she had a headache. She rubbed her forehead in annoyance. She had never been so entangled before. If the prince was just playing tricks on her, Liu Yin could help the Liu family without any psychological pressure. However, the other party had always had no reservations about her and never  Having been on guard against herself, she couldn't imagine how the other party would react if she betrayed him.

    Although she always complains about the other party, Liu Yin knows that Qin Yan has always been indulgent to her, and even responded to her requests. Even if she has never been in love, she also knows that the feelings are mutual, but she does not only enjoy others' treatment of her  Well, now she wants to take advantage of others, which she absolutely cannot do.

    But when she thought of the Liu family, Liu Yin's mood became heavier and heavier. She thought that there would be no other factors involved between them, but she didn't expect that this day would come.

    ¡ª¡ª

    It was raining outside the city, and the roads were muddy. In front of the makeshift wooden shacks were all the homeless people who were looking miserable and emaciated. Everyone was leaning on a pile in twos and threes, looking at the rain outside with despair on their faces, their eyes empty.

    As a group of men in rich and colorful clothes approached, the people cuddled tightly together and looked at the group of people with awe. But when they saw their prefect, their eyes were filled with hatred. Naturally, they knew that the prefect had taken  for disaster reliefSuddenly, a row of archers suddenly stepped forward, aiming upwards in preparation.

    Liu Yin hurriedly stepped back, and was escorted into the room by Zhang Man. The next moment, there was the sound of arrows piercing the wooden board outside. She was so frightened that she looked out the window with her heart pounding.

    But at this moment, there were several noises outside the window, and several men in black suddenly jumped in. Zhang Man instantly drew his sword, and the two sides immediately started fighting.

    There was only one window in the room, and Liu Yin didn't know where to escape. At this time, the sharp arrow had pierced the door and window and shot into the house. She narrowly escaped, but her clothes were still torn.

    Perhaps after hearing the movement in the room, several guards suddenly came in from outside and instantly fought with the men in black. As the door opened, a sharp arrow shot through the air in an instant.

    A "whoosh" sound went straight into the woman's shoulder. Liu Yin groaned. Seeing another arrow shot in, he quickly covered his stinging shoulders and squatted under the table. He instantly pulled two stools in front of him.

    The burning pain on her shoulder stimulated all her nerves. The trickling blood dyed her blue dress red, and even her palms were stained with blood. The sound of fighting outside continued, and Liu Yin covered her shoulder with a pale face.  , Qin Yan's situation was all in her mind. There were people blocking her side, but there was no one on his side. She didn't dare to think deeply. God knew that she couldn't make a choice, so she gave herself a dead end.  ?

    I don't know how much time passed, but there were footsteps outside again. For some reason, the arrow rain seemed to have stopped. At least they were people from the Shenji Camp. The few men in black in the room were quickly eliminated by Zhang Man and others.  , the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, thinking it was another assassin, Liu Yin quickly held his breath and did not dare to make any sound.

    "Your Highness."

    Hearing Zhang Man's voice, Liu Yin's heart suddenly moved. He moved the stool in front of him and quickly got out from under the table regardless of the injury on his shoulder.

    Qin Yan glanced around the room, and finally saw a slender figure emerging from under the table. But when he touched the long arrow stuck on her shoulder, he frowned instantly, and a terrifying storm filled his eyes.

    "cousin¡­¡­"

    Seeing the unharmed man, Liu Yin immediately rushed over with tears streaming down his face. It wasn't until his waist tightened that his beating heart gradually returned to calmness, and big teardrops fell in strings.

    Carefully avoiding the injury on her shoulder, Qin Yan looked at the people in the room with cold eyes, "There are more than thirty people, and we can't even protect the princess, so what's the use of you!"

    The cold voice frightened everyone to their knees and sweat broke out on their foreheads unconsciously, but they did not dare to say a word of defense.

    At this moment, a man wearing silver armor and holding a sharp sword suddenly came in from outside the house. After seeing Qin Yan, he cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, those daring people have all been imprisoned together. Fang Jin is now missing.  But over there at the garrison"

    "You take over the garrison side first, and pull out all Fang Jin's confidants. Don't be sloppy."

    After the man finished speaking, his eyes kept falling on the person in his arms, patting her back gently. When he saw the large blood stain on her shoulder, a stern look flashed in his eyes.

    "Zhuang Jianyuan will be executed on the spot."

    The person behind him paused for a moment, then nodded quickly, "Yes."

    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside. In a moment, a guard suddenly rushed in. Regardless of the solemn atmosphere in the room, he immediately handed over a letter, "Your Highness, urgent report from the palace."  !¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Back to Beijing [Second update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After taking the letter, Qin Yan did not open it immediately, but looked at the guards outside and said in a deep voice, "Doctor!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????outssetsssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss Out, ??of ??of ??people hurriedly retreated, and then hurried to the city to find the doctor, but they were full of anxiety. The princess was injured, and they didn¡¯t know how His Highness would punish them.

    Feeling the sullenness radiating from his body, Liu Yin remembered the injury on her body. Although the pain caused her to sweat all over her forehead, she still held the man's arm and said seriously: "II have nothing to do, go and get busy."  , I¡¯ll just wait for the doctor to arrive later.¡±

    A lot of blood had faded from the little face, and the thin shoulders were stained red with blood. The long arrow stuck on it made Qin Yan frown. He pursed his lips and picked him up out of the messy room without saying a word.  .

    Going to the next room, after being put on the bed, Liu Yin found out that Qin Yan had said something to Zhang Man, and then left the room, and the latter asked someone to bring in hot water.

    Liu Yin gradually discovered the other party's intention, and she also panicked. She was afraid of pain and was very afraid.

    "Don't worry, Crown Princess. Your injury didn't hit a vital part. You just need to stop the bleeding in time. However, the arrow on the shoulder must be taken out. I know a little about this kind of trauma, so I won't make any mistakes.  "Zhang Man came over with a serious look and scissors.

    Feeling that the clothes around her shoulders were being gradually cut open, Liu Yin was in so much pain that she didn't dare to look at her injuries, but she said with some worry: "Why don't we wait for the doctor to come?"

    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t trust the other party, it¡¯s just that the doctor is more or less professional.

    Cutting off the piece of bloody cloth, a trace of skin stained red by blood was immediately exposed. Zhang Man looked at her meaningfully and said, "The location of your injury makes it difficult for a doctor to handle it. This is what Your Highness meant."  "

    Liu Yin: ""

    Before she finished speaking, she touched and grabbed a layer of quilt, bit the quilt tightly and turned her head away, indicating that the other party could take action.

    The latter also had some sweating on his forehead. She didn¡¯t know how much she had treated this kind of injury for herself, but it was different for the Crown Princess. Holding the end of the arrow, she calmed down and gave it a fierce push.

    Liu Yin's eyes suddenly turned red when she said "Uh-huh". She felt hot on her shoulders, as if something was leaking out, and she didn't dare to look at it. She didn't slowly turn around until a trace of cool powder was sprinkled on her shoulders.

    The man¡¯s angular contours were filled with rigor, and his well-jointed fingers pressed the hot and humid cloth to wipe the bloody skin, and then gradually sprinkled the medicinal powder with careful and light movements.

    "Usually, the little bump makes me scream, but now it's quiet." His voice was low but gentle.

    With a sore nose, she turned her head away silently, without saying a word, but two lines of clear tears gradually slid down the corners of her eyes.

    Until I was hugged into a familiar embrace, an apologetic voice suddenly sounded in my ears, "I didn't protect you well."

    He thought there were enough people in the inn, but he didn't want people to recognize her identity.

    She clutched the man¡¯s robe tightly, as if she had found a point of release. She couldn¡¯t help but cry: "II thought you were going to die"

    When she thought of this, she felt very depressed, as if she couldn't breathe.

    Qin Yan did not speak, the corners of his lips pursed in a slight arc, and his big hands gently stroked her blue hair, leaving the woman sobbing. How could he be unprepared when he could go out alone? She was the only one who couldn't figure it out.

    "Don't worry, if Gu Gu dies, he will find you to bury him, and he will never let you live alone in the world." His voice was light.

    Liu Yin: ""

    She blinked her big moist eyes and looked at the light and gentle silhouette in front of her in disbelief. It wasn't until she felt a stinging pain in her arm that she adjusted her position with a hiss.

    Looking at that pale little face, Qin Yan pulled the quilt to cover her, while bringing another cup of warm tea, carefully handed it to her lips, and said in a gentle tone, "I will never die, and I have no habit of being buried with others.  , what are you thinking about all day long?"

    Opening her lips slightly and letting the warm water flow into her mouth, Liu Yin eagerly grabbed the man's sleeve and said in a soft voice, "I don't know if I will be buried, but I know that I will never remarry."

    Because there will never be another person in the world who cares and indulges her so much.

    Looking at each other, the man's brows moved slightly, and he clasped the slightly cold hand, "Glib tone."

    With a faint smile on her lips, she leaned her head against his palm and suddenly asked seriously: "Why is there an urgent report in the palace, but what happened?"

    She inexplicably remembered the Queen¡¯s words. Could it be that the Liu family did something?

    ?Next time I'm back.  "

    The queen's eyes changed slightly, and she quickly lowered her eyes, clearing the chessboard as if nothing had happened. However, the person opposite breathed a sigh of relief, coughed a few more times, and said, "Quickly pass."

    "Then I will take my leave first." She suddenly stood up and bowed.

    When he turned around, he saw a tall figure coming in from outside the house. It was raining outside, and there was no drizzle on the man's dark golden robe. His steps were as steady as ever. When the two met each other, they both stopped.

    "My son, I have met my mother." The man gestured with his hands.

    "Hurry up and accompany your father." The queen passed him by without changing her expression.

    Glancing at the departing figure, Qin Yan pursed his lips slightly, then withdrew his gaze and walked to his side. When he saw the haggard and silent face, he suddenly frowned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to call you back in such a hurry, but my body¡ª¡ª¡±

    He coughed violently a few more times, and his whole thin body began to tremble. Qin Yan immediately handed over a cup of hot tea without saying a word.

    After taking the hot tea and taking a sip, the emperor took a breath and looked at him and said, "Your useless eldest brother has recently gotten involved with King Zhennan. He is so stupid!"

    As he spoke, he almost lost his breath. Qin Yan couldn't help but said warmly: "Brother is just being used by someone with intentions. I will definitely bring him back."

    "If you don't have the ability, you are so ambitious, and you don't think about what you are. If this country is handed over to him, it will be destroyed sooner or later. Now it is extremely stupid to lead a wolf into the house!"

    While stroking his heart, the emperor seemed to be tired, and stretched out his hand. The latter helped him up and walked to the bed step by step.

    "I understand physically that he is your eldest brother no matter what. You must keep him alive and never kill each other." He sighed deeply, with too many sighs in his heart.

    Qin Yan lowered his head with a calm expression, "I understand."

    Lying back on the bed, he seemed to feel some discomfort in his heart. He panted suddenly and looked at the person beside the bed, slowly raising his hand, "Tomorrow I'll call your old uncles, I I'll do it in front of you.  They made a will in front of them."

    There was silence in the palace, and the man did not speak. After a while, he suddenly said, "I thought there was no need to go to such trouble."

    The drizzle was falling in front of the window. The emperor's eyes were complicated. He just looked at the person in front of him and said in a weak voice, "Are you worried that I will destroy your crown princess?" (Remember the website address of this website: www  .hlnovel.com

 That¡¯s it [first update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    If there is one thing that the emperor regrets the most in his life, it is that he made that girl from the Liu family become the crown princess. He had obviously discovered that the prince was wrong with her, but he just took it for granted and felt that his son had always disliked women.  Sex, but he didn't expect that he still miscalculated. This move of the Liu family almost ruined half of his life's plan!

    "I'm just worried that my eldest brother will be impulsive with such a big fanfare. After all, I don't want to see him get stuck in the mud."

    Qin Yan's voice was calm, and after he finished speaking, he looked steadily at the person on the bed, "Father, you only need to rest and recuperate now, there is no need to worry about other things."

    Breathing hard, the emperor seemed a little tired, and finally closed his eyes, "My illness seems to be aggravated by injuries, but it is actually very strange. But I have searched inside and outside the palace and found no clues. Please tell me."  , who is taking such painstaking efforts?¡±

    He is not a fool. Even if his health is not good, he will not fall ill so quickly. Moreover, even the imperial doctor cannot explain the reason. As a member of the royal family, he has seen this kind of thing many times, but he does not want it to happen to him one day.  On the body.

    "I do have suspicions, but we still need to investigate. Father, I just need to rest in peace." Qin Yan said seriously.

    The person on the bed didn¡¯t speak anymore, but slowly waved his hands. It wasn¡¯t until he heard the footsteps that were going away that he suddenly opened his eyes, and a glimmer of light flashed in his dull pupils.

    Even for the sake of the country, he couldn't let his son continue to be obsessed with Liu Yin.

    After leaving Qianqing Palace, it was still raining lightly outside. As soon as Wang Hai saw him coming out, he quickly bowed to greet him, "Your Highness has been tired all the way, why don't you go back to the palace to rest first?"

    Looking at the rainy sky, the man suddenly said: "From today on, anyone entering or leaving Qianqing Palace must be examined by the imperial doctor."

    Wang Hai was stunned for a moment, then nodded quickly, "I understand."

    He also felt that the emperor's illness was strange, but he couldn't find anything wrong. He must have had some clues about the prince. He just looked at the direction in which the other party was leaving, and couldn't help but sigh. Although he was not his biological son, his highness had a deep understanding of him.  The queen really couldn't say that she had to go to Changchun Palace to pay her respects at such a late hour.

    The drizzle in the middle of the night seems to be washing away the dirt of this imperial city, and a silent atmosphere envelopes everyone.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Liu Yin returned to Beijing on the second day after Qin Yan left. However, even though the people below promised her to return to Beijing, they refused to speed up, fearing that her wounds would worsen. It took her five days to return.  To the capital.

    It was much colder in the capital at this time. People on the road were all wearing autumn coats, and there were twice as many patrolling guards as usual. It could be seen that something must have happened. Liu Yin did not return to the palace, but planned to go back first.  In her own family, there were some things she had to ask clearly. Since she was going to be brought in, she shouldn't hide everything from her.

    "Princess, Liu Mansion has arrived."

    Zhang Man's voice came from outside the house. Liu Yin opened the curtain and carefully stepped out of the carriage. The first thing he saw was the two lifelike stone lions in front of the door. The two words "Liu Mansion" on the plaque in front of the door were also majestic.  There has never been a moment like this when returning home. Liu Yin only felt that his mood was particularly complicated.

    "Maybe she is not the real Liu Yin, nor did she grow up here. She cannot feel the weight of the family, nor can she understand some of his father's actions.

    "The Crown Princess" The servant at the door suddenly changed his face when he saw the person coming.

    This seemed to be the first time he returned home after getting married, and he didn't bring any gifts. Liu Yin was somewhat embarrassed, but he would do the same next time.

    It was already Shenshi, and her father should be in the house at this time. When Liu Yin went in, he might have heard the news of her return. Liu Guozheng and Mrs. Zhang immediately came out to greet her. The woman was wrapped tightly in a plain cloak.  Yan Shishi, the body is not thin at all, seeing this, the two people gradually relaxed.

    "Why did you come back alone, girl? I don't know how to tell someone. I heard His Highness said that you were injured so you didn't come back with him. How about it? Is the injury serious?"

    Facing her mother's series of questions, Liu Yin naturally hugged her arm and said with a smile: "How can I still stand here well if I'm seriously injured? It's just some skin injuries. I don't want to just drop in because I miss you and dad."  Come back and see, do you think you don¡¯t want me as your daughter now that you have a brother?¡±

    Several people went to the inner room together. Mrs. Zhang couldn't help but raised her hand and tapped her on the forehead, with an angry look on her face, "You are the only one who has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. Your aunt said that you didn't even go to invite her a few times in the palace."  Ci'an, I have never seen such a lazy girl like you."

    "It's already this hour and you still haven't returned to the palace. There are no rules or regulations." Liu Guozheng also frowned and glared at her, but the depth of his eyesbsp;I didn¡¯t expect that he would be waiting here so early in the morning. Come to think of it, if he returns to Beijing, how could the people below not tell their prince?

    Holding her breath, she lifted up her skirt and quietly approached the man. When she came behind him step by step, she suddenly stretched out her hand to cover his eyes and said in a rough voice: "Assassin, hurry up and catch him!"

    There was a slight coolness in the soft palm, and the man grabbed the bright wrist with his backhand, pulled the person into his arms and sat down, and immediately met a pair of cunning bright eyes, "Little spy."

    He raised his hand and knocked on her forehead. The latter immediately covered her shoulders and cried out in pain, "Oh, it hurtsit must be bleeding again"

    Qin Yan didn't say anything, just looked at the man in front of him who was pretending to be obedient.

    After having enough porcelain touching, Liu Yin smiled and put her arms around his waist, tilting her little head up, with stars in her eyes, "Brother Prince, do you miss me?"

    The man continued to read the book in his hand. Although he said nothing, his sharp outlines were much softer.

    Seeing that the person was silent, Liu Yin got up from him again, stretched out two fingers to make a small gesture, "But what should I do if I miss the prince brother a little bit?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Critically ill¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The crisp voice was particularly clear in the silent room, but the man was still looking at the book in his hand as usual, as if he was very boring. Liu Yin simply turned around and went to get the pastries on the table to eat. He sat there all day.  She didn't even eat well in the carriage.

    Until the waist suddenly tightened, a deep male voice suddenly sounded in the ear, "Only a little?"

    With the pastry in her mouth, she blushed inexplicably and stretched out two fingers to make a small gesture, "Then add a little more."

    As she finished speaking, she felt her chin was suddenly lifted up, and a familiar outline gradually enlarged in front of her eyes. She was holding half a pastry in her hand. She turned her head and felt uncomfortable, so she shrank back.

    With his big hand pressing the back of her head, the man sucked the softness gently, his slightly drooped black eyes concealing the flash of desire.

    The candlelight swayed her enchanting figure, casting two different figures on the wall. The woman's entire petite body was trapped in the man's arms. When she was released, her little face was already covered with clouds.  Red, watery bright eyes still tinged with shyness.

    Turning her head, she continued to bite the pastry in her hand, while secretly glancing at the person behind her, and said in a sullen voice: "Leave her alone in Yangzhou and just ignore it. If some assassin appears, Your Highness can start again."  Looking for a princess."

    Although she was only injured externally, it was serious enough that she left without even saying hello!

    "I have asked a group of garrison troops to accompany you back to Beijing. Officials from the city and state have also greeted you along the way. Who else is more valuable than you?" Qin Yan glanced at her lightly, raised the book and knocked on her forehead.  "Heartless thing."

    Raising her hands to cover her forehead, Liu Yin glared at him with a blushing face. No wonder she said that her return was so smooth. She didn't even need to check the documents for leaving the city. There were so many people following her. It seemed that the people below had already told him that she  Coming back.

    Blinking, she suddenly leaned over and hugged his arm, "Then, does the prince miss me?"

    Without looking at the hopeful little face, Qin Yan continued to read the book without changing his eyes, leaving the woman staring at him angrily.

    Liu Yin discovered that the prince would only say nice things when he was in bed, and he would never even think about it.

    "II heard that my father was unwell. Is he feeling better now?" She suddenly asked casually.

    Hearing this, the man didn¡¯t even raise his eyes. He just raised his hand to hold the back of her neck and said in a calm voice, ¡°Don¡¯t play your tricks in front of me.¡±

    His hands were warm, Liu Yin moved closer to his arms, biting the pastry and said seriously: "I'm just curious. I recently read the history books, and it was very serious in the past dynasties to seize the legitimate rights. I heard that Taizong originally wanted to  The throne was passed to Prince Yu, but when he was dying, it was suddenly passed to his father. Prince Yu eventually rebelled. Thanks to King Zhennan, who was the deputy commander of the Shenji Battalion at the time, he controlled the palace rebellion in time and prevented the rebels.  After he succeeded, his father ascended the throne and rewarded him for his merits. King Zhennan won several battles one after another, and then he was named King Zhennan and had a fiefdom. It stands to reason that King Zhennan was promoted by his father. Since he was afraid  If so, why did we give him so much military power in the first place, and he is a king with a different surname? This is too decentralized."

    Liu Yin read all the history books that were not passed down to others, and they were definitely not as simple as what was written. She felt that the King of Zhennan was the same as her Liu family, and they were also feared, so the King of Zhennan rebelled, but her father's ideas were too excessive  It was deeply ingrained that she felt that the aristocratic family supported the imperial power. Fortunately, her father did not have those rebellious thoughts, otherwise she would really be caught in the middle and it would be difficult to be a good person.

    "Do you recognize all the characters?" Qin Yan glanced at her.

    Liu Yin: ""

    Turning her head, her whole little face wrinkled, "Your Highness knows how to look down on people. Aren't I analyzing the situation in the court? My father is seriously ill now. What if someone with evil intentions takes the opportunity to cause trouble!"

    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to fight in the palace, it¡¯s obviously that everyone doesn¡¯t let her engage in these conspiracies and she hides everything from herself!

    Qin Yan did not speak, but looked at the book in her hand with a smile in her eyes. She was nothing like her father.

    Knowing that he looked down on her, Liu Yin stopped paying attention to this person. Who wanted to think about such complicated things? He poured tea for himself in a dull mood. He didn't know what he thought of, but suddenly he loosened his hands, and his expression gradually became weird.

    "II suddenly remembered something, I don't know if I should say it" She pursed her lips.

    Listening to the soft voice, sweeping over the red ear, the man glanced out of the corner of his eye, "Huh?"

    After hesitating for a moment, Liu Yin really didn¡¯t know whether he should say it or not, so he finally looked away and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ I just¡­ I feel like the wound is there.I feel some pain, but I don¡¯t know if it got worse on the road.  "

    As soon as she finished speaking, the man raised his eyes and looked at her intently with a pair of bottomless black eyes.

    Liu Yin just remembered that she had not come to Kuishui this month. Although the days were not accurate in the past, this time she was five or six days late. However, when she was in Yangzhou before, the doctors who examined her injuries did not say anything about her.  She was pregnant. If no one could tell she was pregnant, she must not be pregnant, but she still had to find an imperial doctor to check it out. It was not a good thing to have an uncertain date.

    "Take off your clothes," Qin Yan put down the book in his hand.

    Liu Yin: ""

    She covered her heart and withdrew from his arms, looking at the people behind her in disbelief. She was a wounded person!

    With a slight frown between his brows, he paused and said, "I just want to take a look at your wound."

    With a blush on her face, Liu Yin slowly lowered her head, remembering that she hadn't changed her dressing today, so she could only go over and get her package, take out some bottles and cans from it, then slowly take off her coat, and then relax again.  Open one side and reveal your clothes.

    Under the dim candlelight, the fair skin seemed to be glowing, the woman's shoulders were half exposed, and the red sling around her neck seemed to pierce the man's eyes. He lowered his head and looked cold, but his movements were gentle.

    Although the wound did not hurt the vital part, it was extremely deep. It just stopped bleeding. Qin Yan pursed his lips and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.

    Liu Yin didn't dare to look at her own injury. It wasn't until the wound was bandaged again that she immediately put on her clothes while secretly looking at the person opposite, "Actually it doesn't hurt much."

    The man did not speak, but Liu Yin could still tell that he seemed to be in a bad mood, so he could only go over and hug his arm, hanging in his arms, "This is none of your Highness's business. Who knows about Suzhou?"  The prefect will recognize me, and if the prince brother really wants to make it up to me, then just treat me a little better."

    Their eyes met, looking at his reflection in her eyes, Qin Yan's eyebrows moved slightly, "You are more greedy than your father."

    "No way, my father likes power, I just want the prince brother, this is completely different." She said seriously.

    After she finished speaking, the room fell silent again. She didn't know if she had said something wrong. She could only look at the person next to her secretly, until her head was suddenly pressed in someone's arms, and there was no more sound in her ears.  There was only the flickering candlelight in my peripheral vision.

    The cold wind is blowing, and there is countless darkness hidden in the lonely palace. Until a ray of sunshine rises, it cannot dispel the bone-deep chill.

    In the Qianqing Palace, a group of imperial doctors came in and out one after another, their faces full of solemnity. There were many concubines standing outside, led by the queen. Like everyone else, her eyes were red and she looked inside expectantly.  It's all about worry.

    In the inner hall with a strong medicinal smell, there were only imperial doctors who were constantly moving around, sighing and shaking their heads, discussing countermeasures from time to time. Just in front of the dragon couch, an old imperial doctor was giving acupuncture to the people on the couch with a solemn face, until one day  When a silver needle slowly penetrated into the acupuncture point on the heart, the person on the bed suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    "Your Majesty!"

    The imperial doctors and Wang Hai were all shocked.

    The person on the bed half-opened his eyes and raised his head and hands with difficulty, "Quickquick"

    "Your Majesty!" Wang Hai immediately came to the bed and said with heartache: "You will be fine, the doctors are giving you acupuncture!"

    "Yes, Your Majesty, you can't talk anymore." The old doctor was also sweating profusely and kneeling in front of the bed.

    After coughing a few times, the person on the bed took a breath and opened his eyes with great effort, "Quicklyquicklypasspass to all the princesand the prince." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 The Emperor passed away [1st update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    She had been on the road these past few days and had not slept peacefully. Liu Yin thought that she could finally sleep until she woke up naturally, but in the end she was woken up by Grandma Liu. When she looked outside, there was only a little  The morning light is just the time of morning.

    But when she heard the news that the emperor was dying, she suddenly jumped up from the bed. After a moment of confusion, she quickly got out of bed and got dressed. What she was afraid of was not that the emperor would die, but that the matter would be exposed. In this way, not only the queen  It would be a disaster, even the Liu family and her parents would be affected, and even Qin Yan would certainly not be able to stop everyone from talking.

    The crime of regicide will punish the nine tribes.

    The emperor is not feeling well these days, and may not have been to the morning court for a long time. The officials are reporting some important matters to the prince in the government hall. Anyway, the important affairs of the court have already been handled by His Highness, and they have long been accustomed to it, but until a young eunuch hurried over,  When the news about the emperor's critical illness was mentioned, it was like a thunderclap, frightening everyone's hearts.

    The princes also hurried to Qianqing Palace, and the officials behind them naturally hurried to follow. The emperor now summoned the princes and princes, and there was no doubt that he was announcing the passing of the throne.

    The ray of light on the horizon was not bright, and a cold wind blew. A group of concubines were standing outside the Qianqing Palace, and the imperial doctors were coming in and out one after another. A depressing atmosphere enveloped everyone.

    When they saw His Highness the Crown Prince, everyone hurriedly saluted, and several princes also quickly looked at the group of imperial doctors and asked: "What happened to the Emperor?"

    Nearly all the doctors from the Imperial Hospital were here, but at this time, all of them were sweating profusely and lowering their heads, hesitating and speechless. Seeing this, everyone still didn't understand something, and their thoughts suddenly started to change.

    "The emperor told His Highness the Crown Prince to go in alone." At this time, Wang Hai suddenly walked out of the inner hall.

    Hearing this, the others looked at each other in confusion. Isn't this about passing on the throne?  Why only let the prince in?

    Qin Yan did not speak, and there was no emotion on his face. He just walked into the inner hall step by step. The other princes looked sad. Only the eldest prince looked at the back of the entering figure with a gloomy look.

    There was a strong smell of medicine in the inner hall. In the past, there were constant coughs, but now there was only deathly silence. The man walked towards the bed step by step, without any sadness on his face, and even with a touch of indifference.

    Hearing the footsteps, the person on the bed did not open his eyes, and just breathed hard and said: "I knoweveneven ifeven if there is no need for a willyou can successfully succeed to the throne, but in order to let you  That big brother has given up, so that¡¯s fine.¡±

    Qin Yan still didn't speak, just looking at the critically ill father on the couch with vague eyes, and the fingers behind his back gradually tightened.

    "In order to achieve this position, I dispersed a lot of military power, which is why the military power in the court is so unconcentrated now. You may also feel that I am wrong, but people who achieve great things do not stick to trivial matters. Right now, the one hundred thousand soldiers of Zhennan King are missing.  If you don¡¯t come back, I never thought that raising tigers would cause trouble, but I believe that you will definitely get back the one hundred thousand soldiers."

    After coughing a few times, the person on the bed opened his eyes quietly, with no energy in his pupils, "The Zhou Kingdom has a weak military force, and the Eastern Kingdom has recently experienced a coup. I never thought that it was the little hostage who took advantage. This person is good at dormant,  You must be on guard. Zhou Kingdom and Dong Kingdom have long been incompatible with each other. There will definitely be a battle. You must seize the opportunity and annex Zhou Kingdom. You must not let Dong Kingdom grow"

    After taking a few more breaths, the emperor's breath gradually became weaker. "The Turks are so ambitious that they must send strong generals to guard the borders. Now your fifth sister probably hates me to death. I never thought that she would take the initiative to invite her to marry me."  , this matter I also know that I am afraid that you may have tampered with it."

    Speaking of this, he suddenly turned his gaze and looked at the person beside the bed with complex eyes, "This is also the reason why I want to get rid of that girl from the Liu family. I can see how many things you have done for her, but I can see it.  As the king of a country, for the sake of the country and the country, you must make choices, not only you, but also me. Anything that threatens the balance of the government must be given up, even if it is the person next to you."

    He was out of breath. He seemed to be unable to take a breath. He kept covering his heart and couldn't even open his eyes.

    Qin Yan was like a bystander, staring at him intently, her thin lips slightly parted, "Including the Queen Mother?"

    After taking a breath, the person on the bed suddenly turned his head and looked at him in disbelief, "Youyouwhat did you say"

    Their eyes met, and the man's voice was slightly cold, "What do you think your father is talking about?"

    Looking at the indifference on his face, the emperor suddenly stared, his pupils suddenly dilated, and his whole body was trembling, "Whowho told you"

    &nbs?What he said is that his father indeed has no legacy. If he wants to appoint a worthy person to succeed him, Gu Jue will have nothing to do with it.  "Qin Yan said calmly.

    After finishing speaking, Liu Guozheng was the first to stand up, "Your Highness, please do not be humble. Among the princes, who else is more talented and virtuous than you? Even if there is no will, you are the crown prince, and the crown prince's succession is natural and natural."

    "What Mr. Liu said is absolutely true. In terms of talent and wisdom, His Highness is definitely a well-deserved choice for the crown prince. The ministers are absolutely convinced."

    In an instant, other people hurriedly agreed, as if they were afraid that it would be too late. Among the crowd, the eyes of King Zhennan, who had been silent all this time, changed slightly. He was not in the capital, but he also knew how powerful this prince was, but  He didn't expect it to be so powerful. There were so many parties in the DPRK that they would support one person so unanimously. He had underestimated the ability of this prince.

    Glancing at the eldest prince over there, he couldn't help but narrow his eyes. It seemed that the plan had changed.

    "It goes without saying that there is no will, but the emperor has made a will a few days ago. If you don't believe it, you can call the editor of the Hanlin Academy to verify it!" Prince Heng suddenly raised the imperial edict in his hand.

    In an instant, the others just started talking in a low voice. They were all old foxes. Naturally they knew what the other party meant by bringing this up at this time, but what was the use? Even if the emperor passed the throne to other princes in front of everyone, so what?  , the entire government has long been in the hands of the prince, and with the Liu family, even if other princes are allowed to sit there, they will not be able to sit safely.

    Liu Guozheng stood up with a sneer on his face and scanned Prince Heng up and down. "The prince hid it well. In that case, why don't you let the prince read it to all your lords?"

    He had known for a long time that there were people from the Shenji Battalion waiting outside the city, and even the imperial guards in the palace were in the hands of the prince and his sister. Even if someone wanted to go to heaven, there would be no fuss.

    When their eyes met, Prince Heng couldn't help but take a step back, and glanced at the others. He still had the courage to open the will and read loudly: "According to the emperor's edict, I have succeeded to the throne for more than twenty years. The monarch and his ministers are in harmony, and the people are in harmony."  Although Anle is not as good as Taizong, I only hope for future generations. The emperor's eldest son Qin Mu has outstanding virtues and is very worthy of my bow. I want to pass on the throne to the emperor's eldest son Qin Mu. All princes should work together and all ministers should help and support each other.  Sheji, admire this!"

    After he finished reading, everyone started talking in low voices again, and then the eldest prince also stood up, with a solemn face, as if he was embarrassed.

    Qin Yan lowered his eyes slightly and said nothing. There was no emotional change from beginning to end. He always thought about brotherly harmony, but some people didn't think so.

    "Prince Heng, since you have said it, it is better to leave this will to the editor of Hanlinyuan for verification." Liu Guozheng said unhurriedly.

    Others did not take this edict that was not true or false to heart. Instead, they looked at Qin Yan and said seriously: "Now that the emperor has passed away, it is natural that the emperor's funeral affairs should be the most important thing. As for those edicts that are not true or false, they are not interested.  I was the first one to stand up and object. The succession of the crown prince to the throne is a matter of course, and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince's character is seen by everyone. If some mediocre people succeed to the throne, the ministers are really worried that it will destroy the legacy left by our ancestors."

    As a prince finished speaking, other ministers naturally hurriedly agreed, "I second the proposal!"

    Looking at this scene, Liu Guozheng could hardly hide the smile on his lips, as if he had already seen the queen's position waving to his daughter.

    ??????????????? But the eldest prince¡¯s face was very pale, as if he didn¡¯t expect that these people didn¡¯t even pay attention to the will, and he didn¡¯t know what benefits his good emperor brother had given them!

    "This matter will be discussed later. Now the father and queen's affairs are the most important. The emperor's uncle's will can be handed over to Hanlin Garden for verification. If it is really his father's handwriting, I will naturally obey his father's last wish." Qin Yan looked serious.

    But Prince Heng¡¯s brows were furrowed, and his heart was full of slander. Is this will true or false? It¡¯s not just a word from the other party!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Title¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Changchun Palace.

    The queen was supported back by a group of people. As soon as she entered the inner hall, Hongxing immediately ordered people to find the imperial doctor, and then led the others to retreat.

    When there were only two people left in the room, the person who was still "unconscious" suddenly sat up, rubbing his forehead and heart. There was no trace of haggard and sorrow on his face, and his tense expression was relieved a lot.

    Knowing that she was pretending to be faint, Liu Yin immediately walked over and frowned: "Aunt is too courageous. If you do this accidentally, the entire Liu family will be destroyed!"

    She has always known that the queen is cruel. After all, she has been in the palace for so many years and is definitely not a lover. She just didn't expect that she would be so cruel. People who have been sleeping with her for many years said that she would be poisoned to death.

    "How can you understand the pressure on me and your father when we are seeking wealth in danger?"

    The queen's eyebrows moved slightly, as if she had expected this reaction. She slowly got down from the bed and walked towards the soft couch step by step. Her eyes were full of coldness, "But don't worry, my aunt will be there from now on."  Don¡¯t do anything you¡¯re not sure about. If the emperor hadn¡¯t pushed too hard, I wouldn¡¯t have made such a move. Isn¡¯t this all for the Liu family and you?¡±

    She said that she had learned from their emperor all her life. If not for the emperor, a good teacher who poisoned his wife, how could she be her disciple today?

    "But you are too impulsive. If you are not careful, the consequences will be disastrous. Moreover, my cousin already knows about this, and I don't know what he is thinking." Liu Yin sighed and sat on the soft couch. Every time she wanted to test  When I look at the other party's attitude, I always get talked back to.

    While pouring the tea, the queen glanced out of the corner of her eye and said, "Prince, don't worry. There are some things you don't understand, so don't ask anymore. As long as you wait for the prince to ascend the throne, your father will naturally help you ascend to the position of queen. When the time comes, if you become the next  Child, that is the blessing of our Liu family."

    Liu Yin: ""

    She took the cake on the table and bit it with a sad face. She hadn't eaten anything since she woke up in the morning. Children, children, now the Queen and her mother only have children in their eyes. Sooner or later, her belly will be stared at by them.  There is no way to dig out a hole.

    "It's also strange. You and the prince have been married for a long time. It's okay if you don't stay overnight from time to time. But according to what Liu said, the prince will stay at your place whenever he has time, and he will take you with him even when he goes to Jiangnan.  , but why is there still no movement in your stomach?"

    The queen frowned again, staring intensely at her abdomen, as if she wanted to dig a hole in it.

    Hearing this, Liu Yin immediately sat sideways unnaturally and said seriously: "What if those imperial doctors find the cause of death on the emperor's body?"

    "Don't interrupt here. As long as you want to survive, which imperial doctor will show up at this time? My aunt is talking about your business. Don't think it's child's play. If you can't give birth to a child, there will be a lot of beautiful girls in the future.  The palace shares your favor, and it will be too late for you to cry when the time comes." The queen frowned and sipped her tea, her mood never relaxed, and this niece never let her worry. This palace has always been cruel, and there will be no heirs in the future.  What can she rely on, and what will she use to fight against those newcomers when her appearance is gone?

    Looking at the anxious look on the queen's face, Liu Yin felt very complicated. I heard that the greater the pressure, the less likely it is to have children. No wonder she has not made any move yet.

    "It's the talent show again. I don't have as big a mind as my aunt." She frowned and stood up suddenly and walked out.

    "Hey, what nonsense did you say, kid?"

    The queen called for a long time without stopping her, and her head hurt badly for a while. She just thought that this girl must never say such things in front of the prince. No matter how powerful the Liu family is, it cannot interfere with the draft, otherwise it will be  He is an enemy of the ministers, and which emperor in ancient times has not chosen one.

    After leaving the Changchun Palace, Liu Yin was in a particularly heavy mood. Everyone was happy now, but she was the only one who suffered. When she thought about how Qin Yan would have many concubines in the future, she would flip this sign today and that sign tomorrow, and she would still have to be hypocritical.  Calling them sister made her feel as if her heart was turning upside down and suffocating.

    Returning to the East Palace, it didn't take long for the Clothing Bureau to send plain clothes. Aunt Liu was still there to teach her some rules during the period of observing filial piety. She couldn't make any mistakes at this time. If she wasn't careful, it would affect her ability to become the queen. Liu Yin's ears were stunned.  You have to hear the cocoons.

    She got up too early today, so she immediately went to sleep. Maybe it was too cold, and she didn't want to get up until Shenshi. She was very hungry, but she was lazy, so she just asked Xiyun to bring a bowl of porridge to her.  Drink while listening to the other party talk about what happened in the palace today.

    She knew that a prince would come out to cause trouble, but Liu Yin was extra calm because she, like Xiyun, believed in their wives.??Your Highness.

    She never saw Qin Yan again all day long, so you can imagine how busy he was. Until she went to bed at night, a source of heat suddenly came into the cold bed, and she immediately curled up and leaned over.

    "She's so weak, let's see a doctor tomorrow." The man raised his hand and touched her head.

    The latter squirmed and eased into a sleeping position, hugged his arm and said sleepily: "As long as the prince goes to bed with me every day, I will naturally not be afraid of the cold."

    How could she sleep with no one to warm her bed?

    Looking at the person in his arms, the man slowly closed his eyes and pursed his lips in a slight arc.

    I thought I wouldn't see him for several days, but I didn't expect that this man would come back to sleep at night. How could Liu Yin sleep at this time? Suddenly, a man started muttering in a low voice, "I heard that the eldest prince has an imperial edict in his hand.  You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that it is a lie. Your Highness should expose him severely. However, if a biting dog does not bark, you must be on guard against other princes. Who knows what they are thinking, and I always feel that this big  There is someone behind the prince, otherwise how could he have the confidence to compete with His Highness?"

    Listening to the nagging muttering, Qin Yan raised his hand and rubbed her waist, his thin lips slightly parted, "Sleep,"

    With a blush on her face, Liu Yin raised her head, resting her head on his arm and complained angrily, "Your Highness and aunt are both the same. They always treat me like a child and don't tell me anything, but you don't  How can I grow if I go through those struggles?¡±

    She never wanted to be a delicate flower in the greenhouse, but she seemed to have no choice.

    In the darkness, the man suddenly raised his eyes and said in a low voice, "Let you, a little spy, go around and tell the news?"

    Liu Yin: ""

    With her eyes widened, she turned over and opened her hands at her waist. She turned her back to the man and said angrily: "Then your highness, you have to be careful. Who knows if I, a spy, will suddenly stab you at a time like this?"  Your Highness, please go sleep somewhere else."

    ¡°Every husband and wife call each other baby, baby, baby, but this man likes to call people spies. She doesn¡¯t like this nickname at all.

    With the corners of his lips slightly raised, Qin Yan raised his hands to cover her eyes, his voice was tired, "Don't make trouble, go to sleep."

    Speaking of the title, Liu Yin immediately turned around, looked at the man eagerly and said, "Then I can't call you Prince Brother in the future?"

    In the darkness, the cold wind outside the house was cold, the man did not speak, his eyes were closed as if he were asleep, but his fingers were rubbing the soft flesh of the woman's waist from time to time.

    "I would like to call His Highness by his name, is that okay?"

    She blinked her bright eyes expectantly, and suddenly leaned her head against his ear, murmuring, "Qin Yan."

    The hand on her waist suddenly tightened, and she suddenly looked into a pair of bottomless eyes. She swallowed hard, and her heartbeat gradually accelerated. She didn't know if she was getting too far away.

    Her breath was filled with the fragrance of her body. The man's eyes darkened, and he held the person in his arms tightly, his voice low, "You are more courageous than your father."

    The hot breath sprayed on his neck, Liu Yin blushed, turned his head and looked at the man shyly, "Then when there is no one around in the future I can I call you this?"

    He closed his eyes and said nothing. In the dark night, there was only the weak moonlight outside the house. The man's sharp outlines were softer, as if he was asleep.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, Liu Yin leaned over and kissed him on the face, with stars in his eyes, "OrBrother Yan?"

    A big hand immediately pressed down on her head, but someone seemed to be particularly energetic. A person could also mutter there, saying everything over and over again. But at this moment, a cold wind suddenly came from outside the house.  An urgent voice.

    "Your Highness, General Wang wants to see you!"

    In the night, a hurried voice suddenly broke the atmosphere of the room, and Liu Yin suddenly looked outside the house. If something happened at this time, it would definitely be nothing good.

    The person who had been keeping his eyes closed suddenly raised his eyes and glanced at the still energetic person in his arms, frowning slightly, "Sleep."

    After saying that, he rolled out of bed and casually took the robe on the side. Liu Yin just lay on the bed, feeling the disappearing heat. He didn't say a word to stay, but he was a little worried in his heart. He must be there in the past few days.  He didn't get a good rest, and he would definitely be very busy next time. If he had known, I wouldn't have bothered him to talk just now.

    Perhaps aware of the scorching gaze behind her, Qin Yan turned around, leaned over and pinched her cheek flesh, "I will satisfy you after I finish my work."

    After saying that, he strode out of the house. Suddenly, a man in armor was greeted outside the house. When he saw him coming out, he also whispered in his ear with a serious look on his face.

    The cold wind was blowing, and there was only a lantern emitting faint light in the darkness. Qin Yan was walking in front, his expression unchanged. After a while, he glanced out of the corner of his eye and said, "Seal the city gate and try to capture him alive. If there is resistance, kill without mercy." (Remember this site.  Website: www.hlnovel.com)When I saw him coming out, I also whispered in his ear with a solemn expression.

    The cold wind was blowing, and there was only a lantern emitting faint light in the darkness. Qin Yan was walking in front, his expression unchanged. After a while, he glanced out of the corner of his eye and said, "Seal the city gate and try to capture him alive. If there is resistance, kill without mercy." (Remember this site.  Website: www.hlnovel.com

 After sealing [first update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When everything fell into silence again, only the cold wind kept whistling outside the window. He had not had a peaceful sleep for several days. This time Liu Yin slept until noon the next day. In the end, he was woken up by Nanny Liu. What did she say?  The guy from the clothing bureau came over to measure her.

    Liu Yin never concealed that she was afraid of the cold, so she decisively burned silver charcoal in the house. At this time, people were still wearing autumn coats, but she had already put on fox fur coats. Looking at it, Grandma Liu kept talking.  To replenish the body.

    "I heard that the eldest prince caused turmoil last night and was arrested." Aunt Liu lowered her head and whispered while combing her hair: "But these are just superficial statements. I heard that the eldest prince stole the goods.  The capital's defense plan was about to escape, but he didn't expect to be caught by the Crown Prince's people. Today, the whole court was talking about severely punishing the eldest prince, but His Royal Highness the Crown Prince did not say how to deal with him, but he was currently being held in a prison.  Just let anyone visit."

    Hearing this, Liu Yin just blinked and stared blankly at herself in the bronze mirror. Her mood was very calm, because it was all expected. Even a fool knows what the general trend is, but the eldest prince did not understand. However,  Liu Yin felt that there must be someone behind him making suggestions, otherwise how could he have the confidence to do such things, and he even secretly deployed defense plans? One can imagine his intentions.

    "Then what's coming to the Clothing Bureau to measure? A batch of winter clothes have just been delivered, and now they're being measured again. I haven't even become a queen yet, and everyone is rushing over to show their courtesy." She curled her lips and expressed her mood.  It's a bit complicated, this palace is full of reality.

    Hearing her words, Aunt Liu chuckled and said with unclear meaning: "They are not here to decide on winter clothes. If there is no intention from His Highness, how can they dare to come here?"

    Liu Yin touched the hairpin on his head and glanced at her in confusion. He didn't know what he thought of. He was stunned for a moment, and his eyes suddenly flickered.

    She suddenly thought of the person who beat him up last night, and just let it go and acted like a hooligan. He also said that she was not satisfied with her desires. How could there be such a person?

    She originally wanted to wait until the meal was finished before measuring it, but Nanny Liu was more anxious than she was. Not to mention that the people from the Clothing Bureau had been waiting for her all morning, so Liu Yin had no choice but to endure her hunger and stand there like a puppet.  Measure their measurements.

    "The servants will prepare the phoenix robe and send it to the empress as soon as possible, but the time given by His Highness is too short, and I am afraid that it will not be possible for the empress to improve it by then."

    Manager Zheng of the Clothing Bureau was bowing respectfully to please him, and he was afraid that all the embroiderers would have to work day and night to make it work, but there was no other way, so His Highness only gave him four days.

    Hearing this, Liu Yin hurriedly asked people to pass the meal without changing his expression, and said calmly: "It's okay, I'm not that picky."

    ¡°It¡¯s only for one day anyway, so there¡¯s no need to pay so much attention to it.

    Seeing this, Manager Zheng naturally smiled and nodded in agreement, measured the size, and quickly retreated with the others.

    When Zhang came over, she happened to bump into a group of people. Manager Zheng even saluted her and recognized her as the mother of the future empress. Although she had heard many rumors that the prince did not like the princess, she knew those rules.  It is unbelievable, otherwise why would His Highness the Crown Prince ask them to rush to make the phoenix robe within four days? This is obviously to establish the queen during the enthronement ceremony. Only Empress Taizong has had this honor in all dynasties.

    With a smile that couldn't be concealed on Mrs. Zhang's face, she also recognized that he was from the Bureau of Clothes. Coming here at this time, the purpose can be imagined.

    As soon as Liu Yin sat down and prepared to have a meal, she saw her mother walking in. She was stunned for a moment. She didn't even want to know that she was going to have a child again. It wasn't enough for her to hear it in her ears every day.  The mother and the queen would come over from time to time to give her lessons. If this continued, she would suffer from depression.

    "It's past noon, and you're still eating here. Everyone is busy outside. You, the Crown Princess, are more leisurely than anyone else. Have you taken over all the palace affairs from your aunt?"

    Looking at this worry-free daughter, Mrs. Zhang couldn't help but sigh. Everyone was eager to take charge of palace affairs, but this girl still couldn't avoid it.

    ????????????????????????????????????????? out out of nowhere.

    "Didn't I just measure someone's size? Besides, it's enough to have an aunt in the palace. Who said the Queen Mother can't be in charge of palace affairs?" At this point, he murmured again, "Besides,  Everything must be done step by step. If I take over the matter all at once, how can those palace officials really obey me?"

    If possible, Liu Yin hopes to be her crown princess forever. A queen is simply a thankless position. When she thinks about herself, she will have to choose a concubine for Qin Yan in the future., then picked up the chopsticks, peeking at him from time to time.

    "Read more if you have nothing to do on weekdays. Don't be lazy." His voice was low.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Looking at the person picking up rice grains next to her, Qin Yan suddenly put a meatball on her plate, his thin lips slightly parted, "I will accompany you out of the palace for a walk after I finish my work."

    Liu Yin will definitely be busier after he ascends the throne. Liu Yin doesn't expect it anymore, but his words are enough. He immediately sat over and leaned on his arm, and said seriously: "It doesn't matter if I leave the palace or not, as long as the prince brother promises me to be on time every day."  If I rest, I will be happy.¡±

    The body is the capital of revolution. It is obvious that this person does not know how to cherish his body at all.

    Listening to the crisp voice, the man lowered his eyes slightly, raised his hand and pinched her cheek flesh, "No bones."

    Pouting, she glanced at the person beside her, then sat up straight to pick up the food. Looking at the meatball in the bowl, she immediately frowned and put it into the other person's bowl again, "This tastes weird, I don't want to eat it."  ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Signs¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    She doesn't know what's going on, but Liu Yin feels that her taste has become a lot more tricky recently, and she can't stand the weird smells. She thinks this must be a precursor to depression. She is under too much pressure. She only needs one in the past two days.  When she heard Grandma Liu talk about being pregnant, she felt like vomiting, which was obviously a physiological fear.

    The more she thought about it, the sadder she became, she silently picked a piece of green vegetables for herself, her mood was extremely heavy, her whole little face was wrinkled together, and her whole person was listless.

    The pink little mouth opened and closed while picking up a few grains of white rice, and one was stuck to the corner of her lips. After picking the rice for a long time, it didn't move. Qin Yan frowned slightly, picked up a chicken drumstick and put it on her plate, remembering her  I like to eat this the most.

    "If you have a bad appetite, let the kitchen make more soup. With you acting like this, no wonder there has been no movement." His voice was a little strict.

    Liu Yin: ""

    Raising her head silently, she looked at the person next to her with a look of resentment, holding her chopsticks tightly in her little hands, as if she wanted to speak but did not dare to say anything.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Got rid of the clutches of her mother and the queen, it is painful enough to be talked about by Aunt Liu every day, but now this person is also urging her!

    "I'm not a sow, so I can't just give birth to a baby. Your Highness and my aunt just stand and talk without hurting their backs. They never consider other people's feelings."

    She hummed softly, took another mouthful of rice, glanced at the person next to her and muttered: "Besides, what if this is not my problem?"

    After saying this, she didn¡¯t dare to look at the expressions of the people next to her. She quickly stood up, put down her chopsticks, and ran out as fast as she could, as if she was deeply afraid of being caught and taught a lesson.

    Liu Yin felt that she was about to die. She was actually questioning their prince. Thinking of how the other party was angry in the past, she felt that she couldn't coax him this time even if he cried, made trouble and hanged himself.

    She returned to her yard angrily, and with lingering fear, she asked Xiyun to secretly go to the kitchen to bring her a bowl of porridge. Now she just wanted to slap herself. She was the one asking for trouble.

    However, the other party did not come to trouble her. Maybe he wanted to wait for her to admit her mistake. Liu Yin consciously asked the kitchen to bring a bowl of bird's nest soup. He was just about to go over and reflect on his mistake, but he didn't expect Si Yi Bureau  The clothes were delivered.

    The gorgeous iris is majestic, the layers of embroidery are exquisite and unique, and the soaring phoenix leaps on the robe, solemn and solemn, but shocking.

    Unlike the exclamation in the eyes of Nanny Liu and Xiyun, Liu Yin just went over and lifted up the hem of her skirt, and suddenly frowned, "How heavy is this?"

    She would never forget the day she got married, almost being weighed down by the clothes she was wearing. This phoenix robe was obviously several times the size of that one, and she didn't know what material it was made of. She couldn't lift it with one hand because of the layers.  .

    "This is the silk brocade that has just been sent as tribute from the Western Regions this year. There are only three pieces in total, and two of them are used to make phoenix robes for the empress. Your Highness really has the empress in mind." Manager Zheng did not hide the flattery on his face.  .

    ??Mama Liu also smiled and pushed a purse over, "Thank you very much, Manager Zheng. No matter how good the fabric is, you still need to be as skillful as the clothes department."

    "Everywhere, this is what slaves should do. As long as the Crown Princess is satisfied, it is the slaves' blessing." The latter quickly bowed his head respectfully.

    Liu Yin's heart felt heavy again, but he still laughed and said, "I am very satisfied, you have worked hard."

    When she thought about the enthronement ceremony the day after tomorrow, she felt inexplicably nervous. Looking at the clothes again, they were so heavy that it made people despair, not to mention the phoenix crown that crushed her head.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT

    The cold wind was blowing, and when Liu Yin came to the study despite the cold wind, Que happened to bump into Liu Guozheng who was coming out. The two looked at each other, and the latter immediately frowned.

    "The day after tomorrow is the enthronement ceremony. If you don't go back to prepare, you still come here to disturb His Highness from his business. You are becoming more and more ignorant of the rules." He raised his hand and was about to knock her on the forehead.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? But the joy in his brows still cannot be concealed. It is his present mood that all the hardships have been overcome, and fortunately, everything is worth it.

    The latter hurriedly took a step back to avoid it, but Xiao Luzi on the side suddenly smiled and said: "Master Liu, please don't misunderstand me. The Crown Princess must have come to deliver food to His Highness, so how could she disturb His Highness."

    Liu Yin took a few steps forward with the bird's nest soup, while looking at the people behind him angrily, "I originally wanted to give dad a pair of Fan Zhi's autumn clothes.The picture, now it seems, is better left to myself.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Guozheng¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°This stinky girl!¡±

    It¡¯s been a waste of all these years of loving her!

    Pushing open the door, Liu Yin thought there was no one inside, but she didn't expect that there was an unfamiliar man in the room. Perhaps he noticed her and immediately stopped talking and saluted her.

    Not sure whether she should go in or not, after hesitating for a moment, Liu Yin came to the desk with small steps carrying the bird's nest soup, but the man didn't even look at her, just like when he was angry before.

    Seeing that His Highness did not shy away, the man paused and continued: "After Fang Jin wandered around the northwest and southeast, he went to the southwest recently, and also met with the people of King Zhennan, and then disappeared.  His whereabouts have not been seen for a long time."

    Liu Yin's heart skipped a beat. Isn't this Fang Jin the garrison commander in Jiangnan who assassinated Qin Yan?

    Silence returned to the study room. Qin Yan suddenly put down the wolf hair in his hand and handed the letter on the table over, "Give it to Tong Wei."

    After finishing speaking, he raised his eyes and said, "There is no trace of the person yet?"

    After finishing speaking, the man took the letter and sweat broke out on his forehead unconsciously, "It was dark at night, and the man's personal skills were extremely high. He disappeared after meeting the eldest prince."

    That person took away the defense map of the capital. There is no doubt that he must be the person behind the eldest prince, otherwise the other party would not have the strength to take out things from the Ministry of War.

    "Trash." Qin Yan frowned slightly.

    The man¡¯s head was getting lower and lower, and he didn¡¯t dare to wipe the sweat from his head. Even Liu Yin on the side became a transparent person.

    After a long silence, the man suddenly opened his thin lips and said, "Send Li Tong and others over."

    Hearing this, he was stunned for a moment, and naturally guessed that His Highness wanted to change the defense of the capital immediately, but the day after tomorrow was the enthronement ceremony, it was too late, and if something went wrong, the consequences would be disastrous.

    "My subordinate, let's go now." He still took a few steps back. As he left, he glanced at the woman over there. He was a little surprised. His Highness did not hide this secret from the Crown Princess. You must know that the other party was from the Liu family.  .

    As soon as they left, the room became silent again. Liu Yin still stood there like a transparent person. Although he couldn't understand what they meant, he could feel that this was not something he should know.

    The man continued to look at the official document in his hand, as if he didn't notice anyone else in the room, and his expression did not change.

    Putting down the bird's nest soup, Liu Yin squeezed into the man's arms and sat down. He hugged his arm tightly and said as if to please: "Brother Prince, are you hungry? I specially asked someone to make bird's nest soup. It's still hot. Your Highness wants it."  Don¡¯t you want to try?¡±

    Every time the other party gets angry, Liu Yin always realizes that he can be so unruly, but can he eat his integrity?

    Qin Yan ignored her, his eyes always fell on the official document, his expression was calm and indifferent.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? out out, Liu Yin still swallowed timidly: "II definitely didn't mean anything else before, it must be me who can't do it, Your Highness has absolutely no problem!"

    Sooner or later she will be killed by her own mouth!

    Seeing that the other party still ignored her, Liu Yin knew that she was going to die, and was about to play the tenderness card, but then a big hand was suddenly held on the back of her neck, and she couldn't even turn her head.

    "II know I was wrong. Brother Prince is the most powerful. There must be something wrong with me. I will drink a pot of tonic soup every day and work hard to recuperate my body!"

    Listening to that flattering voice, the man just glanced out of the corner of his eye and moved his eyebrows slightly, "You're right, I must have neglected you these days."

    Liu Yin: "!"

    She stared wide-eyed, turned her head forcibly, and shook her head quickly, "No, no, the prince brother didn't neglect me at all. It's my own fault. I will drink the prescription given by my mother tomorrow and work hard to recuperate!"

    Who is the most difficult person in the world other than her?  !

    Facing those frightened bright eyes, the man said nothing and still looked at Zhezi with a cold expression. Some people will become lawless if they are not taught a lesson for a day.

    Blinking, Liu Yin just looked at the other party eagerly, but her pretending to be pitiful had lost its effect. Just when she was about to say something, her stomach suddenly turned, and she couldn't help but turn her head away and bowed up uncomfortably.

    Glancing out of the corner of his eye, Qin Yan immediately held her arm and his eyes fell on the little face with an unusual expression, "Does the wound hurt?"

    Without speaking, Liu Yin just shook her head uncomfortably. She had been doing this occasionally recently, and she had doubts about it, but before in Yangzhou, the doctor did not say she was pregnant.

    Until her stomach felt better, she turned her head and said softly with a blushing face: "I've been like this lately, and I really want to sleep."

    Qin Yan looked at the person in his arms without saying a word, his eyes changed, and he suddenly raised his voice: "Here comes someone!"

    At that moment, the door of the room was pushed open, and Xiao Luzi walked in quickly, "What are your orders, Your Highness?"

    "Pass on the Imperial Physician!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)And especially want to sleep.  "

    Qin Yan looked at the person in his arms without saying a word, his eyes changed, and he suddenly raised his voice: "Here comes someone!"

    At that moment, the door of the room was pushed open, and Xiao Luzi walked in quickly, "What are your orders, Your Highness?"

    "Pass on the Imperial Physician!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Pregnancy [1st update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Xiao Luzi naturally knew that the Crown Princess was injured, and thought it was because the wound had worsened. She was so frightened that she nodded quickly, "I'll go right away."

    With that said, he hurried out of the inner room and looked for a fast-footed Imperial Guard to send the imperial doctor over.

    Still feeling a little uncomfortable in her stomach, Liu Yin shrank into the man's arms, buried her head in his arms and murmured: "Could someone want to kill me and give me some kind of chronic poison?"

    She knew that this kind of thing was normal in the palace, and there were still many people who wanted her life.

    Qin Yan didn¡¯t say anything, trying not to teach this person who was uncomfortable and hiding it.

    Liu Yin also noticed that the other party's face was not very good, and she was immediately frightened and did not dare to speak anymore. She thought that this kind of minor problem did not need to be mentioned. After all, she occasionally felt uncomfortable here and there, and the doctor did not mention it last time in Yangzhou.  What's wrong with her.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of anxiety, Liu Yin immediately came over and sat down on the soft couch, letting the doctor put a silk scarf on her wrist, and then pressed it with three fingers.

    The imperial physician came in an extraordinary hurry. He thought something had happened to His Highness the Crown Prince, so he ran over without daring to stop for a moment. He had never been so tormented at his age. He hadn't even taken a breath yet, but when he touched the Crown Princess's  When he checked his pulse, his whole old face looked strange.

    The study was extremely quiet. Qin Yan sat aside and took a sip of tea. The corner of his eye kept falling on the old doctor. Although his expression was as usual, the slightly pursed corners of his lips betrayed his inner emotions.

    Liu Yin held her breath, feeling extremely uneasy. She was deeply afraid that the imperial doctor would suddenly poison her, and her heartbeat also accelerated.

    Looping the three fingers, a touch of joy was raised on the side of the doctor, and respectfully said to the man on the side: "Congratulations to His Royal Highness His Royal Highness, the prince is happy!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    Liu Yin froze on the spot, his whole little face full of stunned expression.

    "Weichen will definitely not be mistaken. Even though he is not very good at the gynecological daughter's vein, he will definitely not be mistaken about the Hua pulse. If your highness does not believe it, you can send a few more imperial doctors to confirm it."  He said with a serious face.

    Hearing this, Liu Yin also came to his senses and immediately asked: "But when I was in Yangzhou before, several doctors didn't say anything about my pregnancy. Why is that?"

    After finishing her words, the imperial doctor looked at her seriously and said: "That's because the Crown Princess was only a month old, so the doctors outside the palace couldn't tell it. You are less than a month old now, and you are weak. It's best to do it every day."  Take medicated food so that the nourishing effect can be achieved gradually, otherwise you will have to suffer a lot in childbirth in the future."

    Although the imperial doctor said this tactfully, Liu Yin could still tell that he was saying that he was weak and if he didn't take good supplements, he might have dystocia in the future.

    But at this moment, Liu Yin only had a few big words in her mind, and she was actually pregnant!

    "How about the fetus?" Qin Yan frowned.

    Hearing this, the imperial doctor hurriedly replied: "Back to your highness, I can't see anything in Yue Qian now, but as long as the princess pays attention to nourishing her body, the dragonborn in her belly will definitely be healthy."

    It¡¯s just that it won¡¯t be easy to say when the harem is full in the future. After all, miscarriage is ¡°common¡± in the palace.

    "Go back and tell Judge Yang that in the future, several imperial doctors will come over to watch over the princess's meals. If there is any accident, you will all come to see her." The man's tone was low.

    "I obey my orders!"

    The imperial doctor hurriedly kowtowed on the ground, and then slowly exited the study. It could be seen that His Highness was determined to protect the Crown Princess's pregnancy, so naturally they had to be more concerned.

    As soon as they left, Xiao Luzi couldn't help but congratulated with joy, "Congratulations to Your Highness, congratulations to the Crown Princess, you look like a little prince."

    Liu Yin: ""

    Can this flattery be any better?  There is no definite idea whether he is a boy or a girl in a month. How did he know that he was a prince?

    However, Qin Yan seemed to be in a good mood and did not care about his flawed flattery. He curled his lips and said, "Reward."

    Seeing this, Xiao Luzi was overjoyed and flattered her a few more times, and then retreated wisely. He only felt that the Crown Princess was really lucky. He had followed His Highness for so long, but he had never seen His Highness so happy.  Yes, it can be seen that he really takes the Crown Princess into his heart.

    Liu Yin discovered that Qin Yan really likes children. He has been with him for so long and has never seen him like this before.?This is the prince's first child.  "The Queen was smiling from ear to ear, and immediately told Nanny Liu, "You must pay more attention in the future, especially the food, and do not take it lightly. Also, no matter where the Crown Princess goes, she must send more people.  Several people followed, and"

    "Aunt, Aunt Liu has just recited these words. Please say them again. When my mother comes over tomorrow, she will have to say them again. Sooner or later, my ears will get calluses." She finally couldn't help but muttered, and took it.  Pastries on the table.

    But the next moment, the pastry on her hand was suddenly slapped off, and the queen looked at her seriously and said: "Why don't you let me worry at all, my child? You should eat some nourishing food now that you are pregnant.  Don¡¯t touch the sweets you plant again in the future.¡±

    Looking at the knocked down cakes, she had a weird look on her face. Even if she had never been pregnant, she knew that no matter how taboo it was, it was not such a taboo.

    "You are already a mother, why are you still acting like a child?" The queen shook her head and said helplessly: "Don't take it lightly now. We don't know whether it is a boy or a girl. You have to do it anyway."  Giving birth to a prince is the most important thing."

    Liu Yin: ""

    If this baby is a girl, will I have to be forced to give birth to a boy again?

    She lowered her face and raised her hand to cover her abdomen. Her mood suddenly became a little subtle. In fact, she still couldn't get over it. She never thought that she would be a mother so soon. She wondered if Qin Yan was just like the Queen.  Like boys?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Ascension to the throne¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "I will send some more experienced nuns to you for the enthronement ceremony the day after tomorrow. This is no child's play. You should learn more rules and you won't make any mistakes again." The queen asked in annoyance.

    Liu Yin leaned back and took the storybook aside in boredom, and then asked Xiyun to bring her some food. Although she didn't eat much, she was hungry quickly.

    "By the way, why haven't you seen your cousin these days?" She suddenly remembered this.

    Speaking of this, the queen suddenly frowned and said displeasedly: "Don't mention that shameless girl, a legitimate princess was led astray by some daring servant, and she actually looked at such disgusting things.  The palace sees that everything she learned from the Taifu has been thrown out of the window, and she doesn't even know where she went wrong without letting her face the wall and think about it!"

    The more the Queen spoke, the angrier she became. Liu Yin felt guilty, silently stuffing the storybook behind him, then looking at the jade bracelet in his hand as if nothing had happened, and said curiously: "The quality of this bracelet is really beautiful."

    "When will you be able to take a longer-term view? Only when you give birth to a prince will you be able to rely on you for the rest of your life, do you understand?" The queen couldn't help but educate her again.

    Liu Yin had unspeakable pain and allowed the other party to brainwash her for half an hour. If it weren't for something else in the palace, the queen would still be reluctant to leave so quickly. It seemed that she must instill the idea of ??giving birth to a prince.  This is her life goal!

    Although she was urged to get pregnant every day, until this moment came, she only felt that her mood was particularly subtle. She always felt an indescribable feeling, like a warm current flowing in her heart, and she couldn't help but touch her belly from time to time.  I was in a daze, not knowing what pregnancy felt like.

    The day of the enthronement ceremony was held together with the Queen's Ceremony. Liu Yin was called by Grandma Liu early in the morning. The Queen also specially sent a few more experienced grandmothers to come over and kept telling her.  Rules to note later.

    The sky was slightly bright, and after taking a bath and incense, several palace servants tied up her hair. The palace was very busy, and following her, she heard Aunt Liu and several palace servants talking bad things about her.

    "The Queen is born young, and if she is too childish, she will lose her majesty. Remember to apply thicker makeup and make the ends of your eyebrows go up, so that you can look more imposing."

    Her face changed, and she couldn't help but glare at the other person. The latter was obviously not afraid of her, but instead talked about her shortcomings in appearance seriously, asking her to be more dignified in the future.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªEveryone in this palace can flatter her, but Grandma Liu is a breath of fresh air, and she is always against her every day," she said.

    As she put on layer after layer of phoenix robes, Liu Yin felt as if her whole body weighed a thousand kilograms, especially with the overweight phoenix crown on her head, but she couldn't feel any strange. Mother Liu was right, today  You have to hold it yourself.

    I don¡¯t know how many layers of makeup she had been smeared on. The gorgeous iris skirt was two meters long and had to be carried by someone behind her before she could move around. When the time came, Liu Yin was helped to the ancestral temple.  go.

    The sky was gloomy today, as if it could rain heavily at any time, and the cold wind stung her face. The entire palace was enveloped in a solemn atmosphere. After paying homage to the ancestral temple, she went to hold the enthronement ceremony.  balcony.

    At this time, the balcony under the balcony was crowded with civil and military officials. Everyone looked solemnly and looked at the altar respectfully. The man wore a purple gold crown on his head and wore a bright yellow dragon robe embroidered with a blue dragon and soaring clouds. He looked auspicious.  The corners of the densely patterned robe were slightly lifted by the wind. The sharp-edged outline was cold and rigorous, and the whole body carried an overwhelming aura. When the memorial text was written, the ceremony officer on the side immediately held the imperial seal with both hands.

    Liu Yin was very tired from walking, and she could see the people on the altar at a glance. Although they were not far apart, it seemed to her that there were thousands of mountains and rivers, and every step she took was particularly difficult. In fact, she was already nervous behind the scenes.  My back was covered in cold sweat.

    The woman's flowing skirt cut across the cold palace bricks. The palace attendants bowed and followed behind. The officials on both sides also bowed their heads respectfully, including Liu Guozheng. Looking at the dignified and majestic woman, he felt particularly complicated. This  It was the first day he had dreamed of coming, but he didn't expect it to actually come true. It showed that no matter how hard it was before, it was worth it.

    Looking at the woman walking in the distance, the people on the altar suddenly moved their eyes. In full view of everyone, they walked down the altar in a hurry. Suddenly they took the woman's hand and walked up the steps step by step regardless of the strange eyes of everyone.

    Liu Yin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered that Grandma Liu didn¡¯t seem to have told her about this moment

    His hands were very warm, as if the coldness of the day had been dispelled. When he stepped onto the altar, the cold wind blew even more freely. When the time was almost up, the ceremony official began the ritual of worshiping the heaven.

    No one knows how Liu Yin knelt on the futon. They all sayHe turned his head gloomily, "Now that I have a child, my cousin only has eyes for this child and doesn't take me to heart at all."

    Now everyone only cares about the child in her belly, especially this person, who has a group of imperial doctors check her pulse three times every day in the morning, noon and evening. She doesn't even have the freedom to eat, so she can only eat those tonic soups every day.  There is also rice, not even sweets are allowed to be eaten.

    Reaching out to pull her into his arms, the man lifted the book and knocked on her forehead, his eyes darkened, "Then whose child do you think this is?"

    Raising her hands to cover her forehead, Liu Yin unconsciously curved her mouth slightly, rolled her eyes, and suddenly poured two glasses of water and wine from the table, which she had prepared a long time ago.

    "When we got married, we didn't have a glass of wine with the prince's brother. Can we make up for it today?" She eagerly handed over a glass of wine.

    But the man didn¡¯t even look at her. Under the candlelight, the three-dimensional silhouette was still cold and indifferent, and his eyes always fell on the book in his hand.

    Seeing this, Liu Yin immediately dropped her face and stared at him angrily. She knew that this man only had children in his heart and didn't care about his own thoughts at all, but some rituals were very important.

    "Forget it if you don't want to drink it. Your Majesty, just live with your book for the rest of your life and let it give you a prince!"

    She put down the two glasses of wine with a sullen face, and then climbed off the soft couch with a gesture. But the next moment, her whole body was pulled back, her back was pressed against a warm embrace, her chin was suddenly lifted up, and she suddenly faced a pair of deep and deep eyes.  Bottomless black eyes.

    Looking at this indignant little face, Qin Yan slowly lowered his head, with a flash of storm in his eyes that no one noticed, "Then who do you think will make up for me?" (Remember this site's website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Turn them all in [1st update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    With their eyes facing each other, Liu Yin held his breath unconsciously, and a blush gradually appeared on his fair face. Then he lowered his head and hesitated, "Butbutit's not convenient for me"

    As he said that, he blushed and slowly stretched out his hand, his voice was like a mosquito flying, "If if you feel uncomfortable I I can help you"

    Although she has not practiced it, it should be like that. She believes that she can do it.

    In an instant, the man¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he looked at her intently until she felt uneasy, then he slightly opened his thin lips and said, ¡°You are not allowed to read those filthy books in the future.¡±

    Liu Yin: ""

    How did he know that he was secretly reading the storybook!

    Feeling like her face was burning, she looked around erratically, but what she read was obviously very simple scripts, and there wasn't even a kissing scene, so there was no trace of filth!

    "This is prejudice. There is nothing dirty about it. Besides, I just want to help my cousin. I really treat my kindness like a donkey's liver and lungs!" She snorted and turned her head.

    In order to find an excuse for herself, Xu immediately hesitated and said: "Because Aunt Liu once gave me a book about men and women, so I I just read it once or twice, really  There are only one or two glances.¡±

    It¡¯s not good-looking at all. I keep doing the same postures over and over again.

    Glancing at the person in front of him, Qin Yan frowned slightly and said, "Take it out."

    Liu Yin: ""

    She blinked innocently, do you even have to hand over this?

    Pouting her lips, she climbed down from the soft couch obediently, took small steps to the closet, groped for several times, and then found a little book in the deepest part, and walked over step by step with a blushing face.  Hand the book to the other person.

    The page of the book is blue, with a few words written on it, "Thirty-Six Styles." Qin Yan's face became increasingly ugly, and his voice was low: "It's unsightly."

    Liu Yin didn't dare to speak, and she was a little lucky in her heart. Fortunately, her words were not confiscated.

    "anything else?"

    After taking a breath, she suddenly fell down, but when she saw the man's inhumane expression, she could only grit her teeth and take out a few books from the closet. She discovered that there must be a spy around her.  Otherwise, how would the other party know that he is reading the script?

    Looking at those small books, the man put them all aside, his eyes firmly fixed on her, "After reading so many filthy books, I can only talk on paper."

    I really can¡¯t look down upon her.

    Liu Yin: "!"

    Before she could refute, she was pulled into a familiar embrace, and there was a burning breath in her ears, "I can teach you this kind of thing in the future."

    It's not okay now.

    Listening to that deep voice, her ears turned red, and she pursed her lips without saying a word. She had known for a long time that this person was doing one thing on the surface and another behind the scenes.

    It was late at night, and as the entire inner hall fell into darkness, when he was lying on the bed, it seemed that the environment had changed. Liu Yin was tossing and turning and couldn't sleep, so he could only rely on the heat source next to him until his cold feet were covered.  With her hot big hand in her palm, she blushed and tried to pull it back, but she couldn't pull it back after a long time.

    "Sleep." His voice was calm.

    As if something touched her heart, Liu Yin blinked and leaned into his arms and whispered softly: "But what should I do if I can't sleep?"

    He was so busy every day, and she could only have a few words with him at night. Liu Yin didn't know when, something called loss appeared in her heart. She was afraid, afraid that all the good things would turn into nothing.  No idea, because he always wanted to be drafted. Thinking of this, she felt very uncomfortable.

    "Then what do you want?" The man still had his eyes closed, and his voice sounded like it had never appeared in the darkness.

    While grabbing his bright yellow pajamas, Liu Yin curled her lips and couldn't help but said in a low voice: "I want to talk to you. After the death of my father, my cousin has to observe mourning for half a year. Doesn't that mean she can't get married to Mr. Zhang?"

    "And my brother, my mother has long been interested in a girl from the Wang family, but my father was unwilling to marry her when he was still alive. But the eldest brother is so old, so he can't stay without getting married. How pitiful is that?"

    Listening to the soft chanting sound in her ears, Qin Yan raised his hand to cover her eyes and said in a soft voice, "It's easy to talk about anything when you sleep."

    With her head resting on the man's arms, she immediately closed her eyes, with a faint smile on her lips, and silently counted dozens of sheep in her mind. She was indeed tired today, so she didn't know when she fell asleep.  .

    Housebsp; It was cold and windy outside. When she arrived in front of the royal study in a sedan chair, Xiaoluzi, who had been promoted to the chief steward, hurriedly came up to her and said, "I'm here to greet you, the queen."

    Helping Xiyun to get off the sedan chair, Liu Yin suddenly glanced at him and said, "Congratulations to Eunuch Lu."

    As soon as he finished speaking, a sarcastic smile appeared on Xiaoluzi's face, "Your Majesty, please don't overwhelm me. This is just love between the Emperor and your Majesty."

    No longer talking to this flatterer, Liu Yin walked directly to the imperial study room with two styles. The imperial guards around him did not know whether to stop him or not. You must know that the emperor could discuss matters with Master Liu and the others inside, but when he saw Eunuch Lu, he did not stop him.  , there was no action for a while.

    How dare Xiao Luzi stop her? Now that the queen is pregnant, she is the emperor's pet peeve. No one can stop her.

    Pushing open the door, Liu Yin thought that Qin Yan was the only one inside, but she didn't expect that there were so many people there, even her father was here. For a moment, she complained about Xiao Luzi, not knowing anyone inside.  Tell her so that she can wait in the side hall!

    Seeing the person coming, everyone was stunned, especially Liu Guozheng, whose eyes were filled with complaints, as if she thought she was reckless and ignorant. She actually broke into the imperial study room at her will. This lawless temper has not changed at all.

    Glancing at the hesitant people at the door, Qin Yan suddenly said calmly: "I'll leave the border issues to General Zhang, please step back."

    "yes."

    Everyone bowed and bowed again, then took steps to leave the imperial study one after another.

    Liu Yin knew that her father would definitely say that she was ignorant again, but it was only because she saw that Qin Yan did not say anything about her that she quickly closed the door to block his glare, took off her fox fur hat and walked towards the desk.

    The man was wearing a dark gold robe, with a dark belt with golden dragon patterns tied around his waist. Compared to the past, this time it gave people an indescribable sense of oppression. When Liu Yin walked over, he couldn't help but  He muttered angrily.

    "Xiao Luzi didn't say you were discussing things inside. I thought you were the only one. Now my father must be scolding me for being ignorant in his heart." She curled her lips and muttered.

    Glancing at the thing in her hand, Qin Yan's eyes softened, "What are you holding?"

    Having said this, Liu Yin immediately raised the thing in his hand and asked seriously: "I am going to embroider a tiger head hat for my child. Which style do you think looks better?"

    Hearing this, the latter just turned back and continued to look at the fold, his eyebrows slightly moving, "This is not suitable for you." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Both [Second update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing this, Liu Yin felt like he was holding a breath, but he couldn't do anything to him. He could only stare at the person in front of him and said in a sullen voice: "Who said I'm not suitable? No matter what I embroider."  It doesn¡¯t matter whether it looks good or not, as long as you have the intention!¡±

    This person will never understand that etiquette is light but affection is heavy.

    "Really?" Qin Yan glanced out of the corner of his eyes and said in a low voice, "Then why haven't I seen you embroider one for me?"

    ""

    As the study room fell into dead silence, Liu Yin's indignant expression suddenly froze, her eyes suddenly flickered, and she didn't know what she thought of. She quickly said with certainty: "I once embroidered a purse for the emperor.  Has my cousin forgotten?"

    Yes, she has embroidered a purse.

    Qin Yan didn't speak, glanced at her with a neutral look, and continued to look at the official document in his hand without raising his eyes.

    Suddenly feeling guilty, Liu Yin had no choice but to step forward and grab his sleeve, saying softly: "Thencan I embroider another one for you?"

    Seeing that the person was silent, Liu Yin curled her lips and slowly turned around while looking at the tiger hat in her hand. However, as her arm was grabbed by someone, she was pulled into a familiar embrace, carrying the man with her.  The familiar scent on his body is crisp and mixed with the fragrance of ink.

    Holding the slightly cold hand, the man's voice softened, "Is it cold?"

    While others were still wearing autumn coats, Liu Yin had already put on a fox fur coat, and even a charcoal fire was lit in the room. But of course it was cold all the way here, and her fox fur hat almost blew off.

    Blinking, she turned around and hugged the man's waist tightly, buried her head in his arms and whispered softly: "If you hug me, I won't be cold anymore."

    Looking at this serious little face, the man pursed his lips to hide the helpless curve, but he still held the petite woman in his arms tightly, while reading the official documents on the table, his cold eyebrows were softened.  Quite a few.

    She nuzzled into his arms, the corners of her mouth always had an arc that she couldn't hide, but as if she suddenly remembered the purpose of her visit, Liu Yin suddenly became energetic and immediately took her tiger head hat.

    "My cousin hasn't told me yet, which of these two styles looks better?"

    While looking at the official document, the man didn¡¯t even raise his head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Liu Yin: ""

    "Does my cousin want a purse like a mandarin duck playing in the water or a purse like a butterfly flying with two wings?" She asked helplessly with her lips curled up.

    Putting down an official document, he looked at the people in his arms and said, "I want them all."

    He never likes to make choices.

    With wide eyes, Liu Yin immediately glared at him angrily, "You're too greedy. It's not easy for me to embroider this. It's not like sewing socks. It's not that simple."

    Qin Yan didn't say anything, and suddenly his big hand touched the depths of the clothes. The latter immediately blushed and raised his hands in surrender, "II, I, I will embroider!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, her back suddenly pressed against the table, her pink lips were immediately blocked, and even the hand in her clothes became wanton. She pressed her hands tightly on the man's shoulders, pushing him weakly.

    Holding those soft pink lips in his mouth, absorbing all her warmth and sweetness, the woman's shallow breathing sounded in his ears. His throat rolled, and he suddenly released her, his expression slightly tense.

    After fixing her fox fur, he lowered his eyes and said, "I'll have dinner by myself today, I'll go there later."

    Liu Yin was still panting slightly, looking at him blankly with a pair of watery eyes, and finally nodded.

    Liu Yin is already used to him being as busy as ever.

    It was windy outside, so she put on her huge fox fur hat again, until her whole head was covered, and then she left the house step by step, leaving the people in the house frowning and picking up the tea cup beside them, even though there was only one left  It was very hot, but I still took a big sip.

    After leaving the study, Liu Yin suddenly remembered that he had not told the other party to have a good meal. Until a certain flatterer appeared in his sight, he immediately went over and said seriously: "The emperor is busy with political affairs and doesn't care about anything, but you must watch him eat.  You can¡¯t just deal with it casually, you know?¡±

    Xiao Luzi nodded hurriedly, "Don't worry, Madam, I will definitely take good care of the Emperor."

    But the emperor didn¡¯t listen to him at all

    Seeing this, Liu Yin walked up to the sedan chair with satisfaction and sat down. However, she did not go back to Chengqian Palace, but went to her aunt. She felt that she could not ignore her cousin, even if she could not get married after observing her filial piety for half a year, now  She was also put in solitary confinement, which she really couldn't bear.

    When she arrived at the Changchun Palace, the palace attendants saw her and bowed quickly, without any notice, so Liu Yin walked in directly. FortunatelyThere was also a charcoal fire burning on her head, and the Queen Mother was holding a stack of account books there and counting with a frown.

    When Xu saw the person coming, the other party also frowned, "You are quite leisurely. I thought that when you became the queen, the Ai family would be able to hide away, but now it's good, everything is still piled up on the Ai family."

    Even so, there was still a smile in her eyes. When she thought of her niece being pregnant, her appetite had improved a lot recently.

    "That's what the Queen Mother said. Don't take it to heart. Just now she was talking about going to see you." Hongxing on the side couldn't help but smile.

    Liu Yin took off his fox fur and handed it to Xiyun. He walked to the soft couch and sat down. He curled his lips and said, "Of course I know that my aunt only has eyes for the child in my belly at this time. Just like my cousin, what?"  Remember that I exist."

    As soon as she finished speaking, the Queen Mother couldn't help but knock her on the forehead, "You're such a heartless girl, how can you repay your cousin's favor? There are no rules at all."

    Liu Yin covered her forehead and stepped back unconsciously. She wanted to call her name, but she didn't have the courage

    Putting down the account book in her hand, the Queen Mother glanced at Hongxing, who immediately retreated with the others. For a while, there were only two people left in the room, leaving the entire inner hall warm as spring with the charcoal fire.

    "Did you know that the emperor has granted marriage to your eldest brother?" The Queen Mother's expression was a little unclear.

    Hearing this, Liu Yin's eyes suddenly lit up, "Really?"

    Unexpectedly, Qin Yan actually took what she said last night to his heart.

    "This is indeed a good thing. It's time for your eldest brother to get married at this age. However, as the new year is approaching, the Turks will definitely invade. Logically speaking, your eldest brother should be sent there. This is also a good opportunity to regain military power, but the emperor has not  Instead of sending your eldest brother, he sent that Zhang Mo, which shows that the emperor still does not trust our Liu family."

    The Queen Mother sighed and rubbed her forehead tiredly. After all, the emperor was not her biological child, and she had no idea what he was thinking. Now she could only hope that her niece would give birth to a prince, so that the Liu family could continue to prosper.

    Hearing her words, Liu Yin was stunned for a moment, and her eyes were a little complicated. In fact, she felt that Qin Yan had done nothing wrong. The Liu family was the Liu family, and she was her, and they couldn't be confused. Otherwise, those people in the Liu family would only become more unscrupulous. That day  How can we talk about discipline?

    As for military power, it is a hot potato, so why should it be held in his hands? No emperor would be without suspicion. Moreover, Qin Yan was already very good to the Liu family. She often saw that many attempts to impeach her father were suppressed. Of course,  She was just thinking about it from a neutral position, and of course she couldn't just say it out loud.

    "My aunt is always unfounded. Am I not pregnant now? If the baby is a prince, why do you and your father care about the little military power?" She could only comfort her like this.

    Hearing this, the Queen Mother's frown gradually relaxed, while staring at her belly with burning eyes, the more she looked at her, the happier she became, "You are right, nothing is as important as this child now. As long as you give birth to a prince, a little military power is indeed  It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    "As long as the prince is crowned prince, the Liu family will truly reach its peak, and her decades of ups and downs in the palace will be worthwhile.

    She thought she would be relaxed after being pregnant, but Liu Yin found that this was not the case. She was even more stressed now!

    "Mother!"

    At this moment, a coquettish female voice suddenly came from outside the house. For a moment, the sixth princess was seen walking in quickly with her skirt in hand. Her face was still full of sorrow, but when she saw Liu Yin, her eyes lit up again.

    "It would be great if you are here, cousin. I want to go find you, but the queen mother won't let me disturb you, saying that I am not serious and will hurt the child." The sixth princess stepped forward and took her arm with an aggrieved look.  .

    After finishing her words, the Queen Mother's face suddenly darkened, "You still have the nerve to say that a girl actually looks at such disgusting things, she really has no shame at all!"

    Liu Yin tilted his head guiltily, with a strange look on his face, and suddenly remembered the books taken away by Qin Yan

    "II" The sixth princess blushed and unconsciously turned her gaze to the person aside.

    The latter quietly pulled on her sleeve, indicating that she must not confess herself, and coughed lightly, "By the way, what are you doing in such a hurry?"

    As soon as she said this, the sixth princess immediately frowned and took her arm with a worried expression, "Cousin, you must help me talk to the emperor. The border is such a dangerous place. If something happens to Master Zhang,  , then Ithen I"

    As she spoke, she blushed and lowered her head, but still held Liu Yin's arm tightly.

    Seeing that she was so shameless, the Queen Mother immediately scolded her in a deep voice: "You are worried about other people even before you get married. Your cousin has been at the border for many years, so why don't you just do well!"

    "But" The sixth princess still raised her head with worry on her face, holding Liu Yin's arm and pleading: "I know that my cousin is the best to me, can you help me talk to the emperor?"  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Okay!  "

    "But" The sixth princess still raised her head with worry on her face, holding Liu Yin's arm and pleading: "I know that my cousin is the best to me, can you help me talk to the emperor?"  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Love [first update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    For some reason, Liu Yin suddenly remembered that her cousin always refused to marry a barbarian at the beginning. How determined she was then, but now, she still holds back from laughing.

    "Master Zhang is a military general. Is it possible for you to let him stay in the capital for the rest of his life to be your consort?" Liu Yin looked at her deeply and said seriously: "It is his duty to pursue his own affairs in his position.  Besides, he is now in a period when he needs to make achievements. You are not helping him by doing this, but hindering his bright future."

    Hearing this, the Sixth Princess paused for a moment, then gradually let go of her arm, her expression gradually becoming complicated.

    Raising his hand to touch her head, Liu Yin said earnestly: "If you really want him well, you should support all his decisions instead of just keeping him by your side. This must not be what he wants."

    The Queen Mother did not speak, but looked at her niece with complicated eyes. She suddenly remembered how recklessly this girl had jumped out at the beginning. She did not know when, but this niece had become more sensible than she imagined.

    "Furthermore, your imperial brother's ability to send him to the border means that he also wants to reuse him. This is something that no one else can ask for. You should be happy. Master Zhang must also have his own ambitions. He is ambitious in all directions.  He also wants to make some achievements and then marry you in a glorious way, instead of just being your consort, do you understand?"

    This is the first time Liu Yin has discussed such a serious topic with her cousin, but everyone needs to grow up, and so does she.

    The sixth princess lowered her head. After listening to her words, it took a while before she raised her head and nodded seriously, "My cousin is right. This is his great opportunity. I should support him. How can I delay him?"  A bright future ahead!"

    "As she said this, she felt a little guilty. She almost made a big mistake. If the emperor didn't trust him, he would not hand over the military power to him. This is the opportunity that all generals dream of, but she is still here to love her.

    Seeing some annoyance on her face, Liu Yin also chuckled, "It's best if you think so. It's only for half a year. When the time comes, I will definitely let your brother call him back to marry you."

    Speaking of this, the sixth princess suddenly blushed and said coyly: "II didn't want to get married so soon. He can go as long as he likes."

    After saying that, she turned around and ran away in embarrassment. Liu Yin behind her didn't even call out. Some of these people always like to talk what they mean. They are exactly the same as her imperial brother. They disdain her for her poor craftsmanship while asking her to  There is never a good word to say about embroidered purses.

    Liu Yin didn¡¯t stay in Changchun Palace for long before she went back. After all, she still had to find Ping An¡¯s pulse, but this time she decided to learn female red with Grandma Liu, and then embroider a tiger head hat for her child.

    The weather in early winter was cold and windy, and it rained for several days in a row. The streets in the capital were even colder and desolate. People all wore winter coats. No matter how heavy the wind or rain, the vendors on both sides of the street were still busy.  Standing in front of his stall day after day, just to earn a few more dollars before the end of the year.

    Perhaps it was time to prepare New Year's goods. Even though it was extremely cold, there were still many pedestrians on the street. The bustling and lively scene seemed to dispel a lot of the chill. Looking at the restaurants filled with guests, the man's eyes gradually became darker. After a while,  , the corners of his mouth actually had a slight arc.

    The place he once hated the most has now become the place he misses the most.

    Looking at the man in green clothes in front, the tall man in the back couldn't help but step forward and whispered in a low voice: "With all due respect, Wei Chen, although the alliance with the Jin State is extremely important, the emperor can definitely send others here, presumably according to the conditions we have offered.  The other party will definitely feel the sincerity, but there is really no need for you to take risks alone now."

    There is some warm sunshine today, which is looming and needs people to chase it. The man in Tsing Yi looked at the sky far away and murmured, "She is right. Dark places do not mean there is no sunshine, but bright places are not necessarily warm.  .¡±

    The people behind him were stunned, as if they didn't understand what he meant.

    "I used to look forward to returning to the Eastern Kingdom every day, but now that I think about it, it turns out that everyone has stupid thoughts." He chuckled lightly, without any warmth in his brown eyes.

    Hearing this, the people behind him understood a little better, and naturally knew that their emperor must have suffered a lot when he was a hostage in the Jin Kingdom, but at least his life was safe, unlike when he returned to the Eastern Kingdom and was surrounded by dangers several times.  , he was horrified by what he saw. Sometimes what he hates is often the best.

    "Then you want to find an inn to stay first? Zhouguo doesn't know about our coming to Jin yet. Why don't we let the ministers go into the palace to discuss with the people of Jin, so you don't have to take such risks."

    &nb; She curled her lips, and there was another trace of resentment on her face, but the next moment she was pulled into his arms again, a big hand suddenly grasped the back of her neck, and a deep male voice sounded in her ears, "I have had a bad appetite recently.  Is there anything you want to eat?"

    After thinking for a while, Liu Yin said slowly: "I want to eat green plums from Yangzhou."

    "But Yangzhou is so far away from here, and there are no green plums this season." She murmured, as if with a touch of regret.

    Qin Yan did not speak, but took a deep look at the person in his arms. At this moment, a person suddenly walked in outside the house, and Xiao Luzi looked hurriedly, as if there was something urgent.

    Seeing this, Liu Yin immediately came to the side and stopped listening, while Xiao Luzi also whispered a few words in the man's ear.  He looked serious.

    Hearing this, Qin Yan suddenly raised his eyes, glanced at the person opposite him with unknown meaning, and then stepped off the soft couch as if to leave. Liu Yin immediately asked eagerly: "Then are you coming over for dinner in the evening?"

    Naturally, she would not ask the other person what happened, but she also knew that there must be something important, otherwise the person would not leave immediately.

    "You eat it yourself."

    After finishing speaking, the man suddenly turned around with a burning gaze as he left, his thin lips slightly parted, "You are not allowed to leave the Chengqian Palace today." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Discover¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Yin was still thinking that he could secretly eat sweets today. When he suddenly heard what the other party said, he was stunned and didn't come back to his senses until the person disappeared. His whole person was in chaos.  , and then quickly quickened the pace to catch up.

    As soon as they left the inner hall, the palace servants outside immediately bowed and saluted. Qin Yan glanced at them and said in a cold voice, "Take good care of your master."

    After the words fell, everyone was stunned again, and then quickly responded, "Yes."

    As the man's figure gradually disappeared, a person suddenly came out of the room. Xiyun and several palace servants quickly stopped him, "Your Majesty, stay here. The Emperor said you can't go out."

    Liu Yin: ""

    Looking at the people blocking her one by one, Liu Yin held back her breath, snorted angrily, then turned around and returned to the house.

    "Everything should have a beginning and an end, but some people are weird. They get angry for no apparent reason. Why did they suddenly put her under house arrest when she was clearly speaking well?"

    It must be related to the person he wants to see, but why should he be placed under house arrest again?  This makes no sense at all!

    The cold wind was blowing wildly, and the huge inner hall was as warm as spring with the charcoal fire. Liu Guozheng and Prime Minister Lu were sitting aside. They looked at each other, picked up the tea cup and took a sip, and secretly cast their eyes towards the man in Tsing Yi not far away.

    ? They all feel that this Dongguo man is behaving suspiciously. They could obviously send a prince to discuss the alliance, but now their new emperor appears here. It is really hard to guess what he means. Is it possible that he is not afraid of being detained?

    Now that the Eastern Kingdom has just experienced turmoil, the only one who can inherit the throne has long been left. If the other party dies here, the Eastern Kingdom will definitely fall into chaos, and then they can take the opportunity to capture it in one fell swoop.

    The atmosphere in the inner hall was particularly strange. Prime Minister Lu and Liu Guozheng rushed over as soon as they heard the news. The alliance is not a trivial matter, and they naturally have to strive for the greatest benefits.

    As the sounds of greetings came from outside the house, a dark golden figure suddenly walked in outside the door. Liu Guozheng and both of them stood up immediately and quickly bowed to salute, "The humble minister is bowing to the emperor."

    Sitting on the right side of the hall was a man in green clothes with a jade bouquet and a high crown. He was dressed in the Jin Dynasty. His clear and handsome profile was casual. When he saw the imposing man who came in, his brown eyes  There was a glimmer of light in his eyes.

    Suddenly stood up, he smiled faintly, "I hope it's not a disturbance this time."

    With their eyes facing each other, Qin Yan's gaze was like a torch, and he chuckled, "The visitor is a guest, how can he be a nuisance?"

    Liu Guozheng and Prime Minister Lu also lowered their heads silently. They were both veterans who had been immersed in the court for several years. Naturally, they could keenly sense that something was wrong, but they could not tell what was wrong.

    "It is naturally an honor for me that the emperor is so hospitable, so I will be bold enough to speak out."

    The tall man behind Ji Lin suddenly took a step forward, holding a roll of maps and spreading it on the long table. He bowed and looked at the person sitting at the top, "Your Majesty, please take a look. Zhouguo is located around the West Sea. We  Dongguo and Guiguo are almost encircling it. If we work together, we can capture all the states and counties of Zhouguo in less than a month. And with Zhouguo's current military strength, it is absolutely no match for our combined strength.  , this is a win or loss without any suspense.¡±

    Qin Yan sat on the table and did not speak. He just lowered his eyes and sipped the tea in his hand unhurriedly. There was no emotion in his sharp outline.

    Liu Guozheng and Prime Minister Lu stood there without saying a word. They also had maps and didn't need anyone else's advice.

    Seeing this, the minister of the Eastern Kingdom also smiled and raised his hand to point to a certain point on the map, and then drew a big circle on the map, "Of course, we are here to discuss the alliance strategy.  Even if we are outsiders, we will naturally not let your country suffer. For example, the states and counties south of Zhou State can all be ceded to your country when the time comes."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Guozheng and the two men also stepped forward and took a look. Each of them looked a little strange. Dongguo was indeed generous enough. It covered almost half of the territory. It seemed that they were sincerely seeking cooperation this time. Compared with  The conditions offered by those in Zhou Country were much better.

    "This gentleman also knows that our Jin country is not a warlike country. We have always pursued the path of peace, and we have good relations with Zhou State. Now, aren't you putting us in a place of injustice?" Liu  Guozheng said with a troubled expression.

    After finishing speaking, Prime Minister Lu also echoed, "Yes, you also know that the Turks invade you every year, how can we still have so many troops to assist you?"

    Although the two are political enemies, they can naturally understand the real national interests.?Tell me about eating cakes.

    Xiyun who was beating her back behind seemed to want to say something, but when she saw the person coming, she was frightened and slowly backed away.

    Finding that there was no movement on his back, Liu Yin closed the book and said in a deep voice, "Did you really betray me?"

    Before she could turn around, her feet were suddenly grabbed by someone, and she felt an inexplicable thump in her heart. Liu Yin quickly swallowed the pastry, and then turned around as if nothing had happened, only to see a familiar figure appear behind her.  Staring at her steadily.

    The man¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and while he was shouting coldly, he was so wanton. This man was getting bolder and bolder.

    ????????????? She felt a little guilty for no reason, but as soon as Liu Yin sat up, he was pressed down on the soft couch again, and his chin was suddenly pinched, "What are you eating?"

    Liu Yin: ""

    Their eyes met, and she quickly shook her head.

    "Open your mouth." His eyes darkened.

    She pursed her lips tightly and refused to open her mouth. She closed her eyes and raised her hands to push him away. There is no explanation for her house arrest today.

    But the next moment, her lips were suddenly covered by someone. She closed her mouth tightly to hold on to the last fig leaf, but the other person's skills improved day by day, and he soon pried open her teeth to absorb the last touch of sweetness.

    Suppressing her erratic wrist, Qin Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at the reddish face with displeasure, and said in a hoarse voice, "Eating sweets again." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Little Princess¡¾1st update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±

    Liu Yin blushed and stared at him without any deterrence. Anyway, as long as he was beaten to death, it would be fine.

    The man did not speak. A faint reflection of a woman appeared in a pair of black eyes, and his eyes gradually became softer.

    There was silence in the room for a moment. Looking at each other, Liu Yin blinked timidly, and finally gave in. He quietly took out a stack of pastries wrapped in a white handkerchief from his arms, and then held them in both hands and handed them over.

    "It's allit's all here"

    After saying that, she seemed to have thought about what would happen to her later, and for a moment she fell into deep despair

    After looking at the things she handed over, Qin Yan suddenly stood up and straightened the corners of his sleeves. He took a step forward and, under the woman's horrified gaze, took out a package of things wrapped in a handkerchief from the box where the needlework was placed in the corner of the couch.  .

    The truth never comes out of her mouth.

    Liu Yin just stared blankly at her "swag" exposed in the sun. She was suddenly surrounded by something that made her feel guilty. She could only lower her head as if she hadn't seen anything, but what puzzled her even more was  Yes, she secretly hid this today. Even Xiyun didn't know why he seemed to have installed a monitor on her body?  !

    Seeing that the person was sitting there reading a book again, as if waiting for her to admit her mistake, Liu Yin also crawled over from the soft couch, hugged his arm from behind, and shook it gently, "Cousin?  "

    "Your Majesty?"

    "Brother Prince?"

    Blinking, her little face was full of seriousness, "I swear, I will never eat this again. Today was definitely an accident. It was Xiyun who seduced me. I couldn't help it for a while and made the mistake. I will  I must drink two large bowls of medicinal food, and if I touch those sweets again in the future, let mejust let me gain another ten pounds!"

    What a vicious oath, this is enough to express her determination, right?

    The man still didn¡¯t speak and was still looking at the book in his hand. Liu Yin suddenly reached out to block the book and said with a dissatisfied look on his face: "My cousin only sees books. Is it more beautiful than me?"

    Glancing out of the corner of his eye, Qin Yan seemed to be used to her knocking him down. He stretched out his hand to take the petite person into his arms. While holding the pink and jade-carved little foot, his thin lips were slightly opened, "Next time, I will take you."  The palace maid sent it to the punishment department."

    Liu Yin: ""

    She swallowed her throat and nodded quickly, "II will definitely wear a lot of clothes in the future!"

    Looking at the panicked little face, he raised his hand and pinched her cheek flesh, "Where are the things you copied today?"

    Holding his breath, Liu Yin could only get down from the soft couch quickly, then went to the desk to get a stack of homework, and handed it to the master honestly.

    ¡°Compared with the unbearable gaze at the beginning, now the words on the rice paper look more presentable.

    Seeing that someone was still checking her homework, maybe because of a guilty conscience, Liu Yin immediately leaned over and started talking, "Does the Emperor like boys or girls?"

    Putting down the stack of rice paper, the man put one hand around her waist, half-hugging her and walking towards the depths of the dormitory. Liu Yin's whole body was hanging on him, and then she was placed on the bed. She could only untie her outerwear by herself.  shirt, and then handed it to him to hang it up for him.

    Qin Yan looked meaningfully at the person who ordered her. Ever since she married into the East Palace, she had never served her. Instead, she had been ordering him around.

    When she got into the cold bed, Liu Yin was still shivering from the cold. When the candle went out, a source of heat suddenly appeared around her. She leaned over unconsciously and curled up in his arms with her whole body, feeling warm and warm.  It makes people sleepy.

    "cousin¡­¡­"

    She opened her mouth unwillingly, squeezing his big hand and playing with it, "You haven't told me yet, do you like boys or girls?"

    She felt that Qin Yan might not like her giving birth to a prince, because this would make the Liu family more powerful, which would definitely not be a good thing for the imperial power. In fact, she also likes girls, and there is no pressure to win the heir. In the future, she only needs to choose a consort she likes.  Well, she believed that Qin Yan would not use his princess as a tool to win over courtiers like the late emperor.

    In the darkness, the man suddenly raised his hand and covered her eyes, "Sleep."

    The upturned feather eyelashes seemed to be scratching the palm of his hand, which even touched his heart. With a curl of his lips, he suddenly lowered his head and leaned next to her ear. His voice was filled with infinite tenderness, "Of course you are a little princess."

    But the prince is also indispensable.

    Hearing this, Liu Yin immediately turned his head and looked at him with a resentful look, "You are partial, why do you call your daughter little princess and call me a spy?"

    Who is not yetXiyun's body said, "My dearest lady, Eunuch Lu wants to see you."

    After a pause, Liu Yin frowned and said, "Let him in."

    "If this flatterer doesn't serve his master, what is he doing here in broad daylight?"

    As soon as he entered the inner hall, Xiao Luzi immediately saluted Mrs. Zhang, then looked at Liu Yin and said with a smile: "The emperor has a decree, please go to Qianqing Palace to have a meal."

    He didn¡¯t seem to be able to see the meal on the table, but Liu Yin was not surprised, just a little curious. In the past, he was afraid that she would be cold on the road, so he came here to eat.

    "Then I will take my leave first." Mrs. Zhang bowed, then slowly withdrew with a smile, feeling that the emperor really loved her daughter.

    Liu Yin asked Xiao Luzi to wait outside, and then changed her clothes before going to Qianqing Palace with him. The wind outside made her face hurt. When she arrived outside Qianqing Palace, she allowed Xiyun to help her get out of the sedan chair.  expel.

    I don¡¯t know what I was thinking of, but I suddenly asked casually: ¡°The Emperor is alone?¡±

    She still felt that it was not that simple for the other party to specially ask her to come over for dinner. She had to know that she usually had to be scolded if she ran to the imperial study room, and she would just run around after saying anything.

    Hearing this, Xiao Luzi just looked around, and Xiyun also took a few steps back knowingly. Seeing this, he followed and whispered: "The emperor is hosting a banquet inside to entertain the envoys from the Eastern Kingdom." (Remember this text.  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Reject the draft¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After finishing speaking, Xiao Luzi added, "Master Liu is here too."

    To be honest, he didn¡¯t understand why the emperor asked the queen to come over. It was just a private banquet. The queen didn¡¯t need to attend at all, but the emperor¡¯s thoughts were not something that he, a slave, could guess.

    Hearing this, Liu Yin did not doubt that she had it. She just felt that she, the queen, might need to attend, otherwise Qin Yan would not ask her to come here. Thinking about this, she lifted up her skirt and stepped up the steps, following Xiao Luzi to the palace.  The door opened and he stepped in slowly.

    Different from the cold outside, it was exceptionally warm inside the house. There were indeed many people sitting in the hall. In addition to her father, there were also Prime Minister Lu and some confidential ministers. Liu Yin saw the first person at a glance.  The person on top was wearing dark clothes, with a belt with a golden dragon tied around his waist, and he still looked cold and cool.

    Seeing the person coming, Qin Yan suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "Come here."

    Liu Yin originally thought that someone had to make a show of saluting her, so as not to be accused by her father of being unruly, but when she heard the other party's words, she felt that everyone's eyes were on her, and she swallowed  Throat, still pretending to be calm, walked over.

    But as soon as she approached, her whole body was pulled to his side. The man took advantage of the situation and held the slightly cold hand, saying in a soft voice, "Is it cold?"

    With so many people there, she withdrew her hand in embarrassment and shook her head slightly.

    Many people in the palace raised their wine glasses and took a sip of their wine. If they hadn't seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn't have believed that the emperor could talk to others in a harmonious manner. Even for such a private banquet, he actually called the queen over. They really didn't believe it.  I don¡¯t understand what the emperor means.

    Unlike others, Liu Guozheng took a big sip of wine with a smile on his face, even though he didn't understand what the emperor meant by calling his daughter over.

    "Thinking that Mr. Liu has not seen his daughter for a long time, I specially wanted to reunite you father and daughter." Qin Yan suddenly smiled faintly, but his eyes touched the man in green on the right, and a dark color flashed in his eyes.

    The woman took off her plain fox fur and wore a blue satin floral silk skirt. Her figure became more and more graceful. Different from the youthful and pretty face when they first met, her delicate little face became more delicate and charming at this time.  Just one glance and it's hard to look away.

    From the moment she came in, even if she concealed it, Ji Lin could not help but cast his peripheral vision upward. But when he saw her leaning obediently beside the man, the wine glass in his hand gradually tightened, and the blood in his chest could not be suppressed.  It kept rolling, and gradually turned bitter again. I drank the wine in the glass calmly.

    People like him are only worthy of looking at her from a distance.

    The Minister of the East Kingdom on the side also had a somewhat wrong look on his face. He could naturally sense that his master's eyes were wrong, but this was in the Jin Kingdom. They had just signed an alliance agreement, and the other party was the Queen of the Jin Kingdom!

    "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty. It's been a long time since I've seen the Queen. Naturally, I'm overjoyed to see her and the Dragonborn in good health." Liu Guozheng said quickly and respectfully, feeling that the Emperor was really kind to his daughter.

    The other ministers sneered in their hearts, especially Prime Minister Lu, who could hardly suppress the sarcasm in his eyes. Of course he was overjoyed. Now that the empress was the only one in the harem, and she was pregnant with the Dragonborn, this old man would laugh out of his dreams.  .

    Liu Yin also didn¡¯t expect that Qin Yan called her here just to let her meet her father. That¡¯s what he said, but she always felt weird.

    "Why, you don't want to see your father?" Qin Yan's eyebrows moved slightly while holding the little hand tightly.

    The latter didn¡¯t pull back even after a few swipes. He didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with him today, even though he usually touched him in front of outsiders and it was like nothing else.

    "Iof course I don't want to see dad, he just knows how to nag." Liu Yin turned away and muttered softly.

    Liu Guozheng below also laughed sarcastically, feeling that he must teach this stinky girl a lesson next time.

    Without saying a word, Qin Yan just smiled and pushed a cup of goat's milk over. The latter was stunned, but still held up the steaming cup of goat's milk with both hands obediently. It seemed that she was used to these people giving her various kinds of food every day.  thing.

    Seeing this, a minister below finally couldn't hold it any longer and said in a serious tone: "Your Majesty, now that the Queen is pregnant with the Dragonborn, she needs to rest and recuperate. Now that the harem is empty, it is even more important to start an election to replace the Queen.  It¡¯s only right to share the burden of serving the Emperor.¡±

    As soon as the words fell, Prime Minister Lu immediately agreed, "Continuing heirs is the foundation of the country and cannot be ignored. Master Liu must think so too, right?"

    Liu Guozheng's expression did not change when he was suddenly mentioned. He just cursed in his heart this shameless old man because he just couldn't stand his daughter doting on him alone., it was clearly Concubine Lu who used sinister means to harm her daughter, but in the end she beat her up instead. It was really disgusting!

    "What Prime Minister Lu said is absolutely true. Only when the harem is full can we serve the emperor better, and the royal heirs can prosper." He lowered his head and said respectfully, ignoring his conscience.

    Everyone else agreed, but Liu Yin started to feel overwhelmed. He glanced at the people next to him, his face was full of respect: "My lords are right, I also feel that there should be more sisters in the palace to serve the emperor.  .¡±

    Choose, as long as he dares to choose, she will never pay attention to this person again!

    Listening to the woman's generous and indifferent words, Ji Lin couldn't help but lower his eyes to cover up the rolling color.

    I still remember that when she mentioned Qin Yan for the first time, she still didn¡¯t take it seriously. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t take it to heart, but now

    He knew that she already had the other person in her heart.

    But he could also see that the other party protected her very well, otherwise her eyes would not be so clear.

    Qin Yan didn't say anything, just glanced at the generous man next to him, knowing that this man would go back and have a temper with him later.

    It¡¯s because I¡¯m too spoiled to her.

    Holding his breath and lowering his head, Liu Yin picked up the cup of goat's milk, but as soon as he smelled the fishy smell, his stomach suddenly turned, and he immediately bent over, covering his abdomen and turned his head.

    "What?" He immediately held her arm, frowning slightly.

    Shaking his head slightly, Liu Yin endured it. After his stomach felt better, he looked at him and said softly: "It's nothing, it's just a normal reaction."

    As he said that, he pushed the cup of milk over again, "It's so fishy, ??I feel like vomiting when I smell it."

    Her voice was very soft, but the people below were listening with their ears pricked up. Even though they pretended not to hear anything, they felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts. If they were doting on the outside, they could still interpret it as the emperor's doing.  What I showed to the Liu family was just to look at the nervous look of the emperor and the queen now. It was clearly a subconscious behavior. It seemed that she must be favored in the draft.

    Hearing this, Qin Yan did not force her to drink it. He just looked at the palace servants and said, "Let the imperial kitchen make a bowl of medicinal porridge."

    After saying this, the palace man immediately nodded in agreement and quickly retreated.

    Liu Yin had already eaten some food just now, so Liu Yin was not very hungry, so he just quietly pulled off his sleeve and muttered softly, "I'm not hungry."

    It¡¯s not good for others to see her and think she is squeamish.

    After looking at her small eyes, Qin Yan raised the corners of his lips slightly, and then swept the people under his eyes with a burning gaze, and said in a low voice, "My father has just passed away, and my period of filial piety has not passed, so you are calling for the draft, but if you want to  Do I have a reputation of being unfilial?"

    A big hat was pulled down, and in an instant, everyone in the palace fell to their knees in a hurry, kowtowing in fear, "Your Majesty, please calm down, the ministers will never dare to do this!"

    "Don't you dare?" Qin Yan said harshly, "Then you just think of me as that lustful and mediocre person?!"

    The atmosphere in the palace changed instantly. Everyone sweated unconsciously on their heads, while they confessed in panic, "Your Majesty, forgive me! How dare I have such an idea!"

    They never expected that the emperor didn¡¯t want to draft a draft. Although the filial piety period was only half a year, a small draft was still possible. They thought that the emperor was confused by this queen. This was really a good trick of the Liu family.

    Although he admitted his guilt like everyone else, Liu Guozheng felt happy in his heart. He was still worried about what he would do if his daughter was favored by others. But seeing the emperor's intention, he would definitely not be able to choose the show for a while. As long as  The emperor doesn't want to, and with the Liu family suppressing them, what tricks can others make?

    Hearing the words of the people on the side, Liu Yin felt as if he had eaten honey. He tried his best to suppress the curvature of the corners of his mouth, and then looked at the man seriously and said: "My lords are doing this for the emperor's good, and there must be no other intentions." (Remember.  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Jealous¡¾1st update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ignoring the pretentious little girl, Qin Yan looked at the people below with an unhappy expression, "I don't want to hear anyone mention this again."

    The emperor had already mentioned Xiaoqi, and what else could others say? Naturally, they quickly said yes, and then returned to their seats and sat down with sweating.

    At this time, the ministers of the Eastern Kingdom also secretly looked at the woman above them. Although she was indeed beautiful, and she was more graceful than ordinary women, she was not to the point where everyone fell in love with her, and her master was so obsessed with it.  And it seems that the Emperor of Jin is also very fond of him, which is really puzzling.

    In fact, Liu Yin didn't expect that Qin Yan would really not choose the draft. After all, she was the only one with unusual ideas. But until this moment, she only felt extremely happy in her heart. She couldn't help but glance at the person next to her while lifting a pot.  His glass was filled with wine.

    "Cousin, have another drink." Her voice was sweet.

    Looking at the attentive person, Qin Yan's eyes flashed with helplessness. No one in the palace knew how to flatter someone better than her.

    "I heard that the monarch has not yet had a queen. Your Majesty, I think that since the two countries have become allies, they should keep in close contact. If they can get married, the relationship between the two countries will be even closer." A minister suddenly said.

    Liu Yin was picking up vegetables for Qin Yan when he suddenly heard the words and remembered the envoy from the Eastern Kingdom. But what he meant was that for the sake of the alliance, even the emperor of the Eastern Kingdom came this time?

    With a quick glance, she saw a certain position in the right row, but the familiar face still surprised her.

    The man was dressed in the Jin Dynasty, wearing a green satin robe and a long body. He was different from the lonely and eccentric man in the past. At this moment, his behavior was very dignified and generous. Compared with the weird temperament when they first met, he is indeed now  The difference is huge.

    Liu Yin didn't know much about Dongguo, and she didn't expect that the other party would actually inherit the throne. However, she also knew that people who were good at hiding and dormant just lacked a chance to explode. Fortunately, she didn't bully him like others, otherwise this would have happened.  That's when it gets awkward.

    Maybe he noticed her gaze, and the man suddenly raised his eyes. When he met the woman's uninvolved eyes, he couldn't help but slightly hook his lips for a moment, as if something was melting away in his eyes, and even his heart was filled with emotion.  Waves of fluctuations occurred.

    In the past, he didn't dare to look into her eyes, but now it was the first time they looked at each other.

    With a friendly smile, Liu Yin quickly retracted his gaze and continued to pick up food for the person next to him. Unexpectedly, the eyes of the person next to him became more and more gloomy.

    Suddenly he held her hand and put it on the table. Qin Yan looked at the people over there and said seriously: "It makes sense. I also think that the marriage between the two countries is a good thing."

    Liu Yin was stunned. She couldn't pull her hand away. She discovered that this man was really strange today. He always liked to do something in public. Wasn't he the one who followed the rules the most?

    Ji Lin did not speak, and glanced at the person beside him, who immediately said: "I, Emperor Ming, take note of the emperor's wishes, but it's just that the two countries are at war, so naturally we have to prioritize important matters. The rest will wait for a while.  It¡¯s not too late to talk about it after we understand the war situation.¡±

    "Hey, this is wrong. If the two countries marry at this time, it will further boost the morale of the soldiers on both sides. By then, they will be unstoppable!" Liu Guozheng also agreed.

    After the medicinal porridge came, Liu Yin drank the porridge alone. Anyway, she felt that the other party would definitely not agree. After all, so many princes and princesses in the palace had bullied him. How could someone else marry a princess from the Jin Kingdom?  , even if you get married, it will definitely be abuse and revenge. So, no matter when you are a person, you have to keep a line. You never know whether the person in front of you will become famous one day.

    Looking at the scene above, Ji Lin slowly lowered his eyes and said nothing.

    Perhaps sensing his gaze, Qin Yan's eyes turned cold, and he suddenly looked at the person on the side, raised his hand and touched her head, "It's time to drink medicine, go back and rest."

    ??Blinking, Liu Yin was naturally eager to leave here. After standing up, he gave him a decent salute and said, "I will take my leave first."

    After saying that, the person put on the fox fur and slowly left the inner hall. Until the beautiful figure disappeared in the main hall, Ji Lin's casual gaze was still lingering at the door.

    The cold wind was blowing outside. When Liu Yin was driven back to Chengqian Palace in a sedan chair, the imperial doctors came over on time to take her pulse. They also said that she should move more on weekdays and could not sit all the time, otherwise her blood would be exhausted.  It is not circulated and is not good for the body.

    How can she move around in such a cold day?  !

    ?????????????? But I did have some back pain after staying in the palace, and being with Grandma Liusp; Liu Yin: ""

    What is he saying?

    She didn¡¯t dare to go over there. She shrank in the water and glanced at the people over there timidly, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t understand¡­¡±

    "Everyone in this palace is an eunuch. She only glanced at her father today. And

    The conscience of heaven and earth!  How could she be flirting with anyone?  Just glanced at it, and only for a second!

    "come over."

    Her pupils shrank, looking at the person over there who exuded a terrifying aura, she couldn't help but swallow her throat, and then she slowly leaned over while holding on to the wall of the pool, and her heartbeat suddenly accelerated.

    When she came to the man, she couldn't help but stretched out her hand to grab the corner of his robe, raised her head and said seriously: "III just took a curious look, and I also looked at Prime Minister Lu, could I also follow him?"  Is Prime Minister Lu frowning?"

    Slowly squatting down and staring at the serious little face in front of him, Qin Yan suddenly raised his hand and held the back of her head, his expression still showing sullenness, "Are you allowed to look at other men?"

    ""

    She quickly shook her head, her voice trembling, "I won't watch it anymore, I won't watch anyone else in the future!"

    She won¡¯t even look at Xiaoluzi anymore!

    Seeing that she realized her mistake, Qin Yan's expression softened slightly, but he still looked at her meaningfully, "Do you think he is good-looking?"

    "No! In my heart, only my cousin is the prettiest! I don't even remember what the others look like!"

    Liu Yin didn¡¯t even have to think about it, until he saw the other person¡¯s expression improving, he took his arm, blinked his big eyes and said softly: ¡°Cousin, do you want to come down and take a dip for a while?¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 be attentive

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Yin lost integrity as a thing eight hundred years ago, and he couldn't use it as food. He only knew that if he couldn't coax this person today, he would definitely die!

    Looking at the flattering person in front of him, Qin Yan frowned slightly and said, "Come out."

    Liu Yin: ""

    Are you trying to settle the ledger with her?  !

    Even though he was panicking, he still glanced at the other party before he could say anything, "Thenthen turn around."

    The man didn't say anything, he just stared at her intently, cold sweat broke out on Liu Yin's forehead. He just felt that he had nowhere to vent his bitterness. He had a conscience, he just glanced at her, how come he was flirting with someone else?  ?  !

    After hesitating for a moment, she still blushed, took a cloth and covered her chest, stepped out of the water step by step, and noticed a burning gaze on her body. She slipped behind the screen and spent almost the most time in her life.  He quickly put on his clothes, then put on his fox fur and covered his face with his hat.

    When she came out from behind the screen, she saw that the man was already walking out of the hall. She felt guilty and quickly followed him. When she left the inner hall, the cold wind outside made her tremble.

    I couldn¡¯t help but stepped forward, took the man¡¯s big hand, and said eagerly: ¡°Cousin¡­¡±

    The palace people in the back lowered their heads and did not even dare to slow down their steps. They all knew that the emperor was in a bad mood today, and it was definitely the queen who had annoyed the emperor.

    Sitting on the Dragon Boat Festival, Qin Yan glanced at the person shivering in the wind. Even though he frowned, he still stretched out his hand.

    Seeing this, Liu Yin quickly held his hand and sat on it. As the palace attendant lifted the sedan chair, she followed the man and murmured softly, "I'm cold."

    Looking at the person in his arms, the man still looked gloomy, but he still pulled down her fox fur hat and hugged her tightly.

    With her head buried in his chest, Liu Yin slowly raised the corners of his mouth with a slight arc, and murmured softly: "Please don't be angry, okay? I will never look around again in the future."

    It was as if she was talking to herself, but the man still didn't respond. Liu Yin was a little frustrated, and felt that Dou E was not wronged. No wonder this man was so strange at the banquet today. He must have started to get angry at that time.  I actually tolerated it until now.

    When she returned to Chengqian Palace, she quickly followed the man's footsteps. When the palace attendants saw the emperor's face, they were so frightened that they backed away.

    Entering the inner hall, Qin Yan took a few books he usually read from the table, then turned around and walked out of the hall, his sharp-cut outlines without any emotion.

    Seeing that the person was about to leave, Liu Yin quickly hugged his waist from behind and said aggrievedly: "In my cousin's heart, am I the kind of person who is quick to change his mind when he sees something different?"

    If you are angry, you will be angry, and you still want to separate from her!

    "Let go." His voice was low.

    Blinking, Liu Yin loosened his grip, then suddenly sat on the ground, holding his thigh tightly with both hands, turning his head away without any scruples, "If my cousin is still angry, just continue to be angry. The poor child hasn't been born yet."  He will be disgusted by his father, and he will be very sad when he finds out."

    The candlelight in the inner hall swayed with the enchanting figure. The cold wind outside was cold, but there was a strange atmosphere in the house. Qin Yan lowered his head and glanced at the person holding his leg, frowning, and he still has it so far.  I don¡¯t understand how the Liu family raised such a rogue character in her.

    "Get up." He frowned and took her arm.

    Raising her head, Liu Yin immediately held his arm and stood up with a smile on her lips, then threw herself into the other person's arms, and said aggrievedly: "I swear, my cousin is the only one in my eyes and heart from the beginning to the end.  Man, if not, I will be struck to death by lightning when I go out and choke to death when I drink water.¡±

    This poisonous oath is definitely poisonous enough!

    Listening to that soft voice, Qin Yan lowered his eyes, held the back of her neck with his big hands, his eyes darkened, "Why didn't I believe you?"

    Liu Yin: ""

    Her face fell, so what did this person mean by wanting to separate from her just now?  !  Are you teasing her?  !

    Pulling down her fox fur hat, looking at the reddish little face in front of her, the man said in a cold tone, "If I don't believe you, do you think that wild man with wild dreams can still make it out of the palace alive?"

    ""

    Her back suddenly felt cold, and her palms began to sweat unconsciously. She suddenly felt that she was too presumptuous. The person in front of her was not only her husband, but also an emperor. In his eyes, anyone he didn't like would definitely be ignored.  get rid of.

    "You have to remember, I am only patient with you." He seemed to be aware of her uneasiness.?It's better to leave this kind of thing to the future husband.  "

    Hearing the crisp voice, He Xin tightened her palms and slowly turned around, only to see a figure that she hated walking in the door.

    The woman was dressed in a plain fox fur coat, her beaded hairpin slightly swayed, and her delicate little face became more and more charming. When his eyes fell on her abdomen, He Xin couldn't help but narrow his eyes to cover up the resentment.

    Seeing the person coming, Qin Yan pursed his lips, covering up the helpless curve, and took the tea cup and took a sip.

    "Wei Chen has met the Queen." King Zhennan immediately stood up and saluted, then glared at the daughter next to him.

    The latter smiled slightly and also bowed, "I have met the Queen."

    As he said that, he said seriously: "I am just in awe, why would the Queen say this?"

    King Zhennan lowered his head and frowned slightly. He felt that his daughter was too impatient. As long as he worked hard, it might still be possible to enter the palace. After all, the emperor could not never choose the draft, but now, he must  He would alert the queen to the attention of the queen. He had already had a dispute with the Liu family over the expedition. In this way, what would happen if the queen was blowing the pillow beside the emperor.

    "Really?" Liu Yin suddenly came to Qin Yan and said with a light smile: "Your Majesty, the princess is so interested in me, why don't you accept it?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Baby

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡° Inside the box is a small wooden sculpture, which was specially carved by He Xin when she came to the capital this time. She also carved a poem on it, believing that the emperor¡¯s brother would understand her thoughts.

    Liu Yin just sat aside, scanning the people around him with burning eyes. If he accepted it today, they would be separated from now on!

    "Xin'er, why did you talk to the Queen? Why don't you apologize to the Queen!" King Zhennan immediately gave a harsh lesson.

    "No problem." Qin Yan casually put down the tea cup aside and suddenly said in an unhurried manner: "Qi Yang has also reached the age of marriage. Can we get engaged in private?"

    After saying this, Liu Yin couldn't help but take a breath and looked at the person next to him in disbelief. What did he mean?  !

    He Xin, on the other hand, was stunned for a moment, then immediately blushed and shook his head, "No!"

    King Zhennan frowned and said nothing.

    Qin Yan glanced at him, "The legitimate son of the Minister of Industry was also ranked second in last year's imperial examination. He is very talented. I wanted to propose marriage to them early in the morning. What does King Zhennan think?"

    Liu Yin suddenly felt better as if he was breathing heavily. He should have been like this a long time ago.

    Hearing this, He Xin's face changed. There was no emotional change on King Zhennan's face. He seemed to have expected it. He just lowered his head and said: "The emperor's grace is deeply felt in my heart, but this Weichen's daughter  Always used to being reckless, Wei Chen only wanted her to choose a man of her choice, no matter his family background or status, as long as she liked him. If she were to marry a man she had never met rashly, Wei Chen was afraid that she would not be used to it.  "

    "There is no emotion to cultivate. After all, the princess is almost two years away from her hairpin. This life-long event cannot be postponed." Liu Yin suppressed a smile and expressed consolation in a serious manner.

    With his palms tightening, He Xin immediately stared at the woman with scarlet eyes and said firmly, "I will not marry! Unless the emperor allows his daughter to shave off her hair and become a nun!"

    After saying that, she turned around with red eyes and ran out quickly. She never thought that the emperor's brother actually wanted to marry her to another man!  For that woman, he actually treated the harem as a decoration!

    Seeing this, King Zhennan immediately knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me! Xin'er is reckless and ignorant, and I will definitely persuade her to accept the Emperor's grace!"

    Liu Yin also didn't expect that He Xin was so persistent. She couldn't help but look at the people next to her with some resentment. She felt that no one in the world had more love rivals than her.

    "It's best for the King of Zhennan to think so." Qin Yan looked at him with a faint look for a while, and then said calmly: "I know what to do about the expedition, you don't need to say anything."

    "Yes!" The latter immediately lowered his head and covered up the light in his eyes.

    After leaving the inner hall, King Zhennan greeted Xiao Luzi with a smile as before, but when he got on the carriage, he saw that the person inside was looking away from him with red eyes.

    He sighed softly and sat in, "Dad knows what you are thinking, but you should understand that the emperor doesn't like you, and now that the queen is fanning the flames, how can he accept you as his concubine?"

    Hearing this, He Xin's eyes suddenly sharpened, he clenched his fist and said loudly: "That's because that woman is by the Emperor's brother's side. As long as she dies, the Emperor's brother will definitely marry me!"

    It¡¯s because of that Liu Yin, otherwise the crown princess should have been hers long ago!

    Seeing that his daughter was still stubborn, King Zhennan couldn't help but shook his head, with helplessness on his face: "We are not an ordinary family. The emperor has been wary of the He family for a long time. Even if you enter the harem, the emperor will not treat you sincerely. In the end, you  She will only become the woman in the deep palace, spending her whole day in intrigues and vying for favor. My daughter should not be like this!"

    And judging from the emperor's appearance, he will attack the He family sooner or later. Naturally, he will not sit still and wait for death. Therefore, he has been secretly preparing for these years. Now it is just a matter of time and place. It is just that he has not told his daughter about this matter. If his daughter is really allowed to marry  In the past, he couldn't bear it.

    "Then the Liu family is also very powerful. My father is very loyal. I believe that the emperor can distinguish right from wrong. Anyway, I will never marry another man!" He Xin turned his head and clenched his fists tightly.

    His thick eyebrows furrowed, and King Zhennan's expression was very complicated, "Father will naturally not let you marry someone you don't like, but now that the emperor's words have come out, we can't resist, we can only agree first, and the wedding date is fine anyway.  If you drag it on for a while longer, do you think dad has ever made you feel wronged?"

    He narrowed his eyes and thought a thousand times. He originally wanted to take advantage of this expedition to gain the power of one hundred thousand soldiers, but the Qin boy kept being vague and clear that he was trying to hang him up, and he would not let him lead the army in the end.  But this is fine. When they attack Zhou State, Jin's military strength will be greatly weakened. For him, it's a good idea.nbsp; When she thought of this, her nose felt sore inexplicably, and two lines of clear tears slid down the corners of her eyes onto the quilt.

    Listening to the slight sobs, the man couldn't help but raise his hand and put her head on his hands, and said in a low voice, "Are you still being reasonable?"

    "II'm just unreasonable" Liu Yin looked away while sobbing, her voice hoarse, "Then the emperor should find another woman to reason with."

    As he said that, he stretched out his hand to push the person next to him, but his wrist was quickly held by someone. The man frowned and stared at the person in his arms. In the darkness, his eyes were extremely complicated.

    After a while, he finally sighed softly and said in a soft voice, "What do you want?"

    He has never been so humble in his life.

    After sobbing twice, Liu Yin just raised his head and looked at him, choking and saying: "Then then why did you let her call you so affectionately? If someone calls you that, you will definitely be angry. Why can she call you that?"

    Listening to the extremely aggrieved voice, the man frowned, "Of course I don't care about people who don't matter."

    Hearing this, Liu Yin became even more dissatisfied, "But I care, no one else can call me that except me!"

    She discovered that at first, the original owner also called the prince brother every day, and this person never spoke. Originally, he was too lazy to pay attention, but it is different now. They are already married, so naturally they cannot let other women call him that!

    In the darkness, Qin Yan's expression was a little obscure. After a while, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "Okay."

    Listening to the voice in her ears, Liu Yin's expression improved. She just couldn't bear to hear others calling her so affectionate, especially that He Xin who had no good intentions.

    "Sleep." His voice was tired.

    Blinking, Liu Yin hugged his arm, leaned her head and murmured in his ear: "I don't want to sleep, let's talk, okay?"

    Qin Yan frowned and said nothing. Maybe he was really tired today, so he couldn't help but raise his hand to rub his forehead.

    With her head resting on his arms, Liu Yin blinked and pulled off his sleeves, saying in a soft voice, "As long as you call me little baby, I'll go to sleep immediately." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Name

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The huge inner hall was silent, except for the cold wind whistling past the window. The man closed his eyes and said nothing. In the darkness, the sharp-edged outline was slightly tense. Perhaps political affairs had never given him such a headache.

    Seeing that the other party was silent, Liu Yin curled his lips and couldn't help but said softly: "Cousin, do you think I'm annoying?"

    After finishing speaking, another person muttered to himself, "Actually, I know that I am making trouble unreasonably. After all, my cousin will always be drafted in the future. Without He Xin, there will be others, but But I feel very uncomfortable. What should I do?  .¡±

    At the end of the sentence, her voice was choked with sobs. Liu Yin knew that her thoughts were alien, disrespectful, and shocking in the eyes of others. After all, how could an emperor only have one woman?  They will also be urged by those rigid censors to fill the harem.

    But from the beginning, didn¡¯t you know this was the ending?

    Looking at the sad man in his arms, Qin Yan's lips curved with helplessness, and his eyes burned brightly, "I don't need a harem to balance the government, do you understand?"

    It turns out that this little girl has so many things on her mind, no wonder she has such a bad temper.

    The more Liu Yin thought about it, the harder it became to breathe. But when she heard the voice in her ear, her whole body froze. After a while, she raised her head slightly. In the darkness, even though she could not see anything clearly, her eyes remained  Bright and focused.

    "Butthen those ministers will say it's against the rules" There was disbelief in her voice.

    The man frowned slightly: "I'm talking about the rules."

    Since the time he refused the draft, he thought she should have understood, but he didn't know that one person had so many random thoughts.

    As if there were ripples in his heart, Liu Yin couldn't help but lower his head with red eyes. He never thought that he would really not choose the draft.

    Finally, unable to suppress the curvature of her mouth, she immediately leaned her head and kissed him on the chin, her face blushed unconsciously, "I like Brother Emperor too!"

    With his eyes slightly lowered, Qin Yan patted a certain flatterer on the head and said in a low voice, "Just like it?"

    Covering his head, Liu Yin blinked, and suddenly leaned over and whispered: "What's the name of the one you like very much?"

    With his brows twitching slightly, Qin Yan immediately pressed her head down, with a smile in his eyes, "Slick tongue."

    Pouting her lips, Liu Yin lowered her head but said nothing more, as if she was used to the other person's temperament. Although the man's promise was unreliable, she was willing to believe that the other person would not lie to her, and there was no need to lie to herself. As long as she thought of this man  There is really no talent show anymore, and her mood is as good as the flowers blooming in spring.

    Originally, she wanted to ask her eldest brother about his expedition, but she found that he was indeed very tired, so she did not disturb his rest for a while.

    In fact, if you think about it, sitting in his position must have a lot of responsibilities. Not only must he balance the forces among the countries, but he must also guard against the wolfish ambitions of King Zhennan. The Turks are also watching with eager eyes. He must be very busy in selecting people for the expedition in the near future.  But just now she was still there asking him to rest. When he thought of this, Liu Yin felt that he was indeed very ignorant and never put himself in other people's shoes, yet he still had the patience to coax him.

    She didn¡¯t speak any more, and even her breathing became much lighter, for fear of disturbing the people next to her.

    She didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep, but when she woke up the next day, she heard news from the court that her eldest brother had been appointed to go to Zhouguo.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say. Even though she was very worried, she couldn¡¯t interfere with other people¡¯s ambitions. Besides, Qin Yan definitely had his reasons for choosing his brother, and she couldn¡¯t guess what was going on in the court.

    However, her mother did not come to the palace to complain because her eldest brother was about to get married. However, she was unable to attend the wedding because Qin Yan would not let her leave the palace, saying that it was dangerous for the wedding master to be too blind.  She had expected it, and she wasn't surprised.

    On the other hand, her eldest brother led the army on an expedition on the second day after getting married. Liu Yin felt a little sympathetic to her new sister-in-law, but this decision was caused by many factors. She could only pray that her eldest brother would not have any accidents this time.

    Just five days before the end of the new year, the first snow of this winter suddenly fell. The entire palace was covered in a silvery white, and even the courtyard was covered with snow. Liu Yin wanted to go out and build a snowman, but he soon found a snowman.  Arrived at Grandma Liu¡¯s severe objection.

    Sitting by the window, she could only look at the palace guests outside the window, while raising her finger and pointing: "This one is too small, I want a bigger one!"

    The palace attendant in the snow outside immediately responded respectfully: "Yes."

    Looking at the person who still looked like a child, Grandma Liu walked in with a bowl of medicinal food.p; As the Minister of the Ministry of War, Yu Mu certainly knew what the emperor meant, and he nodded solemnly at the moment, "I accept the order!"

    I don¡¯t know what came to mind, but he suddenly raised his head, hesitating to speak, "Then what to do with the several granaries found around the southwest?"

    He also didn¡¯t expect that the King of Zhennan would be so ambitious. Looking at the reserves in those granaries, they would definitely be able to make it overnight. It seemed that the other party had clearly planned it.

    Qin Yan casually put down the wolf hair in his hand and said in a calm voice, "There are many bandits in the surrounding area. It is normal to rob a few granaries."

    Hearing this, Yu Shangshu couldn't help but frown, and suddenly understood why the emperor had not killed all the horse bandits with him, even if the other party had suspicions, it would not matter.

    After he also retreated, Qin Yan was left sitting there alone looking at the table full of foldables. He didn't know what he thought of, and suddenly stood up and walked outside the room.

    It was snowing heavily, and even though the palace people were clearing away the snow all the time, another layer of silvery white quickly fell on the palace road. Liu Yin held an umbrella by himself and stepped into the snow step by step. He seemed to find it very fun to walk on this snowy road.  It was slippery, and she didn't dare to ride in a sedan chair to chase him away.

    The heavy snow fell like catkins, and as a long procession came up the palace road, the palace people on both sides immediately knelt down on the ground, not even daring to raise their heads. The people on the Dragon Gate just frowned and stood still.  Looking at the woman in the heavy snow ahead.

    "Your Majesty" Xiyun suddenly called out with a slight change in expression.

    Liu Yin was looking at the snow under his feet, taking every step very steadily, fearing that he would fall. When he heard Xiyun's voice, he slowly raised his head, but suddenly he saw a mighty dragon coming towards him.  expel.

    Xiao Luzi coughed slightly and immediately waved his hand to stop the sedan.

    Looking at the woman who was covered in plain fox fur with only half of her face exposed, Qin Yan couldn't help but raise his hand to rub his forehead, while Liu Yin immediately supported Xiyun and walked over while lifting the food box in his hand.  , "I just wanted to send food to my cousin. I don't know if this is called telepathy."

    The people around the palace quickly lowered their heads. The queen was the only one in the palace who just spoke to the emperor like this.

    Looking at this toady, Qin Yan could only walk down Longhu, took the umbrella in her hand, and walked in front holding the slightly cold hand.

    Xiao Luzi naturally knew that the road was slippery in this snowy day and the queen could not ride in the sedan chair, so she immediately waved people to leave, while she followed far behind.

    Liu Yin took off his fox fur hat, and a wisp of cold wind suddenly blew in his face. Liu Yin shrank his neck, stretched out his palm, let the snowflakes fall to his palm, and then smiled and handed it to the person next to him.

    "This snow is so beautiful. If I give birth to a princess, how about calling me Chuxue?" Her face was full of expectation.

    Glancing out of the corner of his eye, the man¡¯s brows moved slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you to study more on weekdays.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Palace Banquet [1st update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When the smile gradually solidified, Liu Yin's face gradually fell, and even his eyes became resentful. This man actually turned around and scolded her for being uneducated!

    "It's obviously very nice, and it has a lot of meaning. They also said that I don't study much. I don't know how many books I have studied, but now I can compose poems!" Her face was full of dissatisfaction.

    Listening to the nagging voice in his ears, Qin Yan pursed the corners of his lips in an almost invisible arc, and suddenly raised his hand to cover her fox fur hat.

    Liu Yin hates people saying she is uneducated. Perhaps in order to prove herself, she immediately looked at the flying snow in the sky with a solemn expression and started creating.

    "The catkinsthe flying frostfallen endlessly, and the early spring is far away from the cold winter!"

    After holding it in for a long time, Liu Yin thought it was a rhyme, but it felt a bit strange. She didn't dare to look at the other person's face, as if she was afraid of being embarrassed, so she could only mutter there alone, "I'm not doing a good job, who is it?"  They say I don¡¯t study enough.¡±

    It has only been less than a year since she started to recognize the characters here, but she has already recognized most of the characters. She is obviously a genius, okay?

    Qin Yan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, his thin lips slightly parted, ¡°Well, he is comparable to the number one scholar in a new subject.¡±

    Liu Yin: ""

    As for making fun of her like this?  !

    Her face fell, and she simply turned away and stopped talking. Looking at the heavy snow falling everywhere, her eyes couldn't help but fall on the oil umbrella above her head. The umbrella was very small, and almost half of it was held above her head, so the flying snow did not fall.  on her.

    Glancing secretly at the person next to him, Liu Yin paused for a moment, suddenly stopped and tugged at his sleeves, and said in a soft voice, "I'm so cold, you can you carry me?"

    His eyebrows moved slightly. Looking at the person next to him who only showed half of his face, Qin Yan did not speak. When he met those clear and bright eyes, he felt his forehead and heart beating fast.

    Xiao Luzi, who was behind, was lagging behind a lot and did not speed up the pace. Now, if he didn't have this kind of eyesight, he wouldn't be able to follow the emperor for so long. In fact, he still felt very complicated. After all, he was watching the queen with his own eyes.  The empress kept chasing the emperor, but the emperor never paid attention to her and didn't even mean to say a word to him.

    I don't know since when, the emperor's attitude towards the empress seemed to have changed a little, but it was not obvious. It was not until the empress married into the East Palace that this change gradually became apparent. He felt that this must be a long-lasting love, but  The emperor's love for the queen was truly extraordinary. In fact, he could feel it. The emperor didn't seem to have any intention of drafting her. He didn't dare to think about it further.

    But when he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes changed again.

    Holding an umbrella above his head, Liu Yin lay on his back and hugged the man's neck tightly. She buried her head in his neck and whispered, "Am I heavy?"

    After saying that, another person muttered to himself, "I heard that women will gain weight after giving birth. What if I am so fat in the future? I hate dieting to lose weight."

    Listening to the nagging whispers in his ears, Qin Yan's expression remained unchanged and his steps remained steady. This little girl was sent by Liu Guozheng to torture him.

    "My cousin has been so kind to me, how should I repay you?" She said in a soft voice.

    Qin Yan¡¯s eyes paused and his voice was low: ¡°Be obedient.¡±

    Liu Yin: ""

    Isn¡¯t it disobedient for her to be obedient in the palace every day?

    Calculating carefully, she has not left the womb for almost two months, and she eats whatever the imperial doctor gives her every day. Who can be as obedient as her?

    There was no sound from behind. After returning to Chengqian Palace, everyone saw that the emperor came back with the empress on his back. For a moment, they were filled with surprise that could not be concealed. They did not expect that the emperor doted on the empress so much.

    Liu Yin didn't know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was dark outside. After Grandma Liu said that she would see her back, Qin Yan went to pay her respects to the Empress Dowager, and remembered that she had not even given it to the Empress Dowager.  When she went to say hello, she felt that she really didn't understand any rules.

    For some reason, she suddenly discovered that Qin Yan was really a person who couldn't find faults, and could take everything into consideration. She felt that even her aunt had forgotten to visit the Empress Dowager, but Qin Yan still remembered to pay her respects often.  This person really needs to think about a lot of things every day.

    On the New Year's Eve the day after tomorrow, the palace banquet was still organized by the Queen Mother. I heard that there was also turmoil at the border. Qin Yan was so busy every day that no one was seen. He usually only came back in the middle of the night and disappeared when he woke up the next day. Liu Yin didn't dare to  Go and disturb him. She is the only idle person in the entire palace. Even Aunt Liu and Xiyun are busy dealing with the New Year's Eve matters in Chengqian Palace.

    On the day of the palace banquet, she wore another oneShe didn't think of the thick phoenix robe before, but now she realized that it was quite warm. After all, the layers were not breathable at all.

    She went to the palace banquet with her aunt. It was the first time she sat so high. She was not used to it. After all, she had always sat at the bottom before.

    "I heard that the emperor has been busy with political affairs these days and has not had a good rest. You must advise him carefully. Nothing is as important as the dragon body." The Queen Mother sat there and said seriously.

    Liu Yin nodded and saw that all the civil and military officials under his Highness suddenly felt guilty and could only sit there calmly. If they were found guilty, those ministers would have an excuse to shout for the draft.  .

    "The Emperor has arrived!"

    As a high-pitched voice sounded, in an instant, everyone in the palace knelt on the ground and shouted in unison: "My humble ministers, bow to the emperor, long live the emperor! Long live the emperor!"

    The sound resounded throughout the hall, and Liu Yin was also one of the salutes. At this time, there were no less rules that should be followed, until someone suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her whole body to the long table.

    "No need to be too polite, gentlemen."

    At that moment, everyone hurriedly said respectfully: "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Xiao Luzi, who had quick eyes and quick hands, quickly asked someone to bring a chair. He seemed to be used to the emperor's behavior, but obviously others were not used to it.

    Seeing the Queen sitting next to the Emperor, the wives could not help but whisper, "It seems that the Emperor values ??the Queen's pregnancy very much. The Liu family is really lucky to have such a fertile daughter. And  Such a capable son, if he were me, I would wake up laughing even in my dreams."

    ¡°The draft hasn¡¯t started yet, so it¡¯s hard to say whether the queen will be able to give birth to a prince.¡±

    "But the Emperor really loves the Queen very much. I heard that the Emperor stays in Chengqian Palace every day."

    Everyone was whispering to each other. He Xin, who was not far away, was staring at the woman in the palace. She had never put Liu Yin in her eyes. Even if the emperor's brother married her, she only thought it was because of her.  The relationship between the Liu family, but now, she has never thought that the emperor's brother would not even be willing to participate in the draft for this woman.

    She has never seen the emperor's brother speak so gently to people, and his eyes can be so gentle, but these are actually directed at Liu Yin!

    Shen Yao, who was sitting next to her, suddenly glanced at her and said in a soft voice: "I have never seen the emperor treat a woman so kindly, but that's right, after all, the queen is already pregnant with the dragonborn, and this is the emperor's first child."

    After saying this, the noble ladies sitting around also echoed. Even if they looked down on the illiterate queen in their hearts, they naturally had to do their best to show their face. I just felt that the emperor would not take this into consideration when the general election is held in the future.  There is only a showy queen.

    He Xin glanced at the others, his heart full of irony. A group of wishful thinking people actually wanted to enter the palace.

    In the hall, the sound of music, music, dance, silk, bamboo, and orchestra could be heard all the time. Xiao Luzi held a very long gift list and read out the congratulatory gifts from various countries, as well as the tributes from some small countries. Liu Yin was not used to sitting there. She felt that sometimes  She had to keep a low profile. If she hadn't known that Qin Yan simply asked her to sit over, she would have suspected that the other party was trying to flatter her.

    "If you think about it carefully, you are almost four months old." The man suddenly said casually.

    Liu Yin: ""

    What is he secretly reminding himself?  !

    Looking at the person who had been holding it, Qin Yan chuckled, raised his hand to hold some food for her, and said in a low voice, "I'll take you out of the palace in a few days."

    Not sure if this was considered a slap in the face and a piece of candy, Liu Yin immediately picked up the chopsticks with a smile, regardless of being modest or immodest, and immediately ate the cakes he had brought slowly by himself, thinking about how many days would pass.  Being able to leave the palace for a walk made her feel cheerful even though she had not left the palace for more than two months.

    After the list of gifts was read out, the ministers below all said congratulations one after another. They were all flattering words, saying that under the emperor's rule, the people will have good weather and the country will be peaceful and peaceful.

    Suddenly, Qin Yan's eyes gradually fell on somewhere below, "I remember that Qi Yang has not yet been engaged, and the legitimate son of Ma Aiqing's family is also very talented. I want to grant marriage to the two of them. What do you think of the two lovers?"

    At that moment, King Zhennan couldn't help but tighten his palms, and He Ji beside him also lowered his eyes slightly, making it difficult to tell whether he was happy or angry.

    Everyone else stopped talking. They never thought that the emperor would actually grant a marriage to Princess Qiyang. Naturally, Shangshu Ma stood up quickly. He didn't dare to have any opinions in his heart. He just bowed and bowed with King Zhennan, "Thank you very much."  The emperor grants me a marriage, which is really my blessing."

    Liu Yin on the side couldn't help but glance at the person next to him secretly, with a smile on his lips. How could He Xin dare to object to such a marriage in public?

    Seeing this, Qin Yan said calmly: "In that case, the wedding will be held in the capital. The King of Zhennan will definitely stay for a while." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), how could He Xin dare to object to such a marriage in public?

    Seeing this, Qin Yan said calmly: "In that case, the wedding will be held in the capital. The King of Zhennan will definitely stay for a while." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Poison¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing this, King Zhennan was startled for a moment. He knew that the emperor was just using the name of granting Xin'er a marriage, but actually wanted to keep the two father and son in the capital through the wedding. He thought he could delay it for a while, but he didn't.  Thinking that the other party is so direct, this boy named Qin can really do anything.

    "It is Xin'er's blessing to be granted a marriage by the emperor. Weichen's family is deeply grateful for the divine grace." He bowed his head respectfully.

    On the other hand, He Xin in the corner clenched her fists tightly, and even when she pinched her palms, she didn't even notice the bleeding marks. Her eyes fell directly on her unwillingly. She didn't believe that the emperor's brother would be so heartless and eager to marry her to someone else.  .

    As soon as she moved, the maid next to her immediately grabbed her sleeves and shook her head slightly. This was a palace banquet and it was absolutely irresistible.

    The palms of her hands were clenched tighter and tighter. He Xin finally lowered her head and made no move. Even if she died, she would never marry another man!

    Shen Yao, who was standing next to her, glanced out of the corner of her eye and suddenly said with a smile: "Congratulations, princess, other women may not be able to get married from the emperor, but it is only because of your friendship with the emperor's childhood sweetheart."

    After saying this, other noble ladies also congratulated, but they were all ridiculing in their hearts. At best, they were childhood sweethearts, but at worst, the princess shamelessly followed the emperor. But who said that the Liu family was so powerful, it was no wonder that the emperor had  The Queen will be chosen as the Crown Princess.

    Listening to her congratulations, He Xin hid the coldness in her eyes and glanced at Shen Yao next to her, with a mocking arc at the corner of her mouth.

    The dancers in the hall danced happily, and as a distinctive music sounded, several scantily clad women appeared in the hall. They were all wearing red skirts, revealing their slender waists, accompanied by  Lesheng twisted her body enchantingly, and glanced upward from time to time.

    "Your Majesty, this is the barbarian dancer specially chosen by King Lin'an to entertain you." Xiao Luzi immediately stepped forward and said seriously.

    The women all had charming eyes, and their enchanting figures made many ministers stare. Liu Yin put down the medicinal food in his hand, glanced at the people next to him, and said in a sinister way: "This figure is really good, I think I can serve you well."  emperor."

    Xiao Luzi lowered his head and quickly stepped aside, fearing that the Queen would implicate him.

    Qin Yan took a sip of sake and looked as usual, "You can also serve me well."

    Liu Yin: ""

    Blushing, she turned her head away and stopped looking at this man. She had long known that this man had two faces, just for those naive ministers to see. Even her father thought that their emperor was not a womanizer, but he didn't know that  It's all an illusion!

    At this moment, a young eunuch suddenly walked up in a hurry, deliberately avoiding Liu Yin, and whispered a few words in Qin Yan's ear.

    Hearing this, the man's eyes gradually turned cold, his thin lips slightly opened, "Check."

    "Yes!" The little eunuch retreated again with a solemn expression.

    Liu Yin blinked in confusion, not understanding what happened. When she went to see Xiao Luzi, the latter just smiled at her, without any flaws on his face.

    "Your Majesty, the war has been going on recently. I think we can slightly increase taxes. After all, the level of agricultural production has improved a lot in recent years. I believe the people will understand."

    As a minister suddenly spoke up, it was obvious that this was not an abrupt topic. Someone soon joined in, "Yes, Your Majesty, we don't know when the war will stop now. Why don't we raise taxes by 10% until then?"  It won¡¯t be too late to return to the original position after the fighting stops.¡±

    Liu Guozheng sat there without saying anything, sipping his wine and looking calm. He just felt that these people were really stupid. They still wanted to make money from the war at this time. This was good. Then he could show his loyalty to the emperor and come to the future.  This shows the innocence of the Liu family.

    "It's winter now, and the people are already struggling with income. Wouldn't it be even worse if we increase taxes?" The Minister of War suddenly said in a rough voice.

    For a moment, everyone started to quarrel again. Liu Yin was eating cakes alone and breathed a sigh of relief when she found that her father was not involved. Even if she did not participate in politics, she knew that taxation must not be increased at this time. These people had bad intentions.

    "And if they really captured Zhou State, they still have a lot of gold and silver treasures, so why do they have to increase taxes on the people?"

    There was a lot of discussion below, but Qin Yan didn't say anything, just let them argue. When everyone was almost done arguing, he suddenly said: "What do you think, Prime Minister Lu?"

    At that moment, the hall fell silent, and Prime Minister Lu stood up with sweat on his forehead, "This Weichen thinks that both Yu Shangshu and Lord Zheng are right."

    How can he say it? No matter what he says,?Of course you cannot express your stance if you offend one of the parties.

    "What I want is an opinion, not ambiguity." Qin Yan's voice was slightly cold.

    Liu Yin sat aside and silently glanced at her father, hoping that her father would never be named.

    The atmosphere in the hall was somewhat solemn, and Prime Minister Lu immediately knelt down on the ground, hesitating for a long time before he followed up: "Wei Chen Wei Chen thinks that Lord Zheng's words are reasonable. Nowadays, the war will indeed consume a lot of treasury money. You can take a moment first  It would not be too late to increase taxes and restore the original taxes after the war subsides.¡±

    After saying this, Liu Guozheng sneered unconsciously, picked up the wine glass in front of him, and poured himself a glass of wine leisurely. He thought that this old man was very knowledgeable about current affairs, but it turned out that he was nothing more than that. This was fine, he didn't need him.  Take action.

    Hearing this, Qin Yan just glanced at the people under him, and after a moment, he said calmly: "This matter will be discussed in court tomorrow morning."

    After saying that, the people below said yes again and again, and then immediately returned to their positions, but there was a large amount of cold sweat on their backs, but their faces were calm and calm.

    After that, no one dared to mention political matters anymore. Liu Yin found that the person next to her acted as if nothing had happened, and still held things for her with a normal expression. Even now, she never knows what the other person is thinking.

    After the palace banquet was over, she wanted to show her loyalty to her father, but soon her aunt followed her with a solemn expression. She didn't know what happened. She just followed to the side hall next to her, but she saw inside  A shivering palace maid was kneeling, and several imperial doctors and guards were guarding her. The atmosphere was solemn.

    "Your Majesty, even though the palace maid was careful, I still found some poisonous flower powder in his fingernails, which is exactly the same as the one in the medicinal diet. If she takes it, I'm afraid it will kill two people!" A man stepped forward quickly!  He said respectfully.

    Qin Yan frowned slightly, and a stern look flashed in his black eyes.

    Liu Yin could only look at Xiyun next to him. The latter also frowned and came forward to lean into her ear and said: "Something was detected by the imperial doctor when the medicinal food was delivered from the imperial kitchen. Fortunately, the imperial doctor discovered it in time."  , following Eunuch Lu, people found out this palace maid, but she didn't want to admit it."

    Liu Yin's face changed, and Liu Yin immediately stared blankly at the palace maid who was kneeling on the ground and shivering. She asked why today's medicinal meal had not been delivered, and she didn't expect that he really wanted to murder her?  !

    The person who poisoned her was even more sinister than Concubine Lu. He actually wanted to kill her and kill two people. Thanks to the imperial doctor checking everything she ate, she felt that the only person in the world who wanted to kill her and kill two people was that one.  He Xin is the most suspicious!

    "Your Majesty Your Majesty, please spare your life, I really don't know anything!" The palace maid kept kowtowing her head, her face turned pale.

    Xiao Luzi, who was next to him, immediately said in a cold voice: "Your Majesty's meals are all under the supervision of the imperial doctor. If you hadn't poisoned them when they were delivered to you, who else could it be? Could it be that the poison escaped from your nails on its own!"

    The Queen Mother's face was also very ugly. She didn't expect that someone actually tried to murder her niece. Fortunately, she took precautions early. It seemed that she couldn't take it lightly.

    Qin Yan glanced at the imperial doctors with a gloomy look, "If there are any mistakes or omissions in the Queen's meals in the future, you all should come to see me!"

    In an instant, everyone hurriedly knelt on the ground, "Wei Chen will do his best to check the food and things that the queen comes into contact with."

    She has always known that there are many people who covet her position, but she never thought that someone would dare to do something under Qin Yan's nose. The only person she can have such a big grudge against is He Xin.

    "I will definitely cooperate with the imperial doctor's examination honestly in the future," she frowned seriously, her face full of seriousness.

    Holding the sweaty little hand, the man's eyebrows softened slightly, but suddenly he stopped, his eyes swept over the palace maid without any warmth, "Death with a stick." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Unsatisfied with desire

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Yin didn't ask any more questions, knowing that Qin Yan must know who poisoned him. He had always been like this, no matter what he did, he didn't like to say it out, but now, she naturally believed him.

    Today is the year of the New Year's Eve. When she returns to Chengqian Palace, Liu Yin also asks Aunt Liu to distribute the reward money. Of course, she also packs a big red envelope for Aunt Liu and Xiyun. Although they usually like to talk about it, they both  It's for her own good, just like her aunt.

    When he came out of the bath, he saw Qin Yan still reading the book at the desk. People were staying up late at the end of the year, and he was the only one who was dealing with official duties all the time. Liu Yin suddenly felt a little distressed. In fact, being an emperor is not as good as outsiders imagined.  , he has too much to consider, and if he is not careful, it will cause immeasurable consequences.

    She quietly took something from the closet and stuffed it into her wide sleeves. She immediately walked over quietly, and when she came behind the man, she raised her hand to press his temples, pressing them gently.

    "Can't you take a break today?"

    A soft voice rang in his ears. The man did not stop the writing pen in his hand, and said in a calm voice, "Have you taken the medicine?"

    Blinking, she continued to rub his forehead, leaning her head and saying softly: "I drank it a long time ago. Today is the New Year's Eve, and I even gave Aunt Liu a big red envelope. I'll give it to my aunt tomorrow.  I know my aunt will definitely like colorful corals, and the Empress Dowager, I am also going to give you a string of Buddhist beads, what do you think?"

    She has also prepared New Year¡¯s gifts for her mother and father, which are things they usually like.

    Qin Yan glanced out of the corner of his eyes and looked fixedly at the little head next to him. The latter blinked and suddenly pulled out a bright yellow belt from his sleeves and chuckled, "Of course I also prepared a gift for my cousin. This is what I embroidered."  It took five broken belts to make it, and Aunt Liu helped me decorate it. Although it is not as good as the embroidery lady in the palace, it should still be wearable. Can I give it a try for you?"

    As she spoke, she looked at his waist with burning eyes, suddenly a little eager to try. The first few strips were not fine enough, so she naturally couldn't let him wear them. This one also took a lot of effort, and every stitch was placed on Grandma Liu.  came out under the supervision of.

    Although the golden dragon on the bright yellow belt is not lifelike, the texture is quite fine. Compared with the rough stitches in the past, it looks completely different. Qin Yan's eyes moved, and he suddenly took the small white hand,  The white fingertips were still as smooth as before, and he looked at the person in front of him faintly.

    "I would be even more pleased if you could work so hard in school."

    Liu Yin: ""

    Why would someone say such disappointing things during the Chinese New Year?  !

    ¡°Cousin, just keep reading your book, I¡¯ll sleep alone.¡± She turned around and was about to leave.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbgs Out

    "!"

    Liu Yin's eyes widened in disbelief. He felt as if the world had become a fantasy. He couldn't help but look back. His face was full of surprise. Is this person crazy about reading the book?

    No, no, no, it must be her illusion. Otherwise, the other party is possessed by a ghost. Otherwise, how could he say such nice words?

    "Whatdid you just say?" She probed carefully.

    Released the man in his arms, Qin Yan's expression did not change, "Aren't you going to try on the belt for me?"

    Liu Yin: ""

    Sure enough, this was all her illusion!

    Pouting her lips, she stood up and reached out to untie the man's belt. This was her first time undressing a man. Fortunately, she also knew how to put on men's clothes, but her movements were a bit unfamiliar.

    After a pause, she suddenly whispered: "From now on, I will get up early every day and change your clothes, okay?"

    Snow was falling heavily outside the house, covering the window sill, and the dimly lit inner hall was silent. Two shadows of different shapes were cast on the ground. The woman lowered her head, her upturned eyelashes trembled slightly, and her bright white face showed concentration.  , those little hands clumsily circled around his waist, and the corners of her pink lips pursed slightly, seeming to be extremely serious.

    The man looked at the person in front of him with deep eyes. It was not until she successfully took off her belt that she lowered her head and kissed the bright red color.

    "Umwaist"

    Liu Yin stepped back step by step, and in the end she was directly picked up by someone with one hand. Within two strides, she was placed on the bed. As the candlelight in the room was extinguished, she felt something avoid her abdomen.  It wasn't until her body felt cold that she blushed and pushed the person in front of her.

    "Youdon't you want to approve the discount?"

    Hold her sensitive body in your mouthThe conditions were not bad. They didn't need to kill everyone. In the end, it was just to solve a major problem for Dongguo.

    Putting down the letter in his hand, Qin Yan glanced at him unhurriedly, "We will start taking action on those granaries tomorrow."

    After saying this, the latter was suddenly shocked. This day has finally come, and he wants to see how those rebellious officials and traitors still resist!

    "Then do you want to control the Zhennan Palace first?" He looked solemn.

    Picking up the tea cup on the side and taking a sip, the man said calmly, "Do you think a few soldiers can trap those two father and son?"

    Hearing this, the Minister of War also lowered his head, almost forgetting that the King of Zhennan also relied on military merit step by step. He was certainly not an ordinary person, and the other party must have been prepared for it. It was indeed difficult for a few soldiers to trap the two soldiers.  Father and son, on the contrary, would scare off the enemy.

    "But it's a matter of border issues"

    Qin Yan: "Proceed as planned."

    He nodded and left the study without saying anything else. He still respected King Zhennan, but he didn't expect that this man would unite with foreigners to invade his country. He was simply unworthy of being a human being. And the five princesses were the royal family.  The shame must be cleared up.

    Seeing him come out, Xiaoluzi who was outside immediately walked in. Seeing that the emperor was approving the papers, he couldn't help but respectfully said: "It's already noon, does the emperor want to pass on the meal?"

    In fact, he was still a little scared. After all, the emperor's face was obviously bad when he came out of Chengqian Palace last night, but he didn't want to. Isn't this an urgent report from the border!

    Glancing at the person who came in, Qin Yan frowned slightly, "Next time, you don't have to come to see me."

    "Slaveslave knows the crime!" Xiao Luzi quickly knelt down on the ground.

    Maybe he was still in a bad mood, so he put down the book in front of him, got up and walked out, in the direction of Chengqian Palace.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Grinding

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Yin was having lunch when Qin Yan came over. When she saw the person coming, her eyes lit up instantly, knowing that she had not seen him during the day for a long time.

    "My servant has seen the emperor." All the palace servants in the room quickly bowed and saluted.

    Looking at her bowl of untouched rice, the man frowned slightly, "Is this how you usually do?"

    Seeing that the emperor¡¯s expression was not right, the others quickly withdrew. Only Nanny Liu added a new set of bowls and chopsticks, and then slowly withdrew.

    "I usually eat a lot, but my appetite hasn't been very good recently, so" She held her chopsticks and lowered her head guiltily.

    ¡°And sometimes she would forcefully drink the tonic soup given by Grandma Liu. In fact, Liu Yin didn¡¯t want to drink it at all, but the child definitely needed nutrition.

    Hearing this, Qin Yan just raised his hand to pick up a piece of fish meat and put it on her plate, his thin lips slightly opened, "I will come over to be with you in the future."

    Although it smelled fishy, ??Liu Yin still picked up the piece of fish and mixed it with the rice and took it in. While secretly glancing at the person next to him, he also picked up a piece of meat and put it in his bowl.

    "It's better not to. You are so busy every day. How can I let my cousin eat with me every day?" She said seriously.

    It was windy and snowy outside, but it was warm as spring inside the house. Qin Yan glanced at her lightly, "It takes time for me to sleep with you every day."

    Liu Yin: ""

    Now Qin Yan is no longer the person she knew back then?  !

    "Youyou are disgraceful!" She blushed and continued to eat.

    The man didn¡¯t make a sound, he just ate his meal slowly, his angular features still indifferent and cold, and he looked very serious.

    After forcing herself to eat a bowl of rice, Liu Yin found that Qin Yan did not leave, but asked someone to bring the fold to her. She was originally full of joy, but the next moment she couldn't laugh because the other party had arranged it for her again.  Homework, a whole volume of female rings!

    Today's fire was Earth Dragon, and the whole room was warm. Liu Yin was only wearing an ordinary blue palace dress, sitting at the desk, holding his head with one hand, writing the female ring with the other, and writing words from time to time.  He complained and looked at the person opposite, why should she copy the female ring?  I didn¡¯t cuckold him!

    "Can I take a rest?" She couldn't help but look at the person opposite, "I want to sleep."

    Hearing this, the latter just put down the book without raising his eyes and said, "Copy half of it."

    She leaned her head and stretched out a finger, "Can one page be okay?"

    Liu Yin really feels that her handwriting is good enough, why does she have to reach the level of a calligrapher!

    As soon as he raised his eyes, the man said in a low voice, "Finish copying."

    Liu Yin: ""

    She held her breath and could only continue to copy the female rings. They were all rules and regulations for teaching women to obey their husbands. She felt that the other party just wanted to brainwash her. Like her aunt, she had to indoctrinate her every time she came over to give birth to a prince.  She thought that she must give birth to a prince in her life, but she could not determine this chromosomal factor. Some people would never be able to give birth to a boy.

    She kept reading with her eyelids getting heavier and heavier, until her hand was suddenly held by someone, and the pen in her hand suddenly started to move on its own. She looked back at the person behind her, with a smile on her lips and continued to follow the other person's strength.

    "I heard that Zhou Country wants to sue for peace, will you agree?" She suddenly said softly.

    The man leaned forward slightly, his eyes fell on the rice paper, and he just said "hmm" in a moderate way.

    Liu Yin didn¡¯t expect that he would tell her his decision in advance, but she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. In fact, she thought that the other party wouldn¡¯t tell her. After all, she had never said it before.

    Looking at the woman's careless look, the arcs of her writing becoming more and more exaggerated, Qin Yan frowned, "Still so stupid."

    I really can¡¯t look down upon her.

    ""

    As if being brought back some memory, Liu Yin suddenly fell down. She remembered that this person used to scold her like this, but now that she has made such great progress, she still looks down on her!

    "I knew you disliked me." She wrinkled her face and spoke forcefully.

    Qin Yan lowered his eyes, "No."

    "You have it!"

    Liu Yin turned around and curled his lips and said, "You are stupid, your whole family is stupid!"

    After saying that, she suddenly looked into a pair of meaningful black eyes, her face turned red and she quickly added: "Get rid of me!"

    It shouldn¡¯t be counted if the child is not born yet.

    Her head suddenly hurt, and she immediately covered her head and leaned back?Betrayal of the emperor¡¯s brother!  "

    He Xin yelled angrily and immediately turned around and walked out. But as soon as he reached the door, he felt a sudden pain in his neck, and his whole body fell on He Ji.

    "Extremely stupid!"

    Looking at his daughter in front of him, King Zhennan was so angry that his whole body was shaking. Finally, he just waved his hands and said in a deep voice: "Lock her up and leave the capital together the next day. We absolutely cannot stay here any longer!"

    ¡ª¡ª

    She didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep. When Liu Yin woke up, it was already dark outside, and she was already lying on the bed. She didn¡¯t need to think about it to know who put her up.

    Listed the quilt, she immediately turned over and got out of bed, while going outside and blowing the cold wind to wake up, and let Xiyun go down to pass the meal. This day was dark.

    Candles have been lit in the room, and the people at the desk are still reviewing the papers. Compared to the afternoon, there are two more stacks on the table, which shows that Xiao Luzi has moved them here again.

    She walked over and squeezed into the other person's arms, hugged his waist and whispered softly: "You didn't even rest last night, and you are still so busy today that even your iron-clad body can't bear it."

    Xu Shi just woke up, and her voice was still a little nasal, humming in her ears. While Qin Yan was annotating the official document, he suddenly raised his hand on the back of her neck and said in a low voice, "You can try it yourself to see if I am feeling well."  try."

    Liu Yin: ""

    Blushing and raising her head, she glared at the person in front of her angrily, "My cousin has changed. He is no longer the prince brother I knew back then!"

    He would never say such degrading words before!

    With a glance from the corner of his eye, the man ignored her and continued to look at his folds. His handsome three-dimensional outline was still restrained and indifferent, making people feel polite and courteous.

    "Mother, it's time to eat."

    Suddenly, Xiyun's voice came from outside the house. Liu Yin tugged on his sleeve and said softly: "If you don't go, then I won't go."

    ???????????????????????????????????]

    Looking at the person in his arms, Qin Yan suddenly pinched the soft flesh on the back of her neck and said in a mellow voice, "It's so annoying." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Serious injury [first update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Finding that this man always liked to use hands and feet, Liu Yin curled up his neck and glared at him, "You are the one who is grinding people!"

    Who can be obedient? Even if she has been bored in the palace for several months, she will not make a fuss. She will drink whatever the imperial doctor gives her. She also has to deal with the relationship between the Liu family and this person. She is under mental pressure and no one else can understand it.  .

    After knocking on her forehead, Qin Yan frowned, and then took the dissatisfied person out to eat, who was still making faces behind him.

    This person also knows that bullying himself is too weak to defeat him!

    After dinner, a certain devil did not let her go, but asked her to continue copying the afternoon homework. Although she was filled with resentment, she did not dare to rebel and could only copy the homework honestly.

    Fortunately, this person had a conscience and let her go to bed not long after. Liu Yin just asked someone to fetch water and take a bath, but when she came out, Qin Yan had disappeared, leaving only the table with the approved coupons.  .

    When she got into the cold bed, she soon discovered that the other party had come back and changed her clothes. She could imagine what he had just done. Thinking of what happened last night, she blushed inexplicably.

    Snow was flying heavily outside the house, and the ground was covered with silver frost. The maids who were keeping watch at night were all dozing off and standing in front of the corridor. Even Xiao Luzi was staying in the outer hall and was drowsy. From time to time, he looked at the inner hall where the candles had been extinguished. Sometimes he  I also find it incredible that the emperor doesn't take his own health seriously when he is busy on weekdays, but he just follows the empress and rests so early today. It can be seen that it must be for the empress.

    However, she felt that it was not unreasonable for the emperor to dote on the empress so much. If other concubines were so favored, they would definitely think of ways to get the emperor to benefit their own families. But the empress did not know what her attitude was, and she had no attitude from the beginning to the end.  I begged the emperor to give the Liu family a promotion, otherwise Mr. Liu wouldn't have lost out in the competition for the top position in the provincial affairs department last time.

    The winter nights seemed to be extraordinarily cold and long. When the darkness receded and the morning light began to appear, there was still heavy snow falling outside the window. Liu Yin squinted and looked out the window in a daze, and found that it was daybreak, but why was she still like this under the quilt?  Nuan Nuan, are those qi and blood medicines prescribed by imperial doctors so powerful?

    She turned over slightly, as if she noticed something. She suddenly raised her head slowly, and suddenly met a pair of meaningful black eyes. Even the touch of a big hand on her waist gradually became clear.

    When their eyes met, Liu Yin couldn't help but blink. After realizing that he was not dreaming, he couldn't help but exclaimed: "Youwhy are you still here?"

    ??Looking at the sky outside, I am afraid that the morning time has passed long ago, or should I say that he went to bed early today?

    His eyes fell on her faintly, and the man said calmly: "I feel the cold, so I shouldn't go to court."

    Liu Yin: ""

    She looked at the person in front of her in confusion, feeling that the persona of the other party Mingjun suddenly began to collapse.

    As if she noticed something, she immediately lowered her head and looked into the quilt. Her face instantly turned red, and she couldn't help but glared at the person in front of her shyly, "I didn't expect that the emperor would be such a person."

    "If others find out about this and think that she has deceived their emperor, they will definitely beat her up as a demon queen who brings disaster to the country.

    Even though the woman was huddled in the quilt, she still couldn't hide the red marks on her neck. Qin Yan's eyes dimmed, and he suddenly pulled off her quilt, lowered his head and buried it in her neck and took a deep breath, with a light voice,  "I have nothing to do today, no need to go to court."

    Even if something happened, he would never count on those people who would just pretend to be deaf and dumb.

    Suddenly thinking that he hadn't had a good rest during this period, Liu Yin's eyes softened a lot. He changed his position, hugged his arm and said vaguely: "Then how about you sleep with me for a while longer."

    Having someone to warm the bed was the best day of the day. Although this person didn't do anything too much last night, she was still very sleepy, and she didn't know if she would see him again in the morning.

    She only wore a goose-yellow tube top gauze skirt. When her arm touched the softness, the man frowned and looked at the person in front of him intently, from the delicate eyebrows to the pink lips.  It gradually softened, and when the woman's breathing gradually became longer, she got out of bed.

    Facts have proved that some people's occasional leisure is only occasional. When Liu Yin woke up, there was no one next to her. She knew without thinking that she had returned to the imperial study. She didn't understand why he was the emperor, but he was so busy when the first emperor was on the throne.  It's easy, but Qin Yan is so busy that he can't see anyone all day long. Is this the difference between having a prince or not?

    In fact, she feels that being an emperor is not a good thing. It is stressful and open year-round. Even if you have great power, you still have to have time.Pass me.  "

    Liu Yin: "!"

    Taking a deep breath, she continued to frown and stepped forward to hold his arm, "I'm talking to you about something serious."

    ¡°And this man has never had any accidents. Besides, I was worried about him when I was in Yangzhou.

    Taking a sip of tea, the man lowered his eyes slightly, his angular outline remained calm, and said lightly: "What do you think is business?"

    Liu Yin's face suddenly dropped at the light tone. She was not a fool. One look at the nonchalant look on the other party's face and she knew that her brother was probably fine, or that he was not seriously injured.

    "Just tell my elder brother whether he is in danger or not?" she asked seriously with a wrinkled face.

    Perhaps thinking of something, she suddenly stepped forward and covered his mouth, with a strange look on her face: "Forget it, forget it, you better stop talking!"

    Now everyone thinks that something happened to her eldest brother, but if the other party tells her that his eldest brother is fine, Liu Yin is not sure whether he will tell her mother. It is better not to know, so that she will not be in a dilemma.

    Pulling her hand away, Qin Yan's eyes fell on the woman's slightly bulging belly at some point, and he focused his eyes on it, "This belly seems to be a lot bigger." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Moved¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The plain fox fur couldn't cover the slightly bulging belly. I don't know how big other people's belly is when they are more than four months old, but Liu Yin did hear the imperial doctor say it several times. It seems that her belly is indeed a little bigger than that of ordinary women, but she  I think it must be that these people drink too much tonic soup for themselves every day, which causes their children to develop too well.

    "It's not just that you make me drink those medicinal meals every day, and you actually didn't realize that I was pregnant until now. It shows that you have never paid attention to me before!" Liu Yin frowned for a moment and looked at him with a resentful look on his face.  .

    As if he was used to this little girl¡¯s slaps, Qin Yan just continued to look at his folding papers, and said in a calm tone, ¡°I wanted to talk about your elder brother¡¯s situation¡±

    Liu Yin: ""

    There is a saying that goes well, those who achieve great things must be able to stretch and bend!

    Taking a deep breath, she immediately walked up behind him with a flattering look on her face, leaned over and hugged the other man's neck, and whispered into the man's ear: "Cousin?"

    The folds are densely packed with various words for participation. Qin Yan just annotated them casually, with sharp edges and corners without any emotion.

    "Your Majesty?" Looking at the three-dimensional profile in front of him, Liu Yin suddenly leaned over and kissed him on the face, with a soft voice, "Brother Prince?"

    After a pause in his gaze, the man¡¯s thin lips slightly opened, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know?¡±

    With a curl of lips, Liu Yin hugged his neck and whispered softly, "I just want to know a little bit about the situation. I promise not to tell anyone else!"

    In fact, she was also very conflicted. On the one hand, she was afraid of telling her mother, but on the other hand, she was very anxious. After all, her elder brother was still very good to her. Liu Yin naturally didn't want anything to happen to him.

    Glancing at the person behind her from the corner of his eye, the man casually raised the book and knocked her on the forehead, "He said he wasn't a spy. He turned around and sold me out later."

    Covering her forehead, Liu Yin couldn't help but lower her head with a guilty conscience. Her father seemed to be waiting for her outside. Could this man be clairvoyant?

    "I know how to curse every day. If I am a spy, then who is my cousin? You have a child with a spy!" She snorted and turned around to leave.

    If you don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it. Anyway, she has already guessed that her eldest brother must be fine, otherwise this man would not tease her like this. He would only be happy if he suppressed his bad intentions and bullied her every day.

    Looking at the departing figure, Qin Yan still looked at Zhezi with his usual expression, and said in an unhurried voice, "It's windy, don't stay outside for too long."

    Liu Yin: ""

    As she opened the door and walked out, a gust of cold wind suddenly hit her face. She saw her father still standing not far away. She couldn't help but glance at the person behind her. She suddenly felt that this person was really clairvoyant. What?  all know.

    Putting on her fox fur hat, she walked in the direction of Chengqian Palace. Liu Guozheng immediately followed her, looking left and right. Xiyun and others also lagged far behind. For a while, it seemed that there were only two people left on the sparsely populated palace road.  Two people.

    "How is it? Did the emperor tell you about your eldest brother's situation?" Liu Guozheng asked impatiently without caring about anything else.

    Hearing this, Liu Yin was stunned. Seeing the anxiety that could not be concealed on her father's face, she felt a little unbearable for a moment, but she couldn't say that she didn't know what Qin Yan was planning, but it was obvious that the matter was confidential.  Because even she herself didn't know what was going on with the other person, so everything was just a guess.

    "The emperor didn't say anything."

    After a while, she still lowered her head with a solemn expression, "But as long as no bad news comes from the front line, everything will probably turn around. Dad, don't worry too much. I will tell you and mother as soon as there is news."

    The cold wind blew the hair around her ears. Liu Yin lowered her eyes and hid the unbearable look in her eyes. She never knew that being caught in the middle would be so difficult. Her father had never been so anxious. He must be worried now, but Qin Yan couldn't help but  She didn't say anything, which showed the seriousness of the matter. She definitely couldn't ruin his plan on impulse.

    Hearing this, Liu Guozheng suddenly became anxious, "Thendid the emperor tell you where your brother was injured? Could it be"

    As he spoke, he turned his head unconsciously, his old eyes gradually became rosy, his Chinese-character face became tense, and the white hair on his temples became clearer. His whole person seemed to have aged dozens of years in the cold wind. Even though he had been in power for half his life, he could still  At this time he was just an ordinary father.

    Liu Yin¡¯s palms tightened, and she opened her mouth. After a long time, she raised her hand and patted her father¡¯s shoulder. Her eyes were red, ¡°No news is the best news. I think my eldest brother doesn¡¯t want to see you so worried about him.¡±

    From time to time, several palace people passed by on the cobblestone path. When they saw them, they all bowed and saluted. Liu Yin walked in front unhurriedly.There is a touch of melancholy in the eyes.

    With the cold wind blowing wildly, Liu Guozheng calmed down and suddenly looked far away at the boundless sky. His voice was complicated, "Maybe you are right."

    "My father is old, no matter how powerful he is, he can't compete with the peace and security of a family." He sighed deeply, with a tired look on his face, "If your brother can come back safely this time, I will resign as the clan leader.  What they do is their business and I don¡¯t care anymore.¡±

    Others are always others, and nothing is as important as your own family.

    ¡°Besides, he has done enough for the Liu family.

    Looking at the tired-looking people on the side, Liu Yin's nose felt sore inexplicably. She didn't know what to say for a moment, but she also knew that things were not that easy. The burden of the family was on everyone, and it was not possible to just ignore it.  Ignore it, as long as their surname is Liu, his father will definitely not watch the Liu family decline. Some responsibilities deep in his bones cannot be let go so easily.

    "It's best for dad to think like this. In fact, I don't want the Liu family to be strong. It's just that I don't want to see those people doing illegal things for personal gain. What I want to see is people like my eldest brother.  Use your own strength to make the Liu family gradually become stronger, and the emperor is not afraid of the Liu family, but what your father does cannot make the emperor trust him wholeheartedly. You can ask yourself, if the emperor really wants to suppress the Liu family, how can he give this to his eldest brother?  The opportunity to lead an army on an expedition, this is a total of 80,000 soldiers, but because my eldest brother knows the way of being a minister better than you, and what¡¯s more, the Liu family today should be looking for stability, not more power." She looked serious.

    A crisp voice rang in his ears. Liu Guozheng turned his head and looked at the daughter in front of him intently. His delicate eyebrows were still the same as before, but compared with the reckless and ignorant daughter in his memory, the person in front of him changed so much.  I just feel extremely complicated. Is he really old, or has his daughter grown up?

    "I know what I said didn't sound nice, but I just thought about my father. You have to believe in big brother. This is not his first time on the battlefield to kill the enemy. He will definitely be able to turn danger into good luck." Liu Yin's face was filled with emotion.  Solemn.

    Hearing this, Liu Guozheng didn't speak. When his eyes fell on the woman's slightly bulging abdomen, his expression gradually softened. After a while, he sighed softly, "You're right. Daddy will go back and think it over carefully. You  You should also pay more attention to your health, now that you are twins, don¡¯t be as out of touch as before, otherwise I will definitely let your aunt teach you a lesson."

    Yes, he is going to be a grandpa, so there is nothing he can¡¯t let go of.

    She knew that when everyone saw her, she would talk about the child. Of course, Liu Yin nodded perfunctorily. Aunt Liu recited these words every day and her ears grew numb. Two of the three sentences were inseparable from the child.

    She didn't stay outside for too long, and quickly returned to Chengqian Palace. The Queen Mother quickly sent someone to ask about the situation. Liu Yin just couldn't tell what was going on. In fact, she was also worried, but she couldn't ask, she just hoped.  This could all end soon. She really didn't want her parents to worry like this anymore.

    After reading for a while and having dinner, she was embroidering a tiger head hat. She fell asleep without knowing when she was embroidering. When she opened her eyes in a daze, the light in the room was particularly bright.  It was dazzling, and she couldn't help but stretched out her hand to block it.

    It wasn't until her peripheral vision caught sight of someone beside her that she raised her head, only to see someone sitting next to her. She was reading a book, her head was resting on his lap, and she was covered with a thin sheet.  blanket.

    The man didn¡¯t know how long he had been here, but his big hands had been covering the woman¡¯s swollen belly, gently and cautiously. Perhaps he saw that the person was awake, and suddenly his eyebrows moved slightly, ¡°He just moved.¡± (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Rebellion [1st update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Yin was stunned for a moment, then followed his line of sight to his bulging belly, and his expression suddenly became weird.

    "How can you move when you are only four months old? People only move after five or six months. You must be hallucinating." She curled her lips and sat up, then took a piece of yam cake on the table and took a bite.

    There is a saying that goes well, you can never wake up a person who is pretending to sleep. It is normal for these people to stare at their stomachs every day and have hallucinations. Liu Yin does not intend to argue with him.

    While reading the book, Qin Yan's expression did not change, and he just said casually: "Then I just followed your temper."

    Raising her hand to pour herself a glass of warm water, Liu Yin was still a little confused when she heard this, but she didn't know what she thought of, and her face suddenly changed. She looked at the person behind her with a resentful look. This person turned around and scolded her for being lazy, which was not enough.  , now even the children are not spared!

    "What's wrong with my temper?" She curled her lips and snorted, "She is so kind, beautiful and generous. If I didn't say it, even if I didn't marry my cousin, the people who came to propose marriage would have been lined up from the palace to outside the capital.  , like Mr. Xu and Mr. Liu, they used to have people come to their homes to propose marriage to their sons. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my dad!¡±

    Although the original owner has a bad temper, he is good-looking, so naturally someone will like him, but this person knows how to look down on others. If he were not the emperor, he would definitely not be able to find a wife in the future!

    After finishing speaking, Qin Yan just glanced at her, his eyes moved slightly, Xu Mu'an, Liu Wu.

    Liu Yin immediately leaned over and rested his head on his shoulder, biting the pastry and said calmly: "Cousin, do you know why I like you?"

    As she said that, she began to scold her seriously again, "Because you are good-looking and you are a prince. If I marry you, I will surely enjoy endless glory and wealth. Where can I find such a good marriage in this world?"

    Listening to the muttering in his ears, Qin Yan suddenly looked at the person beside him and asked in a calm voice, "How does it feel to be rich and powerful?"

    Knowing that this man was going to cause trouble again, Liu Yin quickly hugged his arm and said seriously: "It also depends on who gives it to you. I only like it from my cousin."

    If a person doesn¡¯t even have the most basic desire to survive, what¡¯s the difference between him and a salted fish?

    "Glib." His expression was as usual, his eyes always falling on the page.

    Liu Yin silently made a face, knowing that this person only had these four words coming back and forth. If she hadn't known this person's true face, she would have thought that he was some kind of polite, polite and stoic person.

    After taking a sip of warm water, perhaps she thought of something. She suddenly looked at the book in his hand and said, "If I have a difficult delivery, will my cousin be the babysitter or the baby?"

    It¡¯s not that she is pessimistic, after all, the medical conditions here are backward, and she has no confidence in herself. She heard that some people need a day and a night to give birth, and the more she thinks about it, the more scared she becomes.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, and the man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He just casually took the tea cup from the table and took a sip of tea in a leisurely manner.

    "I'm serious. If this day comes, my cousin must keep him young, otherwise I will regret it for the rest of my life." She lay on the table, playing with the pastries on the table, looking a little depressed.

    In the past, she always felt that her mother was nagging her, but it wasn¡¯t until she became a mother that she understood the feeling. As long as it was for the sake of her children, she would not hesitate to sacrifice her own life.

    Glancing at the person in front of him, Qin Yan picked up the book and knocked it down, frowning slightly, "Copy the female ring twice tomorrow and hand it to me before applying."

    Liu Yin: ""

    She widened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her in disbelief. How could she have offended him?

    A man's heart is as deep as a needle in the sea, and an emperor's heart is simply deeper than a needle in the sea. Liu Yin doesn't like to be serious with this man, so she won't copy him. Anyway, what can he do to her, and he threatens people every day.

    As expected, she was coldly beaten again in the evening. Liu Yin did not try to coax him. He was always angry for no reason every day. Who knew where he had offended this ancestor, but she would not coax him.  You haven't lost your temper yet. If you can, don't talk to her. Let's see who can't hold it in.

    There was a cold war for several days, mainly because the other party was always busy until midnight. Liu Yin disappeared as soon as he opened his eyes. Until news of the rebellion of King Zhennan came from the southwest, the whole palace became panicked. It seemed that he did not expect it.  The King of Zhennan actually rebelled.

    It was expected, and Liu Yin was not surprised until the Queen Mother came to find her, her expression seemed very solemn, as if she had something to say.

    After everyone else had left, the Queen Mother sat across from her and said:Discuss important matters with other adults in the inner hall. If the empress does not want to go in, you can go to the side hall and wait. The emperor should be fine soon.  "Xiao Luzi said hurriedly.

    Entering the side hall, there is a door leading to the inner hall. From time to time, there are several rough male voices coming from inside. It sounds like the generals are arguing about something.

    Rather than go over to eavesdrop, Liu Yin just found a seat and sat down, looking at the person in front of him indifferently, "Do you know how my eldest brother is doing now?"

    This person follows Qin Yan every day and must know something about the situation.

    After finishing speaking, Xiao Luzi quickly lowered his head in fear, "What did the empress say? How could I know about General Liu's situation?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of consciousness.

    Lowering his voice, Liu Yin said seriously: "Don't worry, it's okay if I don't tell the emperor that it was you who said it. And do you think I have ever betrayed you?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Shameless [Second update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing this, Xiao Luzi felt his brows jump. He didn't even remember how many times he had been betrayed by the Queen. Last time, he let the other person enter the study privately. The Queen was happy, but he himself was punished by the Emperor for half a year.  Fortunately, I usually receive a lot of filial piety from my salary, otherwise I would not be able to live like this.

    "Okay, okay, I admit that I have been sorry to you several times before, but I also helped you plead for the emperor. Otherwise, with the emperor's temperament, would it be so easy to let you go?" Liu Yin also thought of some past events,  His expression suddenly became awkward.

    Xiaoluzi¡¯s face suddenly fell, ¡°This servant really doesn¡¯t know. How could the emperor tell this kind of thing to me? Please don¡¯t embarrass me anymore.¡±

    Who knows what the emperor will do with him if he talks about it this time. A few days ago, a guard who had been with the emperor for several years just took advantage of others and said a few words, and the emperor had him executed directly. How can he still do it now?  Dare to say one more word.

    Seeing that this man was out of luck, Liu Yin could only darken his face and threatened sullenly: "You have to think about it. If you don't say anything, I will transfer you to the Clothing Bureau and be your employee."  Chief eunuch, I believe the emperor will not say anything.¡±

    As soon as the words fell, the latter quickly knelt down on the ground and lowered his head with a look of bitterness and hatred, "Your Majesty, just let me go. I really don't know anything."

    "How could you not know anything? You are clearly trying to bluff me!" Liu Yin knew his difficulty and raised his eyebrows at the moment, "Well, if the emperor really wants to cause trouble for you, I will definitely speak for you.  Dear, if I don¡¯t help you, how about you let me give birth to a princess?¡±

    For the people here, this is a poisonous oath.

    Hearing this, Xiao Luzi¡¯s expression changed. After struggling for a long time, he finally sighed as if in compromise and lowered his voice, ¡°General Liu¡­ his life is not in danger.¡±

    The most he could say was this.

    Hearing what he said, although it was expected, Liu Yin still felt a lot more at ease, knowing that nothing would happen to her eldest brother.

    Glancing at the person in front of her, she suddenly smiled and said, "Don't worry, I will never tell anyone. Well, this is a reward for you. From now on, you will be my servant."

    Looking at the bag of gold, Xiao Luzi was so frightened that he waved his hands and backed away. "I'm sorry, I'm polite. Of course I belong to the emperor and your empress. If nothing happens, I'll leave first."

    With that said, the person quickly left the side hall with a head of sweat, as if there was some savage beast behind, leaving Liu Yin to take back her gold alone. This person was too courageous, and he didn't even want the money. It seemed like this  The chief eunuch is very rich.

    Seeing that she was the only one left in the side hall, and listening to the voice coming from the inner hall, Liu Yin hesitated for a moment, but walked over quietly. There was a curtain in front of the door, but it could not block out the sound coming from inside.  The sound of arguments.

    "Your Majesty, the rebels clearly want to open a gap from Yizhou and attack the capital along the southwest perimeter. There are only 10,000 troops garrisoned around Yizhou now. It is absolutely impossible to resist the rebel army. Wei Chen thinks  We can abandon Yizhou, retreat to Xizhou, and unite the garrisons from several surrounding counties to resist one or two, otherwise we will definitely be defeated by the rebels one by one."

    "The people standing in the inner hall were all powerful generals, and they spoke straightforwardly. But after hearing what General Wu just said, another older general suddenly frowned, obviously disapproving.

    "Yizhou is the hub of the southwest and the southeast. How can we be defeated without a fight and surrendered to the rebels? Outsiders may still laugh at us. Is this what General Wu wants to see?"

    After finishing speaking, another military general also raised his finger and pointed at the map on the table and drew a big circle, "Wei Chen agrees with General Wu's statement. Nowadays, the separate military strength of each state and county must be unstoppable. Instead of letting the rebels  It is better to defeat them one by one than to integrate the offense and defense together. Although Yizhou is important, as long as we can win, it will be taken back in the end, so why ruin the overall situation for some superficial interests?"

    "Then you mean that I don't understand the overall situation?" The older general suddenly darkened his face.

    "Junior doesn't mean that, please don't mind, Mr. Xu."

    A group of people started arguing again, each one's voice getting louder and louder than the other, and the whole inner hall was noisy. Qin Yan stood in front of the table.  Suddenly he frowned and tapped the table twice with a thin stick.

    In an instant, everyone stopped talking, each one lowered his head and did not dare to breathe again, and the whole moment was silent again.

    The thin stick in his hand drew a circle along a certain area, and he said unhurriedly: "Deploy the troops and horses around the capital to surround Xuzhou. The garrisons from other prefectures and counties will be integrated to surround Muzhou."The city is the base camp of the rebels, with 50,000 troops stationed there. I don't want to hear the words "can't take it".  "

    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other in confusion. After a while, General Wu boldly asked: "But what about Yizhou?"

    The surrounding troops have been mobilized, so how can Yizhou resist the rebel attack? Even if the rebel base camp is captured, Yizhou will be lost, and it will even give the rebels a chance to attack the capital. The gain will not be worth the loss at all.  .

    When he raised his eyes, Qin Yan's expression did not change, "I have my own plans for Yizhou, you just need to do your own thing."

    Even if you don¡¯t understand, you have to understand. Naturally, everyone said yes again and again, but they were not fools. They all understood that the emperor must have some backup plans, otherwise how could he let them go directly to the rebel base camp? They clearly wanted to end it.  All their retreats.

    Liu Yin hid behind the curtain and listened for a long time, and her feet were numb. She felt the same as those generals. She couldn't guess what their emperor was thinking. Every day, he had the same expression whether he was happy or not, and he didn't pay attention carefully.  If you ask, he will never take the initiative to talk about things. He will only say a few more words when it comes to issues involving children. If it weren't for himself, few people would be able to bear this temper.

    "The humble ministers will retire first."

    Seeing that the emperor still had something important to do, a group of people naturally walked out of the house. One by one, they casually glanced at the other side of the curtain. They were all martial arts practitioners. How could they not know that there was someone hiding there? However, the emperor did not say anything. They  Naturally, he didn't dare to speak out.

    As the inner hall fell silent, Liu Yin didn't hear any sounds. She thought about going out to take a look. But at this moment, her arm was suddenly pulled by a hand from behind the curtain, and her whole body was  was taken out.

    "Have you heard enough?"

    Looking at each other, Liu Yin swallowed his throat and stretched out three fingers seriously, "I swear, I only listened a little bit, otherwise you will let me gain ten more pounds!"

    Facing those erratic eyes, Qin Yan didn't say anything. He just stepped out of the inner hall and walked towards the imperial study room over there. There was a little tail behind him, who kept tugging on his sleeves and talking nonstop.

    After entering the study, Liu Yin stopped holding his arm tightly and refused to let him go any further, "Cousin"

    Holding her cold little hand, the man came to the desk and sat down, his eyes softly scanning her bulging belly, "Have you eaten well recently?"

    He wanted to go over and have lunch with the little girl, but she was still in bed when he went there.

    "Of course I have eaten, and my appetite has improved a lot. I just can't see that my cousin misses me so much, so I came here to find you." She held the other person's hand and shook it gently, her voice sweet.

    Qin Yan frowned slightly, always wanting to know from whom she learned these smooth words.

    Suddenly he moved a stool and sat next to him. Liu Yin diligently took the ink stick to sharpen the ink, and said casually: "I heard that the rebel actually wanted to win over my father. It's really idiotic and extremely shameless.  !¡±

    Hearing this, the man glanced at the person next to him, and suddenly his eyes dimmed, "Even a married woman has to be accepted as a concubine. I didn't know that the traitor had such thoughts about my cousin."

    She also wanted to abort his child. It seemed that she had to save her life.

    Liu Yin: ""

    Did she fall into the hole she dug?

    "These are some shameless people, they are extremely disgusting!" Liu Yin frowned with hatred on his face, and tugged on the other party's sleeves, "This is just to sow discord. I am absolutely sincere to my cousin, and the world can't  Take a look!¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Abolition of the harem¡¾1st update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As if he was used to her glib tongue, Qin Yan just glanced at her, and then looked at the folds on the table. The latter had been diligently rubbing ink there, obviously not expecting this person to do it so easily.  I let myself go, but maybe I was too busy and didn't have time to worry about this with her.

    Looking at the pile of foldables, Liu Yin felt a big headache. They were delivered in batches after batches every day. No wonder the other party was so busy that no one could be seen.

    Without disturbing him again, Liu Yin lay on the table, raising her hand to sharpen the ink slowly and looking at the man in front of her with complex eyes. In the past, she would never have dared to imagine that she could sit with him in the royal palace.  In the study, she was not happy now, but felt a little uncomfortable. She didn't know how he persisted in dealing with political affairs in such a boring way every day. He also had to shoulder so many responsibilities, but he couldn't even say it was hard.

    Perhaps sensing the strange look in his eyes, Qin Yan tilted his head slightly, "What are you looking at?"

    Blinking, Liu Yin turned the ink stick in one hand and said softly: "I just feel that being the emperor is so pitiful. You are so busy every day. As long as I think of you being like this every day, II will"

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a sore nose as she spoke. If she could, she would rather the other person not be the emperor, rather than being so busy every day, which would sooner or later exhaust her body.

    Looking at that little face full of intolerance, Qin Yan only felt his brows jump, and then the corners of his lips gradually raised slightly, and he raised his hand to touch her head, "As long as you let me save some time, I can relax a lot."

    Since joining politics, he has been here almost every day and has long been accustomed to it, but this little girl always gives people a headache.

    "How can I not let you worry? You know that you are wronged even though you are very obedient." Liu Yin curled his lips and turned his head away from looking at this person.

    I don¡¯t know what came to mind, but she suddenly looked at the official document on the table and said: "When I give birth to the prince, my cousin will not be so busy."

    In the past, Liu Yin didn't have much obsession with having a boy, but now, she just wanted to give birth to a boy, because in this way she could share his responsibilities.

    Listening to the soft voice, Qin Yan paused and annotated the official documents on the table with a calm voice, "Are you trying to make me a prince by changing the law?"

    Looking intently at the sharp-edged silhouette in front of her, she said softly: "In my heart, there is only one prince brother."

    The tip of the pen paused slightly until the ink turned black on the official document. Qin Yan casually put the fold aside, but his cold eyebrows gradually softened a lot.

    His hands were aching, Liu Yin gradually dozed off, and he didn't remember when he fell asleep. When he woke up, he was already on the soft couch in the imperial study room, with dim candlelight, and the person in front of the desk was still reviewing the papers.  Compared to the afternoon, there were obviously much fewer official documents on the table.

    However, the other party did not continue, but took her to have dinner with him. Only after seeing what he was doing every day, Liu Yin knew how difficult it was for the other party to take time out to accompany him every day.

    Although she heard a lot of news about sending troops, she did not tell it. Even if the Queen Mother came to inquire about her eldest brother from time to time, Liu Yin did not say anything. Even though she did not know what Qin Yan was going to do, she also knew that she could not destroy his plans.  plan.

    The drizzle of early spring was falling hard, with a chill that had not yet left. Even though the fighting in the southwest was fierce, good news came from the border. Most of the Turkic troops were pushed back for dozens of miles.  I don¡¯t know what method Zhang Mo used, which not only severely defeated the main force of the Turks, but also seriously injured the Turks¡¯ Khan. Now the opponent is retreating steadily and has returned to his base camp.

    With a piece of good news, others followed one after another, until news suddenly came from the front line that the soldiers and horses of King Zhennan were besieged in Yizhou. It was actually the enemy her eldest brother led the troops to besiege. Reconciliation with Zhou State  The news began to spread.

    The price of Zhou State's peace is that from now on it will become a vassal state of Jin State, and it will have to pay tribute every year, and it will also have to divide the coastal area to them, and the domestic troops stationed in the country will never exceed 100,000.

    This is indeed an attractive condition for peace, but the Zhou State has no other choice but to do this. They have a mortal enemy with the Eastern State, so it is absolutely impossible for them to seek peace. If they do not want to be annexed by the two countries, the only way is to rely on them to join the Jin Dynasty.  country, at least this way it can preserve its roots.

    This peace treaty was obviously signed long ago, and her eldest brother's injury was only shown to the King of Zhennan to make them think that they had no troops on the front line to come back to support them, so once the other side took it easy, her eldest brother could lead the troops back to catch them off guard.  .

    Of course, these are just Liu Yin¡¯s guesses. The current news is that his eldest brother and the soldiers of King Zhennan are confronting each other in Yizhou. The specific situation is not yet known.?? But until this moment, he was as shocked as anyone else. He even held his breath. He once wondered if he had heard wrong.

    Everyone can see who the emperor is, and it is no exaggeration to say that he is not close to women, but now he is so obsessed with a woman that he wants to destroy the harem!

    Prime Minister Lu also frowned and said nothing, but clenched his hands tightly. He never knew that the little girl from the Liu family was so powerful and could charm the emperor like this. As a result, the Liu family would no longer rule the court in the future.

    After being shocked, one of the censors immediately knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, you must not do this. How does this comply with the rules set down by our ancestors?"

    "I'm talking about the rules."

    His voice was deep and his eyes were slightly cold. He was all mute at the critical moment, but now everyone has something to say.

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes changed again, and no one dared to say anything for a while. They didn¡¯t know what kind of ecstasy the queen had given to the emperor to make the emperor become like this.

    "How can such a demon queen be the mother of a country?"

    The speaker was an old-fashioned old censor who usually regarded those rules as his life. A group of people began to admire him again. They were desperate. After hearing this, Liu Guozheng suddenly stood up and glared with displeasure.  He looked at the other party and said, "Master Tong, what do you mean? My Liu family has always been loyal to the country, and the queen has served the emperor with all her heart, even pregnant with a dragon descendant. How come I am the Demon Queen in your eyes? If you are not careful about what you say, then  Don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Resentment¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    If an ordinary woman dared to seduce the emperor like this, the ministers would have warned her to be put to death. However, this queen is still a member of the Liu family. Liu Lin now has a heavy army, and when the war breaks out, she will definitely return to the court to reward her.  Moreover, the Queen Mother is also the Queen's aunt. In this situation, anyone who speaks out will not only offend the Emperor, but also the Liu family.

    Seeing that no one dared to speak up, the old censor who just spoke was so angry that his beard trembled, "Huang Miao! Mr. Liu, you are also a veteran of two dynasties. How can you ignore the etiquette left by your ancestors just because the queen is your daughter?"  rule!"

    "Master Tong is right. There has never been any precedent for abolishing the harem in ancient times. The royal family's heirs should continue to prosper, so why not accept concubines? If the emperor insists on doing this, the ministers can only remonstrate with death!"

    Prime Minister Lu suddenly knelt down on the ground with a solemn expression, and his loud words made others look at each other in shock. Naturally, they knew that Prime Minister Lu was at odds with the Liu family, but he didn't expect that he would be so stubborn. You know that the emperor may take action at any time.

    "It's simply ridiculous." Liu Guozheng suddenly sneered, straightened his back and said loudly: "In your eyes, is it possible that the empress can't help the emperor? Since the emperor respects the first wife and no longer drafts, this will not only  It can reduce the expenditure of the treasury without wasting money on the people. This kind of behavior should be praised, but you are blocking it here. Could it be that you want the emperor to follow the example of those stupid emperors and recruit them into the harem?!"

    "You¡ª¡ª" The old censor's chest was rising and falling with anger.

    Prime Minister Lu retorted: "Master Liu, please don't confuse the situation. The officials mentioned that the ancestors set the rules. Since ancient times, even Emperor Taizong had four concubines and nine concubines. But if the emperor abolishes the harem, the number of heirs will inevitably be thin in the future. The royal family  How can we grow stronger? Is this what Master Liu wants to see?"

    "Don't bother here. There are not many heirs. The queen gave birth to legitimate sons. How can those born by concubines be compared? Besides, this is all the emperor's will. Are you going to make the decision for the emperor now?  "Liu Guozheng shouted sternly, now he is full of confidence.

    The others lowered their heads silently and did not dare to say a word, let alone stand in line. If they spoke out, they would offend the Liu family and the emperor. They would have a good life in the future, but they did not want the queen to monopolize the harem alone. But through the ages, how could they  Such a thing.

    Listening to the advice below, Qin Yan did not say anything, but picked up a stack of official documents on the table and said casually: "It's not easy for Prime Minister Lu to think about me like this. Since my dear friends like to follow rules, then I  Let me tell you about the rules. I have recently heard that prices in Beijing and various states and counties have increased several times, but no one has ever informed me about this matter. I wonder if all of you, my dear friends, know about it?"

    The rise in prices in the city must be caused by the cooperation of various merchants. Naturally, the government and various aristocratic families are indispensable to add fuel to the flames. Generally, someone will have a hand in such war windfalls, thinking that everyone is like this, and it doesn't matter even if they get involved, but  Now when I heard the emperor's words, I was immediately startled. Inexplicably, I remembered the previous illegal salt case, which seemed to have ended up dragging down a large number of people.

    The entire hall instantly fell into deathly silence, and everyone lowered their heads with sweaty palms, until suddenly a man stood up and shouted: "The emperor and the empress played the harp in harmony, and they are indeed an example to the world. I support the abolition of the draft!"  "

    With a starting point, others naturally hurriedly agreed, "I second the proposal!"

    "Seeing that the emperor is so determined, why don't they just follow the emperor's wishes, so as not to end up with them all being operated on by the emperor.

    Seeing this scene, Prime Minister Lu frowned and clenched his hands. If the Liu family were to dominate him, how could he have a good life in the future?

    Listening to the voice below, Qin Yan's expression did not change, as if he had expected it. He just looked at Liu Guozheng casually, "I will leave the price increase to Liu Shangshu to investigate, and we must not let go of someone who enriches his own pockets.  "

    Hearing this, Liu Guozheng naturally responded quickly, "I obey your order!"

    Seeing this, other people's hearts suddenly became complicated again, and they regretted why they didn't have a daughter like the Queen. However, the Queen was really powerful, and she actually charmed the Emperor like this. It seems that the Liu family will be in the court in the future.  So dominant.

    ¡ª¡ª

    It was raining non-stop outside, and Liu Yin sat on the soft couch and secretly read her storybook. Even if she let Xiyun watch outside, she still had to look out the window from time to time. This was because she let Xiyun secretly leave the palace.  Items purchased from outside must not be taken away again.

    ¡°Ahem¡ª¡ª¡±

    A light cough came from outside the house. This was the secret number of her and Xiyun, indicating that this was someone coming. Suddenly, Liu Yin was so frightened that the book was so soft.?She is not worthy of being a royal princess!  "

    The one who spoke was the eldest uncle among the clan members. He was looking at the woman in front of him with such sorrow. Others also reprimanded him, "The late emperor treated you well and even granted you a marriage. But not only did you  Disobeying the will of the late emperor, and now even collaborating with foreigners to invade our own territory, how can you live up to the royal ancestors!"

    Everyone was talking to each other, and Liu Yin just looked at the fifth princess kneeling there with complicated eyes. He hadn't seen her for a long time. She was different from the youthful one in the past. At this time, her delicate face seemed to have gone through many vicissitudes of life.  He never thought that he would be escorted back to Beijing.

    Facing the insults and reprimands from everyone, the people on the ground just slowly raised their heads, a pair of sarcastic and cold eyes swept over everyone, and suddenly sneered, "Country? But why can't such a big country accommodate me? Back then, my father and the others  When you abandoned me, did you ever think that this is also my land!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Retreat bravely from the rapids [1st update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The resentful eyes made everyone feel stunned. It seemed they didn't expect that she had so much dissatisfaction hidden in her heart. Immediately, a prince stood up and said, "Shut up! The late emperor had obviously asked you to marry General Liu, and it was you who resisted the decree."  He refused to comply, and even took the initiative to ask for an order to get married. Now he still has the face to complain about the late emperor. It is simply hopeless!"

    After finishing speaking, the fifth princess just smiled sarcastically, her eyes suddenly fell on the man sitting at the top, and her tone was calm, "I think the emperor knows best whether I am incurable or not."

    "If it weren't for her good brother, how could she have gotten to where she is today? Everyone said she had done something wrong, and she wanted to know where she went wrong?

    "Bold! How dare you resent the Emperor!" Everyone scolded, and then shouted loudly: "Your Majesty, these impenitent evil beasts should be expelled from the imperial family, demoted to common people, and then sentenced to lingchi.  Only then can we comfort those border soldiers who died innocently and in vain!"

    Looking at the fearless woman in front of him, Liu Yin's expression was a little complicated, and he didn't know what to say. In order to restrain the Liu family, the emperor married the fifth princess to her brother, but because of her words, Qin Yan didn't know what to say.  What did Concubine Li's mother's family do to make the fifth princess take the initiative to break off the engagement?

    She thought it was normal for the other party to have this idea of ??revenge, but given Liu Yin another chance to choose, she was still unwilling to let the other party marry her brother. Before they got married, the other party and Princess Mingyue were always against her, so what could she do?  She wanted a sister-in-law like this, but she never imagined that the late emperor would rather let his daughter get married than break off the engagement for the sake of his own face.

    "Yes, I just hate you, I hate all of you!" The fifth princess laughed at herself, her voice hoarse, "My mother, concubine, father, and family, for the benefit in their eyes, treated me like an animal and married me off to the Turks.  Why can't I hate a barbarian who is so vulgar and pretends to laugh every day?"

    The sad and mocking words made everyone's expressions change slightly. They did not know the secret at the time, but it was indeed too much for the emperor to send the fifth princess to get married, but this was not an excuse for the other party to betray his country.

    "Your Majesty"

    At this time, Xiao Luzi suddenly walked forward quickly, whispered a few words in Qin Yan's ear, followed by the latter who suddenly stood up and walked straight out of the palace, saying in a low voice: "Demoted to common people and executed."

    After saying this, the fifth princess just sat there paralyzed, as if she had expected it, and two lines of pure tears fell down.

    Liu Yin followed Qin Yan, and suddenly a hoarse female voice came from behind, "I want to see my mother and concubine one last time."

    Before Qin Yan stopped, Liu Yin thought for a while and waved her hand to the person behind her. She was also responsible for the other person's behavior, but her approach was too extreme and almost caused the Turks to invade the Central Plains. Even if Qin Yan did not implicate Princess Li and her  The mother clan may be ostracized by other aristocratic families later in the court.

    ¡°And I heard that the Turkic Khan was very kind to her, but obviously he only had hatred in his eyes.

    After leaving the inner hall, Xiao Luzi looked at the study and said, "Now the envoys from the Eastern Kingdom are waiting outside, and Master Yu and the others are also there."

    An envoy from the Eastern Kingdom?

    Liu Yin suddenly stopped, pulled the man's sleeve and whispered softly: "II suddenly remembered that I haven't taken the anti-fetal medicine today, so I'd better go back first."

    She is now severely allergic to the word Dongguo!

    Looking at the person with wandering eyes behind him, Qin Yan moved his eyebrows slightly but said nothing.

    Perhaps in order to prove her magnanimity, she immediately looked at the man openly, but her palms began to sweat unconsciously. Besides, who was she doing this to avoid suspicion? Was it because she was afraid that this man would bring up the old things again and if he couldn't offend her?  Can't afford to hide?

    The man suddenly raised his hand to straighten her cloak and said warmly: "Wait for me in the side hall for a while, and I will have dinner with you later."

    "No no need, I'd better go back first. How can I disturb my cousin from his business!" Liu Yin waved his hand quickly, then took the umbrella from Xiyun's hand and stepped into the drizzle.

    Looking at the woman in the rain, Qin Yan frowned slightly, his eyes falling on Xiao Luzi next to him, "Send the queen back to the palace."

    The latter didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He quickly nodded in agreement and hurriedly followed him. It was indeed easy to get into trouble on this rainy day when the road was slippery. He looked worried that this aunt might be up to no good.

    Liu Yin knew that the envoy from the Eastern Kingdom must have come to investigate. After all, they had signed a treaty to attack the Zhou Kingdom together. Now that they suddenly reconciled, they must have felt that they had betrayed their faith. However, it was not that they did not attack the Zhou Kingdom in accordance with the treaty. They just had  Just a small change.

    When we return to Chengqian Palace, what¡¯s outsideWhen it came time to copy the book, Liu Yin suddenly remembered that she hadn't finished copying today's work. She immediately got tired and went to the soft couch to copy. While copying, she sighed and complained. She didn't have to be a prince, so why did she have to work so hard?

    She wanted to wait until Qin Yan came back, but she dozed off and actually fell asleep. She didn't know how long she slept. When she woke up, she felt that the candlelight in front of her eyes was a bit dazzling. She squinted and slowly moved her head from the table.  When I got up, I saw someone sitting opposite me. The sharp-edged outline became more three-dimensional under the candlelight. At this time, he was drawing something on the paper.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That She stretched her head and took a look, but she didn't know what she saw. She suddenly moved to the man's side in a daze, looked at the person in the painting, and couldn't help but look at the person next to her blankly.

    "I haven't written for a long time, I'm a little rusty." He put down the wolf hair and casually took the tea cup aside.

    This is an ink painting. The woman in the painting has picturesque eyebrows and a slight smile. She is also holding a half-bitten candy man in her hand. Every detail is lifelike, but she looks a little silly.

    "Thisis this me?" She looked at herself in disbelief. She never thought that this person could draw. No wonder she was always said to be uneducated.

    Qin Yan took a sip of tea and looked at the surprised woman in front of him, his eyes slightly lowered, "I have never painted a woman before, she is a bit ugly."

    Liu Yin: ""

    She was stunned with her face turning blue and white. Why couldn't this person speak properly?

    Glancing over the angry little face, the man put down the tea cup and caressed the woman's head with a smile in his eyes, "But I only draw you." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 He Xin¡¯s persistence [Second update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    With a glance from the corner of her eye, Liu Yin's ears gradually turned reddish. Then she turned away and raised her hand to take the painting on the table. She stared blankly at every detail on it. She had always thought that this person could only criticize mistakes, but it was also true that he could  Anyone who is a prince must be proficient in everything.

    "Thisis this the day we go out for the Lantern Festival?" She secretly looked at the people next to her.

    She remembered that she made a candy man like Qin Yan that day and was scolded.

    The man looked at the book with a calm expression and remained silent.

    Seeing the person but not speaking, Liu Yin could only turn around and make a face, and then looked at the painting in his hand. The more he looked at it, the more amazed he became. It was so beautiful, and this person knew how to tease her.

    With a roll of her eyes, she suddenly put her chin on his shoulder and said eagerly: "If one day I lose my appearance, will my cousin dislike me?"

    Listening to the voice in his ears, Qin Yan's eyes still fell on the page, and his voice was calm, "It depends on the situation."

    Liu Yin: ""

    "Youyou" She furrowed her brows in anger, Lao Gao, who never said a nice word.

    The corners of his lips raised slightly, and the man raised his hand to hold the back of her neck and said warmly: "In your eyes, I am just a person who is greedy for beauty?"

    He is really heartless.

    Pouting his lips, Liu Yin simply lay down, resting his head on his arms and said in a low voice: "I can't say for sure what will happen in the future. Who knows if my cousin is so kind to me because he is greedy for other people's beauty.  "

    Although Princess Qiyang has big breasts, her appearance is not as good as hers, and Shen Yao, although she has a gentle appearance, has small breasts and is not as comprehensively developed as her.

    Looking at the muttering person in his arms, Qin Yan raised his hand and knocked on her forehead, frowning slightly, "Have you finished copying today's books?"

    Blinking, Liu Yin stared blankly at the person above him, while holding his hand to cover his belly, he said seriously: "II feel that the child seems to be moving again today. He must be missing his father."  Brother, did you say so?"

    "If it is really a boy, this person will definitely take care of the child every day from now on, and there will be no time to watch her practice calligraphy. It is her son who is pitiful. With such a father, he will definitely be tortured every day.

    Facing someone who only knew how to make jokes, Qin Yan frowned helplessly, until he held the little hand in his hand and gently pressed it on the woman's abdomen, with soft eyes, "Qin Ding."

    Liu Yin was stunned for a moment, as if he didn't understand. He came back to his senses after a while, while playing with his fingers, "A boy's name? Why do you call it this?"

    She thought the other party would choose a name with profound connotations.

    Putting down the book, the man suddenly leaned over and kissed her on the forehead, his voice low, "I want him to ensure the prosperity of the world and the well-being of the people."

    The sound of rain outside became much softer, and the man's determined voice was like the spring breeze, blowing through her heart, but with the warmth of spring. Liu Yin blinked, holding his hand and smiling,  She just felt that the name was heavier than she imagined.

    The spring rain is continuous, and the patter of rainwater hits the bricks and tiles, dull and light. As the entire imperial city is shrouded in darkness, the Prime Minister's Palace is still lit with dim candlelight, and strict guards patrol back and forth, isolating  Everyone is waiting to get close.

    There was only a faint candlelight swaying in the silent study. Two figures were sitting opposite each other on the soft couch. The fight on the chessboard was fierce. As a sunspot fell, everything seemed to have settled.

    Carrying the tea cup aside, the man in blue robe smiled faintly and said, "I accept."

    Looking at the calm man across from him, Prime Minister Lu also chuckled, sipping hot tea and seeming to sigh, "It is true that the young are better than the old. King Zhennan is really lucky."

    ¡°And he was so courageous that he dared to return to Beijing at this time, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of arresting him and claiming credit from the emperor.

    "The success or failure of a war depends on the right time and place, and soldiers and horses are indispensable. I just don't know if the Prime Minister is willing to achieve this right time and place." He Ji gently stroked the tea cover and spoke calmly.

    The whole study seemed to have fallen into calm again. After taking a sip of hot tea, Prime Minister Lu looked at the confident man with a faint look. A glimmer of light flashed in his old eyes, "Now that the King of Zhennan is at a disadvantage, how can the prince think that I will go against the trend?"  , aren¡¯t you afraid that I will arrest you and hand you over to the emperor?¡±

    After finishing speaking, He Ji just curled his lips, with a hint of meaning on his handsome features, "Since the Prime Minister likes to open the skylight and speak frankly, the juniors naturally also like to make long stories short. Prime Minister Lu must be very clear about the current situation in the DPRK. Now the Liu family  The family is so powerful that there is no other family that can restrain it, and Prime Minister Lu and the Liu familyHe is also a political enemy, and seems to be involved in the murder of the empress because of her infertility. Does Prime Minister Lu think Liu Guozheng will use this opportunity to get rid of you?  Or vigorously suppress it?  "

    Looking at each other, Prime Minister Lu narrowed his old eyes, with a hint of ambiguity on his face. After a while, he suddenly snorted coldly, "Having said that, the emperor is a wise king, so how can he have to let the Liu family do whatever they want?"

    "Really?" He Ji lowered his eyes, "Your Majesty is indeed a wise king, but Prime Minister Lu must have done a lot of things over the years. If the Liu family reveals everything, and the queen blows the wind in her ears, Prime Minister Lu will  What do you think the emperor will do?"

    After he finished speaking, as the rain outside suddenly intensified, the only sound left in the house was the sound of pouring rain. Prime Minister Lu frowned and said nothing, with an incomprehensible emotion on his face.

    He Ji's eyes paused and he said seriously: "As long as the big thing is accomplished, my He family will naturally not treat Prime Minister Lu badly. Instead of worrying about it every day, why not take action?"

    Looking at the young man opposite him with burning eyes, the two just looked at each other. After a moment, Prime Minister Lu picked up the tea cup on the side and whispered: "You can let me help you. As for whether you should treat me badly or not, I can't."  Don¡¯t force it, because I only have one condition.¡±

    Hearing this, He Ji¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Turning his eyes, Prime Minister Lu suddenly said calmly: "I have a legitimate second daughter who is outstanding in talent and beauty. If the prince is to become a great treasure, I hope that my daughter can become the queen. I wonder what the prince thinks?"

    Looking at each other, He Ji's fingertips moved slightly, but there was no emotional change on his face, as if he was thinking about something.

    "Okay." His voice was calm.

    Seeing this, Prime Minister Lu finally laughed loudly, "I can rest assured if you have a prince. King Zhennan can rest assured that the Emperor's birthday banquet next month is a great opportunity. As long as the Emperor dies unexpectedly, then the capital will be  With the scattered sand, King Zhennan can naturally take advantage of the situation and occupy the capital."

    He Ji smiled and said nothing, just lowered his head and looked at the chessboard in front of him quietly.

    The rain in spring seemed to never stop, and the palace roads were washed over and over again. As her belly grew bigger and bigger, Liu Yin was restricted from Chengqian Palace. In addition to eating, sleeping, and copying books every day, she  She would rather sleep than copy those female rings. She knew that Qin Yan was brainwashing her, because now she could almost recite the book.

    The only fun was to inquire about the battle situation on the front line. I only heard that her eldest brother was approaching Yizhou again and had trapped King Zhennan and others in Qiucheng. However, there were also many casualties on their side. After all, King Zhennan was indeed relying on his true skills.  Step by step to get to where she is today, if it weren't for Qin Yan's unexpected siege, her brother would really be no match for him in terms of war experience.

    ¡°Empress!¡±

    Liu Yin, who was reading the storybook, was almost frightened into having a myocardial infarction. He quickly put away the book in his hand and looked outside the room with a slightly changed expression. However, he saw Xiyun hurried in and saw no one else.

    "Youyou want me to be scared to death?" She patted her heart and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Hearing this, Xiyun just stepped forward with a weird look on her face, and whispered in her ear: "Mama Liu's people just saw that Princess Qiyang actually appeared in the palace, and even entered the emperor's study."

    ""

    Liu Yin just looked at her intently, then immediately got off the couch and seemed to be walking out of the house.

    Xiyun hurriedly followed and said with an embarrassed look: "My dear, you can't go out, otherwise the emperor will definitely send the slaves to the punishment department."

    Liu Yin paused in her steps, and her face suddenly fell. She knew that the other party would definitely do what he said, butthat Princess Qiyang was a rebel. How could she appear in the palace and enter the royal study?  !

    The imperial study room.

    There seemed to be only two people left in the quiet room. Looking at the reserved man in front of the desk, a trace of persistence flashed in He Xin's eyes. She had decided to marry him since she was twelve years old, no matter what happened.  This heart has never changed, and there will be no one in this world who loves the emperor's brother more than she does.

    She knows that her father is good to her, but in their eyes, nothing is as important as rights. Maybe what she did was wrong, but now she can only do this.

    "Brother Emperor, I"

    "Don't call me that." Qin Yan's expression did not change, but he thought of a certain person who was acting arrogant, which was really hard to coax.

    His face changed, He Xin couldn't help but pursed his lips, as if he was a little sad, but he didn't know what he thought of, but he still took a step forward and said seriously: "I know that my father has done something treacherous, but I am different from them. I have never  I thought about betraying you!"

    Without raising his head, his expression remained cold, "It doesn't matter whether it is or not."

    The indifference on the man's face seemed to hurt her eyes. He Xin took a deep breath, suddenly raised his head and said with stern eyes: "But I will never betray you. I know that my father also has the address of a private treasure house.  Now he is using this to discuss borrowing troops from the Eastern Kingdom. As long as the emperor's brother is willing to let me stay by his side, I can tell you anything." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)With his eyes wide open, He Xin took a deep breath, suddenly raised his head and said with stern eyes: "But I will never betray you. I know that my father also has a private treasure house address, and now he is using this to communicate with Dongguo.  When discussing the matter of borrowing troops, as long as the Emperor¡¯s brother is willing to let me stay by your side, I can tell you anything.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 I like them all

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He Xin knew that doing so would be tantamount to betraying her father, and she didn't want to do so, but every day and night, whenever she thought of the emperor's brother abolishing the harem for that woman, she felt resentful. There had never been such a precedent in ancient times. What about that woman?  Is it worthy of being treated like this by the Emperor¡¯s brother?  !

    "Do you think that I am like your father, who would even collude with foreigners to achieve his goals?" Qin Yan casually put down the book in his hand.

    "That's not what I meant. I know that the emperor's brother acts aboveboard, butbut I really just want to stay by your side."

    He Xin's eyes were red, and her eyes were full of prayers. Her arrogance would never appear in front of him, "Then Liu Yin has been following you for several years, but why am I not? Why do you only see her existence? For  You and I can give up together, are we no match for her?"

    She even betrayed her father for him, couldn¡¯t she be compared to that woman¡¯s hypocrisy?

    Raising his eyes, the man looked at the woman in front of him calmly, without any warmth in his eyes, "Your father treats you well, is this how you repay him?"

    If it were that little girl, she would never abandon her father, she would just be caught in the middle and play both sides, pretending to be pitiful.

    He also doesn¡¯t like betraying his loved ones, just like his father.

    "I" He Xin took a step back, his eyes getting moister, "I do this all for the emperor's brother"

    Qin Yan: "Here comes someone."

    In an instant, several imperial guards came in from outside. He Xin immediately stepped back in panic, looking at the people above in disbelief, tears falling down one after another.

    As her arms were suppressed by the imperial guard, she slowly closed her eyes, suddenly smiled to herself, and walked out of the house. From the moment she came back, she knew there would be no return. After all, she had poisoned that woman before, and he  How could I not know?

    Sure enough, she still lost the bet, but it was just a life. If she lost, she would lose. Anyway, she never won.

    Looking at the emperor who didn't raise his head, Xiao Luzi sighed inwardly and waved his hand to ask the imperial guards to take him down. Now it was indeed a question whether to execute him or wait to be executed together with the He family's rebels, but he didn't dare to ask. They  The emperor gave all his good temper to the queen.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Liu Yin waited and waited in Chengqian Palace, and finally got the news. Someone saw He Xin being escorted out of the imperial study by the Imperial Forest Army, and then went to the Tianlao. No more information was known.  .

    "Empress, why did He Xin throw herself into a trap?" Xiyun said with a puzzled face: "I heard that she seemed to have sneaked into the palace, but was caught by someone, and then she shouted  I wanted to tell the emperor if there was any urgent military information, so the people below handed her over to the emperor."

    While practicing calligraphy, Liu Yin's eyes unconsciously fell on the sycamore tree outside the courtyard, with a complicated and obscure expression.

    "You'll understand when you like someone." She paused on her pen tip.

    He Xin is paranoid and will stick to what she believes in. Even if it is a moth flying to the flame, Qin Yan has never shown pity for her. She knows the result, but she still wants to take a gamble. Maybe this is because she likes someone.  humble.

    Liu Yin can understand the other person's thoughts. She likes a person to the core. Even if she knows that she will die, she can't help but look at him one more time. Even if she only has one glance, she is satisfied. In the past, she always thought that the other person was inhumane and did not understand.  Love, but she didn't really understand it until now.

    In fact, he is no different from ordinary people. He can also be angry and irrational. He is even more difficult to coax than ordinary people. However, the environment in which he grew up has established his character that he does not like to show off. No matter whether it is bitter or sweet, he can only endure it alone.  In his heart, he is the prince, and everyone's eyes are on him. He can't even trust his mother. He can't trust anyone in this world, so there is only reason in his world, and there will never be unnecessary emotions.

    But Liu Yin didn¡¯t know why he let him get closer. Maybe he was really impatient with him?

    "That is just the wishful thinking of Princess Qiyang, and she is also a rebel. If she is allowed to stay in the palace, she will definitely attack you. But fortunately, the emperor is wise. After all, the emperor has abolished the harem for you. This has been the case throughout the ages.  There is no precedent, so it can be seen that the emperor only has you in his heart." Xiyun said with a smile.

    Liu Yin glanced out of the corner of his eye and said, "Why are you the same as that little Luzi? If it weren't for the fact that the words were still there this time, I would have suspected that you were the spy who betrayed me last time."

    ¡°It¡¯s unjust, how dare I betray my concubine!¡± Xiyun suddenly looked frightened and panicked.

    Wave your hands to give wayAfter losing a lot of meat and looking much better, Qin Yan's eyes moved slightly and suddenly glanced at the book on the table, "Is this how you feel sorry for me?"

    Liu Yin: ""

    He knew that this man would not let him go.

    "II" She blushed and slowly lowered her head, muttering, "I just won't look at it anymore"

    Holding that little hand, the man looked at her hair lightly and said in a soft voice, "How many times do you think you have said this?"

    ??Suddenly she felt that she was too embarrassed to see anyone. The cultural difference showed here. She couldn't go out every day, so she relied on these things to relieve stress.

    Blinking, she suddenly raised her head and said timidly: "I'm nervous because you all know how to stare at my belly. I'm afraid that I'm giving birth to a girl"

    She had never been like this before, but since Qin Yan abolished the harem, she has become more and more stressed. She is worried that she will not be able to give birth to a boy and no one will succeed her. Even sleeping is extremely anxious. After all, this is about the crown prince.  event.

    Looking at his reflection in her eyes, Qin Yan suddenly lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips, his eyes darkened, "Whether it's a boy or a girl, as long as it's your child, I like it." (Remember the website address of this website.  £ºwww.hlnovel.com

 Maintenance [first update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When their eyes met, Liu Yin realized for the first time that her own shadow was so clear in the eyes of the other person. She was stunned. She suddenly moved her head to cover the warm thin lips, blinked, and immediately turned away with a blushing face.  .

    Yu Wen was still there, Qin Yan looked at the blushing person next to him, his eyebrows relaxed, and he suddenly leaned forward to kiss the pink lips, holding the fair neck firmly with his big hands, gently squeezing the sweetness.

    Liu Yin closed her eyes, and then quietly put her arms around his neck. Her heartbeat was like the swinging candlelight, beating left and right.

    As an ambiguous atmosphere gradually filled the room, the candlelight dimmed and flickered on the man's sharp outline. After a moment, he slowly let go of the man, while he lingered and pecked her pink lips, and gently squeezed them with his big hands.  The soft flesh of the back of her neck.

    Liu Yin lowered her eyes and buried her whole head in his arms. After she calmed down her breathing, she grabbed the man's robe and whispered softly: "My aunt was afraid that I would be bored, so she hired the best theater troupe in Beijing.  There will be an opera at Changyin Pavilion tomorrow, do you want to come and watch it together?"

    Although I am not very interested in these dramas, it is better than staying in the palace every day.

    Touching her head, Qin Yan just took the geographical miscellany, his eyes fell on the book casually, and his voice was light, "Wait until I finish my work."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????OUT

    "I heard He Xin appeared in the palace today?" she said casually.

    After saying that, she felt a sudden pain in her forehead, and a deep male voice suddenly sounded in her ears, "It's okay, I won't learn from you."

    She angrily took a bite of the fruit, and hit the person behind her with the back of her head. In the end, she covered her head in pain, and couldn't help but look at the person with resentment, why could this person still have such a good figure despite sitting down every day?  Is this the benefit of practicing martial arts?

    Raising his hand and patting her head, the man looked at the book in his hand indifferently, his expression unchanged.

    Leaning on his shoulder, Liu Yin read a book with him. Her eyes gradually fell on the three-dimensional outline in front of her. She didn't know if it was her imagination. Although it was also an expressionless face, she always felt that  People nowadays are much gentler and not as repellent as before.

    ¡°When the children grow up, shall we go to Suzhou to play?¡± She looked intently.

    The man paused for a moment, then said a gentle "hmm".

    Seeing this, Liu Yin also smiled and continued reading with him. It didn't matter where he went, as long as he was by his side.

    It was late at night and the dew was heavy. The evening wind blew through the tender green branches and leaves, and the raindrops slid down and gradually submerged into the shallows on the ground. As the morning light first appeared, a long-lost ray of sunshine finally appeared on the horizon.

    The show at Changyin Pavilion didn't start until the afternoon, but Liu Yin argued with Aunt Liu for a long time about going out to drink medicine and coming back to drink medicine. Of course, she must have lost in the end, so she could only wait for someone to boil the medicine.  After finishing her drink, she went out, and she knew she was late. When she went to Changyin Pavilion, as expected, many people were already sitting there.

    There were not only the Queen Mother, but also some royal family members and other princes and princesses of the late emperor. She thought it was just her and the Queen Mother, but she didn't expect that the other party also called someone else, but it was definitely impossible to go back at this time. Anyway, she was  Queen, others should be afraid of her.

    Maybe they saw someone coming, and everyone in Changyin Pavilion bowed and saluted, "I have met the Queen."

    Helping Xiyun to sit down at the top, Liu Yin glanced at the people behind him and said, "No need to be polite."

    The woman was wearing a cherry-red begonia cloud-patterned cloak. Even though it was simple and casual, it could not hide her bulging belly. Looking at the woman's pretty face, everyone was looking at her. They all said that the Liu family's legitimate daughter was stupid.  Brainless, it's just a rumor at first glance. If the method is not clever, how can the emperor be so obsessed with it, even at the expense of abolishing the harem? This is clearly the behavior of a foolish emperor, but their emperor is so calm when handling political affairs that it makes people feel chilled.

    "It's been so late, the show has already started a long time ago, it's all the Emperor who has spoiled you like this." The Queen Mother sat aside and nodded helplessly on her forehead.

    Liu Yin glanced at her helplessly, "Didn't I go out and drink a bowl of anti-fetal medicine? The queen knows how to teach others."

    Who doesn¡¯t know that the Queen Mother and the Empress are nieces and nephews, and their relationship is as good as mother and daughter. At this time, a lady suddenly smiled and joked: "Even if the Emperor is not used to it, the Queen Mother is still used to it."

    "Yes, I think the Queen Mother will definitely give birth to a little prince, and she will have to be called the Queen Mother Grandmother."

    There was a wave of flattering words from everyone.After a while, Liu Yin got used to it. She just smiled and said nothing while watching the play on the stage. This was Peking Opera. She didn¡¯t know which play it was singing. She listened for a long time and didn¡¯t recognize it. She just felt that  It is more relaxing to sit in this place and listen to the show.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????? did not want to come, but the eldest princess sitting in the right row had an indifferent look on her face. Of course she did not want to come, but the people from the Changchun Palace came here to invite her, so how dare she not give favor to the Queen Mother.

    Just looking at the woman above who was held up by the stars, she couldn't help but tighten her palms. Her bright moon should be like this, but now she doesn't even know whether she will live or die, and she felt a pang in her heart for no reason. Her eyes suddenly turned mocking, this Liu family  The person was really good at it, and she actually made her nephew, who had never been a womanizer, so fascinated.

    "It doesn't matter whether it's the prince or the princess. After all, they are all the emperor's first heirs. The Ai family likes the princess better. She is considerate and sensible, and not as naughty as the prince. However, the emperor was very stable when he was a child. If he can be like his father,  It's best to be so sensible." The Queen Mother smiled and took a leisurely sip of tea.

    The people on the stage were still babbling and singing, and Liu Yin finally recognized it. This should be the story of a three-niang marrying a daughter among the people. After listening to it for a long time, it was still interesting.

    But she didn¡¯t want to comment on the Queen Mother¡¯s speech. There was absolutely no one in the world who hoped she would give birth to a boy more than her aunt. The other party just pretended to be a boy, not to mention how anxious she was in her heart.

    "The Queen Mother loves the princess so much, maybe God will let you get what you want." The eldest princess suddenly smiled lightly. She just couldn't stand the other party's coquettish appearance.

    After the words fell, the people around them gradually stopped talking and looked a little weird. They had always known that the eldest princess had a fiery temper, but she only restrained it a little after the death of the late emperor. But now this is too ignorant of current affairs. The late emperor has passed away.  , actually dared to talk to the Queen Mother like this, could it be that she was deceived by lard?

    Hearing this, the Queen Mother suddenly glanced out of the corner of her eye, put down the tea cup in her hand, and smiled faintly, "Who knows about this child, but when it comes to this, the Ai family thinks of that girl Mingyue, and they don't know whether she is alive or dead now.  Alas, this child's life is really miserable. Who knew that King Zhennan would do such a treacherous thing? Don't worry too much. Mingyue is the emperor's cousin after all. If there is news about her, the emperor will definitely tell him.  ."

    Speaking of this, the entire atmosphere in Changyin Pavilion became weird, and no one else dared to say anything anymore. Only the eldest princess looked unhappy. She might have been able to bear it before, but she couldn't bear it when her daughter was involved.  Live worried.

    But in most of her life, she had never been ridiculed like this. However, she also knew the current situation, so she just lowered her head stiffly, "What the Queen Mother said is that now everything can only be left to fate."

    While eating the yam cake brought by Xiyun, Liu Yin calmly watched the performance on the stage, with no intention of interrupting. She still remembered how the eldest princess once raked up a rake and ran to the late emperor to complain.  As for her situation, there is no need to rush. The mountains will remain green and the water will flow forever. She will have plenty of time to get back with her revenge.

    "The Emperor has arrived!"

    As a high-pitched communication sound sounded, everyone around him immediately stood up, bent down and saluted, "I pay homage to your Majesty."

    Looking at the bright yellow being surrounded, Liu Yin obviously didn't expect that the other party would really come to watch the show with him. He stood up and wanted to go there, but the next moment someone held his wrist and pulled him to sit down.  on the chair.

    "I have seen my mother. I have been busy with political affairs recently, so I have not sent you greetings. I hope my mother is not surprised." Qin Yan sat directly at the top.

    Hearing this, the Queen Mother naturally smiled quickly and said: "No matter what you say, nothing is political, and it is the same with the Queen in the Ai family."

    Liu Yin sat aside and handed a cup of tea with a smile, "Your Majesty, drink tea."

    Glancing at the attentive people in front of him, Qin Yan's eyes finally fell on the actor on the stage. However, the eldest princess over there suddenly became a little anxious. She had been begging to see the emperor these days, but she never saw anyone. She just wanted to know  It¡¯s just the whereabouts of the bright moon.

    Suddenly she took a few steps forward and bowed: "Your Majesty, I wonder what is happening to Mingyue now. He must have been kidnapped by thieves. He definitely has no rebellious intentions!"

    The sudden voice also caused the entire atmosphere of Changyin Pavilion to change, and the surrounding area fell silent for an instant. No one else expected that the eldest princess was so ignorant that she dared to mention the rebels at this time.

    Liu Yin was introducing the play to Qin Yan. At first glance, he heard that the eldest princess was still so hot-tempered. She continued to bite her pastries with a strange look on her face. She couldn't help but said leisurely: "It depends on whether you have any rebellious intentions."  Watch the Dali Temple investigation.¡±

    "Impossible!" The eldest princess suddenly frowned and said loudly: "My Mingyue has always been obedient. How could she do something treasonous? Please be careful what you say!"

    At that moment, everyone held their breath and looked at the eldest princess as if they were looking at a madman.

    Putting down the tea cup in his hand, Qin Yan still looked at the stage, his voice was slightly cold, "Auntie, are you going to be my master?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com)??The Queen, please be careful!  "

    At that moment, everyone held their breath and looked at the eldest princess as if they were looking at a madman.

    Putting down the tea cup in his hand, Qin Yan still looked at the stage, his voice was slightly cold, "Auntie, are you going to be my master?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Disposal¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In an instant, the eldest princess¡¯s face suddenly changed, and she quickly bowed and saluted, ¡°Your Majesty, I forgive you, I am just too worried about Mingyue, and I have absolutely no other intentions.¡±

    She clenched the brocade handkerchief very tightly in her palms, and lowered her eyelids to hide her unwillingness. How long ago had she actually had to bow down to a junior?  !

    Liu Yin glanced back and said in a stern voice, "Is this palace still wrong? Rebellion is a serious crime that implicates the nine clans. Since Mingyue married He Ji, she is a member of the He family and should be implicated. This  Don¡¯t you know the most basic criminal law?¡±

    The situation has changed, and now he dares to hurt her. This is too arrogant!

    Hearing this, the eldest princess immediately raised her head with a livid face and looked at the woman in front of her with burning eyes, "Ming Yue is the princess who has been on the imperial throne and the late emperor's niece. The Queen's words are too general."

    "The emperor is guilty of the same crime as the common people. How can it be different in Mingyue? If the emperor is particularly merciful, where will the rules and regulations of the court be in the future? Where will the law exist?" Liu Yin suddenly snorted.

    After saying this, everyone else lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. No one dared to help the eldest princess, for fear of getting into trouble. The eldest princess was so arrogant now that she had no power. She really thought she was the late emperor.  At that time?

    Glancing at the sharp-tongued man next to him, Qin Yan's lips curved slightly, and his eyes remained on the stage.

    Until his arm was suddenly pushed down, the little girl next to him looked at him seriously again and said seriously: "Your Majesty, do you think so?"

    "Your Majesty, Mingyue is your cousin. You must not ignore the late Emperor's affection!" The eldest princess was also anxious for a moment.

    The Queen Mother sat there and looked at the stage leisurely, with a hint of invisible ridicule flashing in her eyes, while admiring the armor she was wearing today.

    "Auntie, you mean that I don't care about family ties?" Qin Yan's tone was low.

    "I dare not!" The eldest princess was filled with anxiety.

    Looking at the stage, the man's thin lips slightly opened, "General Liu saved Mingyue when the rebels fled. She is willing to be with the rebels. I have removed her from the imperial family. She will be killed with the rebels in the future. My aunt has repeatedly done this for me."  The rebel begged for mercy, but he would have to defect from the royal family together with the rebel."

    Hearing this, the eldest princess could not help but stumbled to the ground, then knelt forward in disbelief, "Impossible! How could Mingyue be associated with the rebels!"

    Looking at the crazy eldest princess, Xiao Luzi quickly waved to the imperial guards to pull her down, but the latter was still struggling crazily, "Impossible! This must be false! Your Majesty, you must not listen to the villain's rumors!  "

    But no matter how hard she struggled, she was still pulled down by several imperial guards. Her embarrassed and frantic appearance was not even remotely majestic.

    Others also whispered among themselves, obviously not expecting that Princess Mingyue would betray her country like the fifth princess and join forces with the rebel. The eldest princess actually dared to plead for mercy. Sooner or later, she would be punished by the emperor for being implicated.

    Liu Yin has never seen such a scornful person, and actually said that her brother is a villain. Zhuang Mingyue likes He Ji so much, and it is normal to rebel with him. Now that the late emperor is dead, she wants to see this eldest princess.  Where else can you go to have fun?

    "This imperial sister is really out of line now. She actually interceded for the traitor." The Queen Mother frowned and looked distressed.

    Qin Yan looked calm, "Since my aunt is unconscious, I will send her to the ancestral temple for training."

    After saying this, the others held their breaths and did not dare to breathe. They were afraid that they would never come back. But it was only because the eldest princess was ignorant of current affairs and went crazy to plead for the rebel.

    Liu Yin silently bit her cake and talked about family ties with Qin Yan, which was undoubtedly a dream. Even when the late emperor died, she didn't see any expression on his face, but she knew that all his tenderness was given to her.

    With a smile on her lips, she pushed over a cup of tea and asked, "Cousin, do you think this show is good?"

    The man looked at the stage indifferently and took the tea from her without saying a word.

    "You won't know what they are singing at first glance. This play is called Sanniang Marrying a Girl. It tells the story of a widow who brought up three daughters. The eldest daughter married a rich man, the second daughter married the second best, and the third daughter married a rich man.  The story of a daughter becoming a noble concubine, but the story is too cliche and not good-looking at all. I will ask someone to point out the Eight Immortals Crossing the Sea later, okay?" Liu Yin said eagerly.

    Listening to a play together can be considered as watching a movie.

    Glancing at the rosy little face, Qin Yan raised his hand to brush away the debris from the corner of her mouth with his fingertips, and moved his eyebrows slightly, "I didn't see you being so caring when I was studying."

    "Ihow can I not care about it?, you are biased.  "She snorted and turned her head to continue watching the show.

    The Queen Mother was sitting there with a smile in her eyes, and so were the others, but they had never seen the Emperor speak so gently, and the Queen Mother actually dared to talk to the Emperor like this, and the Emperor was not angry yet.

    Until then, Xiao Luzi suddenly stepped forward and whispered a few words in Qin Yan's ear. The latter paused for a moment, then raised his hand and patted the woman's head, "See for yourself, I'm leaving first."

    "Ah?" Liu Yin glanced back, then stood up and took his arm, "Thenthen I won't listen either."

    What¡¯s the point of listening to this alone, babbling and not understanding.

    Looking at the pulled arm, Qin Yan looked as usual. After a moment, he still led the person and walked straight down the steps. The people behind him quickly bowed and saluted, "Farewell to the Emperor, Farewell to the Queen."

    Sitting on the Dragon Boat Festival, Liu Yin looked at the flowers that were already blooming in the imperial garden. He couldn't help but glance at the people next to him and leaned his head over, "Actually I don't understand what they are singing."

    Xiaoluzi asked the servants carrying the sedan to be more steady, and nothing would happen. For the first time, he felt that even if he threw the emperor, he could not throw the queen. If he throws the queen, no one will think of it.  Stay alive.

    "I'll take you out of the palace when I'm done." He held the woman's hand.

    Liu Yin curled his lips, lowered his head and grabbed his handkerchief, with a strange look on his face, "How many times do you think you have said this, cousin? You can't see anyone all day long. You will definitely wait for another ten or twenty years."  They¡¯re all still busy, I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    After saying that, Xiaoluzi over there also lowered his head and suppressed his laughter. The queen was the only queen in the world who dared to ridicule the emperor like this.

    Seeing that the man next to him was looking at him intently again, Liu Yin felt a little guilty, and quickly hugged his arm as if to please, and said with a smile: "The emperor's birthday is coming soon, I have specially prepared a surprise for my cousin, you  Will definitely like it.¡±

    "Really?" Looking at someone who was following the wind, Qin Yan raised his hand and pinched the back of her neck, his eyes darkening, "Then I'm waiting for your surprise."

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why this person always likes to pinch the back of her neck. She is so thin, and her neck will definitely break if the other person exerts force. Why does she do such a dangerous move?

    When she arrived at the Imperial Study Room, where the Minister of War and Xia Yi were waiting, Liu Yin did not disturb them. Instead, she leaned on the soft couch alone and read a book. Of course it was a geography book. She did not expect that there would be anything in this person's study.  What other books.

    It seems that he has become accustomed to the emperor not shying away from the empress. The Minister of War also responded truthfully: "Your Majesty, General Liu has been escorted back to Beijing. Now his injury has not healed. The journey will be much slower, and He Ji and other rebels are already here.  During the pursuit, some traces of that group of people have been found, and I believe that this group of rebels will be rounded up soon."

    He said it loudly, but Qin Yan frowned slightly and immediately looked at the woman over there. The latter suddenly turned her head and looked at the person who just spoke in surprise.

    As if he had discovered something, the Minister of War also looked back at the Empress's belly. He was so frightened that he immediately fell to his knees and sweat broke out on his forehead. He almost forgot that General Liu was the Empress's brother. If this was the Empress's  What would he do if he was frightened?

    Xia Yi reacted quickly and immediately said respectfully to Liu Yin: "Don't worry, Madam, General Liu only injured his arm and it is not life-threatening."

    Liu Yin was stunned for a moment and asked softly: "Then why should he be escorted back to Beijing?"

    Of course her mental capacity is not that bad, she is just curious if her brother has made any mistakes, otherwise why would he be like this?

    Seeing this, Xia Yi also lowered his head and did not dare to say anything. The Minister of War secretly glanced at the emperor, and then stammered with a break of sweat: "General Liu disobeyed military orders, causing the rebels to flee, so he has to be escorted back to the capital.  Let the emperor handle it." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Assassin [1st update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The entire imperial study room fell silent, and the Minister of War secretly glanced at the woman over there from time to time, fearing that if their queen did something bad, then he would be the eternal sinner who murdered Dragonborn.

    But after a while, Liu Yin just said "oh" in a neither salty nor bland way, and then continued to read the book with his head down.

    Seeing this, the Minister of War paused for a moment, then let out a long sigh, "Okay, okay, okay, okay, okay, okay, okay, okay, okay, okay, okay," but he still let it slip. He didn't dare to look up at the emperor when he reported the matter next, and bursts of cold sweat broke out on his back.  .

    Although Liu Yin was reading, she was actually listening to their conversation attentively. She just pretended not to care. Qin Yan had been hiding this from herself. It was obvious that he was afraid that she would be too frightened and hurt the child. She could not let the other party worry.  , how could she actually be anxious.

    It is conceivable that her brother must have committed something serious, so Qin Yan would angrily escort him back to the capital. It is not known what military order his brother disobeyed or how injured he was. The more Liu Yin thought about it, the heavier he felt.

    After a long time, when they heard the emperor's words "retreat", both of them breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly bowed and left, as if they didn't dare to stay any longer.

    As soon as the people left, Liu Yin immediately put down the book, then moved a round stool and sat at the desk. He hesitated to speak while looking at the person who was reviewing the papers. But before she could speak, a letter suddenly appeared in front of her.  in front of her.

    Liu Yin was stunned, and opened it curiously, but when he saw the content inside, his expression became increasingly ugly, and he finally frowned and slapped the letter on the table.

    "Is Brother crazy?!"

    As she spoke, she said seriously: "How dare he disobey military orders? He really thought he was possessed by the God of War. He would only consider himself and not his parents. Now that his sister-in-law is pregnant, he is still like this."  No matter what he does, he deserves to be injured, and dad will make him kneel in the ancestral hall when he comes back!"

    You don't know if you look at it. Liu Yin really wants to pry open the opponent's head to see what's inside. He doesn't learn from the good ones, but also imitates others who will not accept military orders abroad. Now that he has caused such a big mistake, Qin  With Yan's temperament, such a person would definitely be dismissed from his post, and might even be censored by Dali Temple. She knew that her eldest brother couldn't hold his temper. After all, he was still too young. Only after suffering losses would he gain his memory.

    As she said that, she looked at the people next to her and said seriously: "The emperor can punish you however he wants. I will not intercede on behalf of my eldest brother."

    Wrong is wrong. As long as his life is not endangered, Liu Yin will not interfere with any of Qin Yan's decisions.

    While looking at the book, for a while, the man glanced at her lightly and said, "Of course I won't let him go. It's useless for anyone to plead for mercy."

    Liu Yin: ""

    The last sentence actually goes without saying.

    "Thenmy eldest brotheris he seriously injured?" She still couldn't help but feel a touch of worry on her face.

    Without raising his head, the man's thin lips parted slightly, "It's okay."

    Holding her head and looking at the person next to her intently, Liu Yin knew that he was afraid that she would worry. She knew without thinking that her elder brother must be seriously injured, but as long as his life was not in danger, this time it was considered to be a way for him to grow up.  Learned a lesson.

    Raising her hand and poking his arm, Liu Yin lay on the table and stared at the person next to him with stern eyes, and said in a soft voice, "I follow you every day, do you think I'm clingy?"

    He casually opened a booklet and his eyebrows moved slightly, "What do you think?"

    ""

    "That's terrible, cousin, I just want to follow you every day, and I will stick to you for the rest of my life, let's see what you do!" She snorted and turned her head.

    Until my head hurt, a deep voice suddenly sounded in my ears, "Have you taken the medicine?"

    Blinking, she lowered her head with a guilty conscience. She hadn¡¯t drank her medicinal diet for so long. She took supplements every day. Now her face had become fatter and she would become fat sooner or later.

    Looking at the person next to her with a resentful look, she suddenly dabbed a drop of ink on his clothes and quickly walked out of the house, blaming her parents in her heart for not telling her about such a big thing about her brother.  If she had heard from others, she might have been even more frightened.

    But since she was worried, she naturally wouldn't ask further, lest she worry about being frightened again. Her brother would find out when he returns to Beijing.

    She returned to Chengqian Palace and drank medicinal food, and asked several imperial doctors to check the Ping'an pulse day after day. They just said a few words over and over about how to move around more to let the blood flow, but she couldn't go anywhere and went down the stairs.  There were several people helping her, and she was afraid that she would fall, and she would not be able to go anywhere like this.

    Although her belly is larger than that of ordinary people, the imperial doctor said that they are not twins. That may beThis child has absorbed all her nutrients and has overgrown. She will definitely be a little fat in the future.

    It was already seven days later when she heard the news about her brother again. Although she didn't see anyone, she just heard that she injured her arm and was dismissed by Qin Yan. Liu Yin thought this was fine. Her sister-in-law was pregnant anyway, so  Only then could his eldest brother stay at home peacefully and accompany him during the pregnancy. Of course, this kneeling at the ancestral hall must be indispensable. Even she didn't know how Qin Yan planned to deal with him in the future, because she knew that Qin Yan was really angry this time. After all,  Her brother made such a big mistake.

    However, she didn't know how badly her brother was injured, and no one told her, but it was obvious that it was very serious. She originally wanted to wait until Qin Yan's birthday to see her brother at the birthday banquet, but  What's outrageous is that the other party actually refused to let her attend the banquet!

    There was no reason but she was not allowed to go, and her aunt agreed very much, saying that she should not go to crowded places with a big belly, and that the most important thing was to have a good pregnancy.

    I remember that her aunt used to be the most disciplined.  But now, no one would allow her, the queen, to attend the emperor's birthday banquet. Liu Yin didn't know what to say. If she doesn't want to go, just go. They just want to be happy.

    It was night, and there were stars outside. You can imagine how lively the Jinhua Palace was. Hearing that there were treasures sent by envoys from various countries, Liu Yin sat in front of the soft couch and chewed on her fruit, staring angrily from time to time.  In the direction of Jinhua Palace.

    When Grandma Liu came in with a bowl of tonic soup, she even consoled her, "The emperor is also worried about your health. The birthday banquet will definitely be very noisy. Don't you like the excitement?"

    Seeing that he was replenishing the soup again, Liu Yin frowned subconsciously and turned over the storybook in front of him bitterly, "If I don't go, I won't go. I'm too lazy to sit there for a few hours."

    In order to prevent her from wandering around, the man actually returned the storybook to her. Forget it, she would ask Xiaoluzi to see what treasures their emperor had received this time. It was a pity that she could not see her.  Big brother.

    "The soup is still hot. It should be cold if you put it in for a while." Grandma Liu couldn't help but urge.

    Liu Yin glanced out of the corner of her eye and felt a little headache looking at the steaming bowl of soup. All her nutrients were really absorbed by the child. Otherwise, why would she have grown so big that she couldn't even bend her waist?

    ¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, there was also music and dancing in the Jinhua Palace. The graceful dancers were twisting their bodies enchantingly. There were no concubines. There were only some married women sitting in the female dependents area, and some ministers and daughters were still there.  Unwilling to give up, they secretly looked at the bright yellow in front of the palace, and then secretly lowered their heads with a blushing face. They felt a little jealous in their hearts. They didn't know what tricks the queen had used on the emperor. She even wanted to occupy the emperor while she was pregnant. They just  I don¡¯t believe that the emperor can stay away from the draft. When the queen becomes old and beautiful, how can the emperor still guard her?

    Liu Lin in the crowd still had a cloth band wrapped around his arm. He glanced towards the front of the palace until his head was suddenly patted. Liu Guozheng next to him said with a sullen face and angrily: "What are you looking at? Your sister's body is so  Why are you here when you are so heavy? It's all because of your ineffectiveness. Fortunately, this didn't scare your sister, otherwise even if I break your legs, I won't be able to relieve my anger."

    During this period, he was scolded every day, maybe because of a guilty conscience, Liu Lin did not dare to refute, but he just had an accident this time. He could have captured all the rebels in one fell swoop, but who knew that the King of Zhennan would not risk his life?  They tried to stop him, but He Ji ran away. If it weren't for the Zhennan King, he would definitely have caught He Ji.

    "Sohow is my sister doing with her children now?" He asked guiltily.

    Liu Guozheng glared at him again, "You just hope that something bad will happen to your sister, right? With you like this, how can I trust you to leave the Liu family to you!"

    As he spoke, Liu Guozheng's face became increasingly uglier. This son was still too young, not stable enough, and not thoughtful enough. He was definitely not suitable for political strife. How long could he continue to raise points? He could have been rewarded this time, but the job he held now  They were all withdrawn, and it was simply their own fault.

    Everyone was toasting and drinking, but Prime Minister Lu was drinking alone. With the recent trend of the Liu family, some people who took advantage of the situation naturally turned to the Liu family. It was not until a group of exotic dancers came to the hall that he slowly lowered his eyes.  , and poured himself a glass of wine.

    The envoy from the Eastern Kingdom was also looking around. When he came to the Jin Kingdom this time, the Holy Emperor specifically asked him to inquire about Queen Liu, but now he couldn't even see her. How could he explain it to the Emperor?

    And at this moment, the dancing girl who was twisting her body pulled out a soft sword from nowhere, and the musicians also pulled out their long swords, and several arrows from the string shot through the air towards the bright yellow.

    "ah¡ª¡ª"

    "There are assassins, there are assassins! Quickly protect them!"

    "Protect the Emperor!"

    This sudden change frightened the people in the palace and fled in all directions. The imperial guards also rushed in one after another. The generals also went up to protect him with their bare hands. Liu Lin ignored the injury on his hands and stood up, kicked over an assassin and snatched it away.  The sharp sword started slashing again, and bright red splashed all over his face.

    Liu Guozheng was so frightened that he quickly hid behind him. The whole hall was in a state of chaos, but Prime Minister Lu quietly stepped back. Looking at this scene, a trace of evil flashed in his eyes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Fleeing in all directions, the Royal Guards also poured in, and the generals also went up to protect him with their bare hands. Liu Lin ignored the injury on his hands, stood up, kicked an assassin over, grabbed the sword and started slashing again, bright red splashing out.  His face.

    Liu Guozheng was so frightened that he quickly hid behind him. The whole hall was in a state of chaos, but Prime Minister Lu quietly stepped back. Looking at this scene, a trace of evil flashed in his eyes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Giving birth¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The stars were dotted, and the cool evening breeze blew through people's hearts. The whole Chengqian Palace was quiet. Liu Yin sat on the soft couch and played with a piece of bright yellow pajamas. He folded them and put them into a small box, and then used them again.  Tie a colorful hairband with a bow.

    When Grandma Liu came in with a bowl of medicinal food, she suddenly smiled and said, "The emperor will definitely be very happy when he sees your Majesty's thoughts."

    Lifting up the pen and writing another line of words on the box, Liu Yin pouted, "That's not necessarily true. My cousin doesn't have a nice word in his mouth. If he doesn't scold me, it would be good."

    Since they met, the other party has never praised her, really not a word at all, and Liu Yin has become accustomed to it.

    "Your Majesty just doesn't say anything, but he definitely cares about you. Every time the imperial doctor takes your pulse, he has to go back to the emperor to report it. The emperor also asks me every day whether you have eaten and how your appetite is.  , even the Queen Mother has never been so caring." Nanny Liu said with a serious expression.

    Hearing this, Liu Yin didn't say anything, but carefully put the box aside. But when he saw the bowl of medicinal food, he couldn't help but mutter bitterly, "I just finished a bowl of soup, this is  I want to drink again, look at how fat this child has been made, what will happen if he cannot be born?"

    "Bah, bah, bah, you just love to talk nonsense!" Aunt Liu's old face sank, while pouring warm water for her, "Who knows whether those imperial doctors are accurate, they have to wait until they are born to know whether they are twins, you can't  Stop saying those unlucky words.¡±

    While drinking the medicinal meal, Liu Yin looked helplessly at Nanny Liu in front of her, "It's so tiring to give birth to twins. One can kill a person, but if there are two, my small body will not be able to bear it."

    As she said that, she seemed to have guessed that Nanny Liu was going to teach her a lesson again. Liu Yin quickly shouted outside: "Xiyun! Where is my fruit?!"

    With this shout, the people outside immediately came in and hesitated: "Youwhat did you just say?"

    She was about to tell Nanny Liu to stop educating her, but when she saw Xiyun's strange look, she immediately looked at him intently without saying a word. The latter kept lowering his head and grabbing his handkerchief uneasily.

    Aunt Liu glanced at Xiyun, and immediately said to Liu Yin with a serious look on her face: "You haven't finished drinking the medicinal food yet. The imperial doctor has said that you shouldn't eat too much of those fruits."

    Seeing that she started talking again, Liu Yin also raised his hands as if surrendering, "I won't eat, I won't eat."

    Seeing this, Nanny Liu shook her head and walked out of the hall, looking at Xiyun critically. The latter immediately followed out with sweating, her steps extremely hurried.

    After leaving the inner hall, Nanny Liu winked at her immediately. When the two of them came to the corner of the corridor, she lowered her voice and said, "What's going on?"

    She is not a fool, how could Xiyun's little thoughts be hidden from her eyes.

    As soon as he said this, Xiyun's eyes immediately turned red, and he raised his head anxiously and said: "Mammy, you don't know, something happened over at Jinhua Palace. It was said that there were assassins. I heard that General Liu was shot in order to protect Liu Shangshu.  One arrow, and now my life or death is uncertain, II don't even dare to tell the queen."

    Hearing this, Grandma Liu¡¯s expression also changed drastically. In the dark, she was about to say something, but when she saw someone not far away, she was so frightened that her breathing stopped.

    The other palace servants also stood aside and did not dare to raise their heads. The empress did not let them speak, and there was nothing they could do.

    "Whatare you talking about?" Liu Yin held onto the pillar, looking extremely calm.

    Seeing her, Xiyun was so frightened that half of her soul fell out of her body. Her whole body began to tremble, and Grandma Liu looked nervous.

    Seeing that they were silent, Liu Yin turned his attention to the eldest maid who usually served her, "Liuyue, tell me."

    In an instant, the palace maid fell to her knees on the ground, her face turned pale, "Your Majesty"

    "Here comes someone!"

    "Empress!" Liuyue immediately lowered her head and said with red eyes: "Slave I don't know much about this. I just heard that there are assassins in Jinhua Palace, and there are also many forbidden troops. I really don't know about the other slaves!"

    Looking at the shaking man, Liu Yin said nothing, and just entered the inner hall step by step. Aunt Liu behind him quickly followed, her face full of worry.

    ¡°My dear, don¡¯t worry, there are so many imperial guards in the palace, the emperor will be fine!¡±

    Liu Yin sat on the soft couch and continued to drink her medicinal food. Even though she pretended to be calm, she still held the spoon very tightly until her joints turned white.

    "I won't go out, don't worry." Her voice was calm.

    Seeing her like this, Grandma Liu became more and more worried, but she didn¡¯t know what to say, so she could only say in a straight voice: "Old slave, let me go to Jinhua."Yes, but it¡¯s already bleeding, so I need to get the hemostatic medicine first.  "A midwife stared under the quilt worriedly.

    Everyone else nodded in agreement, and then one person hurried out to see if the medicine was ready. Everyone in the room felt as if they were walking on the edge of a knife, and their hearts were about to beat out of their chests.

    Another burst of abdominal pain hit, Liu Yin finally couldn't help but let go of the cloth, tightly grasped Xiyun's arm, and gasped: "Your Majesty Your Majesty"

    "The Emperor is fine. The Emperor is outside now, and the Queen Mother and the others are also here. You don't have to worry anymore." Aunt Liu also stared at the movement under the quilt worriedly.

    At this time, a midwife suddenly looked out and shouted anxiously, "No, there is more and more blood, we must use hemostatic medicine immediately!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Birth¡¾1st update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The people at the palace banquet had not yet dispersed. When they heard that the Empress had given birth, everyone still remembered that they were nearly frightened by the assassin just now. Many royal family members followed, and the entire Chengqian Palace was instantly crowded.  There were many people there, including Liu Guozheng and Zhang. They were too lazy to pay attention to their thick-skinned son, and all stared at the inner hall with longing eyes.

    But there was no movement in the room. They only saw the palace servants coming out with basins of blood. Both Zhang and the Queen Mother were worried. Anyone who has given birth to a child knows that it is absolutely impossible for the cervix to bleed so much before it is dilated.  Not a good sign.

    "The others also held their breaths and watched their emperor fidgeting there. When they met the assassin just now, they didn't see their emperor move his eyebrows. Looking at his appearance now, it's no wonder that the harem was abandoned for the sake of the queen.

    The room was quiet, and it was even quieter outside. No one dared to take a deep breath, until a scream suddenly came from the room, breaking the quiet night. Qin Yan's eyebrows knitted tighter and tighter, and he suddenly looked from inside.  A palace maid came out.

    "How is the Queen?"

    Suddenly stopped by the emperor, the palace maid was so frightened that her legs were trembling, and she almost couldn't hold the basin in her hand steadily, "Backback to the emperor, the queen is using hemostatic medicine now, and the bleeding must be stopped immediately."

    At this time, an imperial doctor on the side also spoke up: "Don't worry, Your Majesty. After several months of nursing, the Queen will be able to give birth to the Dragonborn safely."

    No one else dared to tell the emperor to go back and rest. After all, seeing the emperor like this clearly meant that the queen was at the forefront of his mind.

    At this time, the shouts in the room were getting louder and louder, mixed with the midwife's comforting voice. Qin Yan sat there with his eyebrows twisted, his fingers tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened, and his sharp outlines still showed no emotion.  .

    "Your Majesty, the people from the Shenji Battalion have captured Prime Minister Lu, but now he is going to be imprisoned in a prison?" Xiao Luzi came forward tremblingly to report.

    The man lowered his eyes and said in an extremely cold voice, "Lingchi will be executed."

    Like a gust of cold wind, everyone's hearts trembled. Xiao Luzi also nodded quickly and walked away hurriedly. Generally, such ministers have to go through Dali Temple to sort out the evidence of the crime, and then deal with it according to the law. This is the first time for the emperor.  For the first time, the guilty minister was directly executed, but of course, the emperor still had the final say in all this.

    "No, I can't stop the bleeding. I have to call the female doctor quickly!"

    The delivery room has become a mess, and the several midwives are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. If there is something wrong with the Queen and the Queen, how can they still survive? Let alone them, the entire Chengqian Palace cannot be saved.

    Another palace maid came out. Several imperial doctors looked at each other, and then pushed a female doctor out with a guilty conscience. They never expected that the queen's body would still be so weak after being nursed back to health for so long.

    "How's it going inside?" Qin Yan immediately looked at the female doctor.

    The latter was so frightened that he fell to his knees with a "plop", sweating profusely, and hesitantly said: "Backback to the emperor, I justjust sent the hemostatic medicine in, butbut the midwife said  The bleeding¡­ the bleeding didn¡¯t stop.¡±

    Under the night, some people's thoughts suddenly started to change. If something happened to the Queen, wouldn't the Emperor be able to audition again?

    "Yin'er has always been weak, how can she hold on?" Mrs. Zhang couldn't help but wipe her tears and cry.

    Liu Guozheng on the side immediately glared at her, "A crow's mouth! The queen has her own destiny, stop talking nonsense here!"

    ???????????????????? But his Chinese-character face was full of worry that he couldn't hide, and he almost couldn't see through the door.

    "Yes, the Queen is blessed with great blessings, and her mother and son will be safe." Others also started to comfort her, but it was unclear what they were thinking in their hearts.

    "ah¡ª¡ª"

    Until another scream came from the room, Qin Yan stood up suddenly and glanced at the group of imperial doctors with sharp eyes, "If you can't save your life, you will be buried with me!"

    Everyone was scared to death, but Qin Yan strode directly into the inner hall. The maid at the door immediately stopped him, "Your Majesty, you can't go in, the Queen¡ª¡ª"

    "roll!"

    The palace lady's legs were so frightened that everyone in the delivery room was trembling. No one dared to say that the man came in according to the rules. The originally noisy delivery room also became silent. For a while, only the people on the bed were left feeling uncomfortable.  .

    Everyone outside was talking about it. Some of them had never seen the emperor so calm since the history. When the emperor died, the emperor didn't even blink his eyes. They thought it was the emperor's always stable temperament. Look at it now 

    Delivery roomThere was a strong smell of blood in the bed, and the woman on the bed had beads of sweat on her pale face. She was biting her bloodless lower lip tightly, clutching the bedclothes with her fingers, as if she was trying her best to endure it.  He was holding something and could only make a slight muffled sound.

    What Qin Yan saw when he came in was this scene. Xiyun was so frightened when he saw him that he stepped back unconsciously. The other midwives also saluted, "I have seen the emperor."

    Hearing the voice, Liu Yin thought it was her hallucination, but when that familiar figure appeared in her sight, tears rolled down in her eyes unconsciously, and she stretched out her hand towards him, "Qin Yan"

    Everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. They didn¡¯t expect that the queen would dare to call the emperor by his first name.

    The man took the hot towel from Xiyun's hand, squatted beside the bed, held the trembling little hand tightly, and looked at the others with burning eyes, "I want mother and son to be safe!"

    "Yesyes!" The others didn't dare to say anything, they just stared under the quilt.

    Liu Yin was in pain as if his soul was about to leave his body. He felt the big hand holding him, and couldn't help but look at the person beside the bed with tears in his eyes. His voice was weak, "Iif I die, my cousin must take good care of himself."  Take care of your child and don¡¯t be so cruel to him. It¡¯s very tiring to copy books every day. He¡¯s just a child"

    Even if she didn¡¯t think about it, she still knew how harshly Qin Yan would treat his children. It was already pitiful to have a queen without a mother, but with such a father, her childhood would definitely be full of shadows.

    Qin Yan didn't speak, just stared at her with his eyebrows furrowed, his expression fully showing his inner displeasure.

    "What have you been thinking about all day?" His tone was sullen.

    Liu Yin pursed her lips, and her tears were like broken beads, "You are still mean to me"

    Holding the little hand tightly, Qin Yan raised his hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead, and his voice became softer again, "I won't let anything happen to you."

    When her eyes were filled with the reflection of the man, Liu Yin groaned again. The pain in her abdomen made her hold on to the other man's hand, while gasping: "If it's a girl just call her Chuxue, okay"

    "Okay!" He looked tense.

    ¡°It¡¯s open, it¡¯s open!¡± the midwife shouted in surprise: ¡°Mother, please push harder!¡±

    Shaking his head, Liu Yin raised his head feebly, "II have no strength"

    "This isn't going to work, just try harder, it's just a little bit closer!" the midwife shouted anxiously.

    Holding that little hand tightly, Qin Yan's eyes were full of worry that could not be dispelled, and he looked at the woman in front of him with a burning gaze, "I'm always here."

    Although he was obviously tired and had no strength left, Liu Yin still slowly opened his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "No matter what we must keep the child I I will always remember the prince brother"

    Qin Yan frowned tightly until his arm was suddenly bitten, but he saw that the woman in front of him suddenly gained strength, and several midwives also screamed in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, hurry up and push harder, my dear, keep pushing!¡±

    No sound could be heard anymore. Liu Yin bit the arm in front of her, as if to draw some strength. She could no longer distinguish the pain. She only knew that if she fell asleep like this, something would happen to her child.  The little fat man who has lived for so long should be allowed to see the world.

    Traces of blood stained the place where she bit her. Qin Yan seemed to feel no pain. He hugged the woman's head and said in a soft voice, "Don't be afraid."

    Liu Yin groaned again, as if he was exhausted, and a baby's cry suddenly cut through the restless night.

    ¡°She¡¯s born, she¡¯s born, give her some medicine!¡±

    The midwife carefully dragged a young baby into the swaddling clothes, and everyone felt relieved instantly. Not only did the Queen and the Empress walk around the gate of hell, but they also did the same.

    When the people outside heard the loud crying, their hearts were lifted. They didn't know if the Queen was okay or if this was a little prince, but no one dared to go in. The Queen Mother walked in first.  , Zhang also followed closely, but others did not have the courage.

    Liu Yin felt so tired, and couldn't hear clearly what the people next to him were saying. He only felt the smell of rust in his mouth, and the arm he slowly loosened while losing the strength to speak anymore, just so heavy.  fell asleep.

    "Don't worry, Your Majesty, your Majesty is just too tired. The bleeding has stopped." A female doctor said respectfully after checking her pulse.

    But the midwife over there said in surprise: "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor, he is a little prince!"

    Looking at the pale woman on the bed, Qin Yan¡¯s frown did not relax until he heard the midwife¡¯s words and immediately glanced at her, ¡°Get out.¡±

    Everyone trembled and did not dare to disturb the queen's rest. However, the queen mother and others couldn't tell whether they were surprised or happy when they heard that it was a little prince. After seeing that her daughter was fine, Mrs. Zhang took the lead in hugging the crying baby.  baby.

    Looking at the child, Grandma Liu couldn't help but sigh: "The little prince really looks like he was carved out of the same mold as the emperor." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com)Sweeping, "Get out."

    Everyone trembled and did not dare to disturb the queen's rest. However, the queen mother and others couldn't tell whether they were surprised or happy when they heard that it was a little prince. After seeing that her daughter was fine, Mrs. Zhang took the lead in hugging the crying baby.  baby.

    Looking at the child, Aunt Liu couldn't help but sigh: "The little prince really looks like he was carved out of the exact same mold as the emperor." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Feed the kids¡¾Second update¡¿

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The child's loud cries still sounded in the room, but everyone knew that the harder the child cried, the better. Looking at the chubby face, it didn't look like a premature birth at all. The Queen Mother and others were also relieved.  His tone was that he was afraid that the child was weak.

    Perhaps remembering something, Qin Yan suddenly stood up and took a few steps forward. He looked down at the baby with a wrinkled face and kept shouting "Aww". Even though his brows were slightly frowned, he still reached out and hugged the baby.

    The little guy struggled for a long time, Qin Yan just looked at him with a stern face, and the child cried louder and louder.

    Zhang said hesitantly: "Your Majesty you should drag the prince's back."

    Hearing this, Qin Yan stiffly changed his position again, and the child gradually stopped crying and looked at him with a pair of big round eyes. The two of them stared at each other, while the people next to him lowered their heads and suppressed laughter.

    Looking at those bright and clear eyes, Qin Yan gradually raised the corners of his lips, and his stern outline suddenly softened a lot. The younger ones were more tossing than the older ones, and they were all a bit annoying.

    Seeing that it was the prince, Xiao Luzi naturally smiled hurriedly and said: "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor. The queen, mother and son are safe. The little prince is very lucky at first sight."

    Carefully handing the child to Nanny Liu, Qin Yan glanced at all the people kneeling in the outer hall, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly, "Reward."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Everyone laughed in unison.

    The Queen Mother was also crying with joy, wiping the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief from time to time. Fortunately, the mother and child were safe. She knew that this girl was very lucky.

    "Your Majesty!"

    At this time, the commander of the imperial army suddenly walked in, and whispered a few words in the man's ear with a serious expression. Qin Yan glanced at the child, gave a few instructions, and then left the hall.

    People outside refused to leave. When they heard that it was the prince, they wanted to take a look. However, after waiting for a long time, they didn't see the prince's shadow, so they had to leave angrily. They felt that the Liu family was really smoking from their ancestral graves.  , the queen gave birth to a boy in her lifetime, and looking at how nervous the emperor was just now, it was probably only a matter of time before he was crowned the prince.

    Many people are destined to have trouble sleeping tonight. Not only did the news of the Queen's birth spread throughout the court and the public, but Prime Minister Lu sent people to assassinate the Emperor, which also caused a lot of sensation. Especially when they heard that several assassins were caught, everyone was even more sad.  , I didn¡¯t expect the Lu family to fall so quickly.

    Until the morning of the next day, when Dali Temple listed the assassin's confession, everyone in the Lu family was imprisoned in the sky prison. The men were beheaded and the women were exiled to the border. They were never allowed to return to the capital. And Prime Minister Lu heard that last night  He was executed by Ling Chi by the emperor. After all, this was a serious crime of assassinating the emperor. It almost frightened the empress and gave birth to a child. Everyone naturally began to criticize the other party's crime, and almost did not even mention pulling out the corpse and whipping the corpse.

    However, an imperial edict to appoint a prince caught everyone off guard. They did not expect that the emperor would establish a prince so soon, but naturally they did not dare to say anything. After all, the emperor had even abolished the harem for the sake of the empress, and the empress was the emperor's successor.  It is also in line with the rules for the legitimate son of his wife to be given the title of crown prince. It seems that the Liu family will once again be the dominant family in the court.

    She didn't know how long she slept. When Liu Yin woke up, she felt a sense of powerlessness all over her body. The light outside was brighter, and she didn't know what time it was. She just stared at the bed curtain blankly, her whole mind was filled with thoughts.  Shorted.

    When Xiyun came in with a water basin, he glanced at the bed. When he saw that the person was awake, he quickly put down the water basin and ran out with a smile, "My queen, you are finally awake. I will go and tell the emperor now!"

    Liu Ying just wanted to call someone to stop him, but found that his voice was very hoarse. Fortunately, Mother Liu soon walked in with another bowl of porridge, staring out of the room dumbfounded, "I don't know how reckless this girl Xiyun is.  When can it be changed?¡±

    "Water" Her voice was hoarse.

    Hearing this, Aunt Liu quickly put down the porridge, poured a glass of warm water and went to the bed. She took two big gulps before Liu Yin felt like she was alive.

    "Your Majesty must be hungry. Now you eat something light first, and I will ask someone to bring you some soup later." Aunt Liu quickly helped her sit up.

    When Liu Yin heard the word soup, she couldn't help but feel nauseated. Fortunately, the white porridge was relatively light. She took a few sips before quickly asking: "Where is the child?"

    Yesterday was so tiring that she still didn¡¯t know whether she was giving birth to a boy or a girl, but she must be a brat if she knew how to deal with it.

    With a sullen smile, Aunt Liu fed her porridge and said with a smile: "He is a fair and fat little prince. He has lost his strength after crying. Now he is resting in the side hall. Several wet nurses are watching.  , that¡¯s a lot to eat.¡±

    Speaking of this, she couldn't help but meanHe said profoundly: "The emperor stayed with you all night yesterday and left just before the morning of the morning. Moreover, he also named the prince the prince before, and single-named the 'Ding' who conquered the mountains and rivers. This shows how much the emperor cares about this little prince."

    While drinking porridge, Liu Yin did not express any opinions when he heard this. He was very fond of her. When he grew up, he would definitely force his children to read and copy books every day. He would not give up until they became all-rounders in both civil and military affairs. But there was no way.  He is a prince, but that's fine, then she can be liberated herself.

    "Hurry up and bring the child over and show me." She looked a little nervous.

    With a clear smile, Aunt Liu immediately put down the porridge and walked out of the inner hall. Liu Yin was a little nervous and looking forward to something. She didn't know whether the child would look like her or his father, but it was better not to be like his father.  , otherwise I would know that having a cold face is scary every day.

    Not long after, Grandma Liu walked in with a bright yellow swaddling in her arms. Liu Yin quickly reached out and carefully took it, but when she felt the weight on her arm, she couldn't help but frown.

    The child was sleeping, and his chubby little face was particularly soft. Looking at the child in his arms, Liu Yin's heart instantly melted. He couldn't help but lift his finger and poke the chubby little face. It felt soft and soft.  Like a peeled egg.

    Her mood was very subtle. She was a little angry when she thought that this child almost took away half of her life. Looking at the weight, it looked like a premature child. She had been replenishing it for so long, and the result was just like this.  It's on the little guy.

    "You know how to go through so much trouble. When your father lets you study in the future, I won't help you plead for mercy." She looked at the child and snorted softly.

    Nanny Liu next to her couldn't help but chuckle, the Queen never grew up.

    "The Emperor has arrived!"

    As an announcement came from outside the house, the door was pushed open the next moment, and a bright yellow figure stepped in instantly. When she saw the person coming, Grandma Liu also quietly retreated.

    Maybe she was awakened by the noise outside. The child slowly opened her eyes again and blinked at her with her big round eyes. Liu Yin raised his hand and poked her face twice, but the child started to cry unhappily.

    Liu Yin also deliberately made a face. Why is this child just like his father? He is just a flower and cannot be touched!

    Seeing that she kept staring at the child, the visitor looked condescendingly at the person on the bed, frowning slightly.

    "II can't hold her anymore, my handsare sore."

    She had no strength, and the child was heavy. Liu Yin immediately looked eagerly at the person beside the bed. The latter glanced at her with a salty look, and then took the child over. The child who had been crying gradually began to cry.  He stopped crying and just licked his mouth pitifully.

    While rubbing his arms, Liu Yin couldn't help but glare at the child resentfully. He knew how to act according to the circumstances at such a young age, and he would definitely be a flatterer when he grew up.

    "I I didn't give birth to a daughter, would you be unhappy?" She raised her hand and gently pulled off his robe.

    Qin Yan put the child on the bed and took the porridge on the table with a burning gaze, "I like it very much."

    So I will definitely try my best to "cultivate" this little thing.

    Opening his mouth slightly, he drank the porridge handed to him. Liu Yin smiled and threw himself into his arms. He held his waist tightly with both hands and raised his head, "If you like it, how about we have another daughter in the future?"  Call it Chuxue!¡±

    She still didn't look good. Qin Yan raised his hand to hold the back of her neck and slowly lowered his head, "One is enough."

    He doesn¡¯t want to do it again.

    "But I think it's more complete to have a son and a daughter. Don't you also like your daughter very much?" Liu Yin raised his head and murmured: "And with this experience, the next time I give birth, it will be much smoother.  of."

    Their eyes met, looking at his reflection in her eyes, the man suddenly lowered his head and covered the pink lips, dragging the white mandible with two fingers, biting and rubbing gently, his eager movements betrayed the cruelty in his heart.  He was angry for a while, and then he let go of the person with dark eyes.

    "I said, one is enough." His voice was low.

    Blinking, Liu Yin slowly lowered his head, his ears gradually turned reddish. He didn't say anything for a while, but looked at the bowl of porridge and slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Ah wu ah wu¡ª¡ª¡±

    The child on the side suddenly started crying wildly again for some reason. Liu Yin was startled and immediately held the child carefully in his arms. Looking at the poor crying child, he became anxious for a moment.

    At this time, Nanny Liu, who heard the noise outside, also came in quickly and said with a smile: "The little prince must be hungry. I will carry him down to the wet nurse."

    Hearing this, Liu Yin immediately said: "No, I can do it too, why should you find someone else."

    Colostrum is the most nutritious. Although this child is a little fatter, he is still a premature baby, so it is better to let him take supplements.

    As she spoke, she slowly unbuttoned her clothes, but Qin Yan beside her couldn't help but frown, and said in a stiff tone, "Give it to the nanny."

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, of course my child has to feed himself, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s nothing left.¡±

    Liu Yin solemnly unbuttoned his clothes. He didn't know what he thought of, but looked at the person next to him with a blushing face, "You get out quickly, I can be alone." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com  )?.  "

    Colostrum is the most nutritious. Although this child is a little fatter, he is still a premature baby, so it is better to let him take supplements.

    As she spoke, she slowly unbuttoned her clothes, but Qin Yan beside her couldn't help but frown, and said in a stiff tone, "Give it to the nanny."

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, of course my child has to feed himself, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s nothing left.¡±

    Liu Yin unbuttoned his clothes solemnly, not knowing what he thought of, and looked at the person next to him with a blushing face, "Youget out quickly, I can be alone." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Have you eaten candy? [1st update]

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The child was still crying, and Liu Yin just stared at the people next to her with a red face. She just didn't like people watching.

    Qin Yan glanced at the crying child, suddenly leaned forward slightly, and looked into the woman's eyes with burning eyes, "Don't let me see that there will be a next time."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the inner hall with his hands behind his hands, but his expression was not very good, as if he was unhappy about feeding the people inside personally.

    Staring at the departing figure, Liu Yin was so angry that he didn't know what to say. He had never seen such a person before. This person's desire for exclusivity was simply terrifying. This was his own son!

    "Actually the same goes for wet nurse feeding. Those are carefully selected by the Queen Mother. Your Majesty maybe you don't want you to work too hard." Aunt Liu laughed sarcastically.

    This sounds like a fool's words. Liu Yin knew that most wealthy people would not feed them themselves because it would ruin their figure, but she didn't think so. She still felt that the child was more important than the figure, and in this way she could be more careful.  Observe the child's eating habits and his living habits.

    Feeding a child for the first time was a very wonderful feeling, but she felt very satisfied when she saw the child's full attention. Although the child was a little fatter, his facial features were still very cute, especially those bright eyes.  , seems to be the cleanest existence in the world.

    Her mother did come over when she was still young, and without saying a word, she hugged the child and coaxed her, as if she only had that child in her eyes and heart, and she didn't let the wet nurse hold the child until she coaxed him to sleep.

    "Well, I finally feel relieved when I see you and the little prince are safe. Your father and I were almost frightened to death last night. We were so afraid We were so afraid that something would happen between you and the child," Madam Zhang said.  His eyes turned red.

    Liu Yin immediately grabbed her mother's arm and smiled faintly, "I'm not a good person. If you want to blame the doctors, I have to drink so much tonic soup every day. Look at how that little guy looks like a premature baby. His temper is worse than that of a premature baby.  His father is still old and cries when he is touched, a boy is more delicate than a girl."

    The more Liu Yin said, the more he complained. He had seen so many flatterers, but he had never seen such a small flatterer. He looked so cute when he was held by Qin Yan, but his father didn't even let him drink milk.

    "What are you talking about? What can the young prince know? It must be that you don't know how to take care of children, and I'm not in the palace. On weekdays, you should listen to Aunt Liu's instructions and learn more, otherwise you will leave it to the following  The people in your palace have been checked by the Emperor and the Queen Mother, so there will be no leaks."

    With that said, Mrs. Zhang took out another golden lock from her sleeve and said with a smile: "This is the one I specially blessed for the abbot at Guanglu Temple. It has the most Buddha-like nature. I regard it as a grandmother of mine."  Mind."

    Looking at the golden lock, Liu Yin took it anyway. Her aunt sent a lot of things to her throughout the day, as if she was afraid that she would treat the child badly. In fact, she felt that she was really lucky.  At first, she only felt that her situation was very dangerous, and she felt that she would be in danger of having her house confiscated by the late emperor at any time. At that time, Qin Yan always had a cold face every day, which made her always feel that the other party would eradicate the Liu family at any time. Unexpectedly, everything now  It will be solved unexpectedly.

    "By the way, how are you doing, brother?" She suddenly thought of this and her expression suddenly became tense.

    Mrs. Zhang sat by the bed and said angrily: "Don't worry about that rough-skinned guy of yours. He got an arrow in the chest last night to save your father. This morning he made a fuss about coming to the palace to see you."  , this guy is not afraid of death."

    Liu Yin: ""

    In fact, she shouldn't worry. These martial arts practitioners can still jump up even if they have only their last breath. This is the difference between people.

    "Well, your father has also told the emperor about his resignation and retirement. The emperor has also agreed. After your sister-in-law's child is born, your father will retire. At that time, this family will really only rely on you and your eldest brother.  Hold on."

    Mrs. Zhang's expression was a little solemn as she spoke, and she held her hand meaningfully, with a strict tone, "This world belongs to the emperor after all. Naturally, your father has to pave the way for the little prince first. We don't know what else can be done."  I have been watching the little prince for a long time, but with the emperor here, your father and I are relieved."

    If she still had doubts before, Zhang no longer had any doubts at this moment. After all, even if she was blind, she could still see that the emperor cared about her daughter. In fact, even she herself did not expect that one day the emperor would care about her daughter.  She would actually abolish the harem for the sake of her daughter. In the past, this was something she would never have dreamed of.

    "You always say I'm talking nonsense, aren't you the same? You and dad are still so young, and you will definitely be able to watch your children grow up. You always love to talk nonsense."Worry about the sky.  Liu Yin curled his lips dissatisfied, and then said seriously: "By the way, did daddy say anything about rebelling against the bandits?"  "

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, Qin Yan would never take the initiative to talk to him no matter what.

    Hearing this, Mrs. Zhang seemed to be angry, and her face suddenly darkened, "Don't say it, your father said that someone did find traces of the rebels, but your brother, who didn't care about his life, actually wanted to invite himself to go out to make up for his mistakes.  Now I'm still kneeling at the ancestral hall at home, which really doesn't make people worry at all!"

    After finishing her words, Liu Yin didn't know what to say. She felt that even if her brother was cut into several pieces, he would still be alive and shouting to go to war. The common problem of these generals was really a headache, but Qin Yan would definitely not let it happen.  He went, after all, he had not yet settled the accounts with him for letting the rebels escape.

    Qian Dingzhu and Wan asked her to have a good confinement period. Seeing that the palace gate was about to be closed, Zhang went back, while Liu Yin continued to drink her tonic soup. Compared to when she gave birth to the child, Nanny Liu was more exaggerated now. What could she say?  Failure to take care of your body during confinement will lead to the root cause of the disease.

    Liu Yin didn't go to the baby's baptism because he couldn't blow the wind. Although he fed the baby by himself during the day, the wet nurse would still feed the baby at night when she was hungry. Otherwise, she really wouldn't be able to sleep peacefully. Maybe it was when she was in her belly.  She took too much supplement, and now the guy eats too much. The amount she gave alone can't satisfy the child's appetite. She doesn't know why he eats so much. He will definitely be a little fat man in the future.

    Because she couldn¡¯t take a bath, Liu Yin refused Qin Yan¡¯s request to sleep together, so they have been living separately these days. However, after the child completed the three rites of baptism, the other party asked someone to move the certificate to her for approval.

    Qin Yan was very generous tonight. Not only did everyone in the palace receive rewards, but he also gave the child a jade pendant. Although he didn't know what it was for, he must have given good things. Don't look at this person who was not good throughout the whole process.  Although his face is expressionless, his actions are definitely the most generous.

    It was night, and the candlelight in the house was dim and not bright. Liu Yin put a candlestick on the table and carefully looked at today's gift list. These were all gifts from the ministers and relatives. Of course, the child was still young, so everything came naturally.  She, the mother, will keep it for you.

    "Look at how generous Uncle Zheng is. The Jade Buddha carved from Lantian is still so big. I remember that he only gave you a jade string on your birthday. It shows that children are more lovable." She read the gift list while looking at it.  Nagging.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s all hers anyway.

    After getting off the couch, he pulled up a round stool and sat down next to the desk. He was frightened when he looked at the foldables on the table. Liu Yin suddenly felt sorry for the little guy. He wanted to let him enjoy more while he was still young.  alright.

    "You see, Qin Ding is still young and needs to be raised for at least a few years. When can we go to Suzhou to play?" She held her head and looked at the person at the desk who was reviewing the papers.

    The latter didn¡¯t even raise his head. He still wrote annotations with a calm expression and said in a low voice, ¡°Just leave it to the wet nurse.¡±

    Liu Yin: ""

    Is this really my biological father?

    "How could you do this? How old am I? You are so cruel!" She looked at this man with an annoyed look on her face.

    The person who was criticizing the book paused his pen and said calmly, "It was the same when I was a child."

    As the room fell into silence, the candlelight flickered on the man's angular outline. There was never any other emotion on his face, but for some reason, Liu Yin suddenly felt uncomfortable. She had forgotten Qin Yan.  She was also raised by her aunt when she was a child, but mostly she was left to a wet nurse.

    In this palace, not everyone can be raised by their biological mother.

    Blinking, she suddenly went over and squeezed into his arms, holding his waist tightly with both hands, murmuring in her voice, "My child and I will always be with you."

    Until the end of life.

    The guilty little face in his arms came into his eyes, and the man couldn't help but raise his hand to hold the back of her neck, lowering his head slightly, "Then don't say that kind of thing in the future."

    Raising his head, Liu Yin was stunned for a moment, as if he thought of something, he lowered his head unconsciously and said softly: "I isn't this for the sake of the child?"

    At that time, of course she had to save the child first. This is every mother's subconscious reaction.

    "But compared to my children, I hope you will always be by my side." He looked at the person in his arms with deep eyes.

    The latter's body froze, with a slight blush on his fair face, and his eyes were a little evasive, but the corners of his mouth kept curling into a faint smile, and his whole head was buried in the other person's arms.

    Hugging his arm tightly, Liu Yin raised his head and hummed softly: "Did cousin eat candy today?"

    I have never seen someone speak so nicely.

    With their eyes facing each other, Qin Yan suddenly raised his hand and pinched the bright white chin, his eyes darkened, "You want to know?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com  ), facing those bright eyes full of his own reflection, Qin Yan suddenly raised his hand and pinched the white chin, his eyes dimmed, "You want to know?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 season finale

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    With eyes a little evasive, Liu Yin suddenly stretched out his head to kiss the thin lips, and immediately turned away with a blushing face, "It's not sweet at all."

    Under the candlelight, the woman's delicate little face became more and more charming. The man's eyes moved, and he immediately leaned over to cover her red lips. His big hands tightly held her waist, and gradually moved deeper and deeper.

    Liu Yin paused for a moment, and then wanted to bite the other person, but after biting for a long time, he couldn't bite anyone. In the end, he panted and stared at him. If he hadn't known that she was the only woman on the other side, Liu Yin would have thought that this person was really a real person.  There are three thousand beauties in the harem, otherwise how could he be so skillful.

    Patting her head, Qin Yan continued to lower his head and review the papers, but his stern eyebrows were softer and the corners of his mouth were slightly curved.

    Wrinkling her little face, Liu Yin immediately tugged on his robe, "Do you have another woman outside?"

    She finally understood why many married women like to doubt their husbands, because they always feel like they are looking for women outside, especially during pregnancy!

    Without looking at her, the man's voice was low, "Do you think I haven't satisfied you?"

    Liu Yin: ""

    When did this man become a stinky hooligan!

    "You are insulting the gentlemen!" She blushed and snorted, "I think that Shen Yao is very good. She is the daughter of the Taifu. Why don't you grant her a marriage?"

    She has been pregnant for such a long time and now she is in confinement. Generally speaking, the chance of a man cheating on her is very high at this time.

    ????????????????????????????????????.

    "Look, look, you're not talking anymore. Are you thinking about bringing her into the harem in the future?" Liu Yin suddenly frowned.

    But until my head suddenly hurt, a deep male voice suddenly sounded in my ears, "Not everyone is worthy of my marriage."

    ""

    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and Liu Yin suddenly remembered that he was a queen after all. Doing such a thing as a marriage would be a favor to the other party. He immediately looked at him and said softly: "Then I will tell my aunt another day. She is Mrs. Shen after all."  As my daughter, I will definitely ask my aunt to choose a well-matched and talented son-in-law for her."

    After saying that, Liu Yin knew that he had no objections when he saw that the person was silent. At that moment, she went over to pour him a cup of hot tea and diligently polished his ink. She liked to nip all dangers in the cradle.  .

    The confinement period is painful. You can't wash your hair or blow in the air. You don't have to think about going out. You can't open the windows too far. When the day comes, Liu Yin is finally liberated and just wants to go out and breathe fresh air.  But then the sixth princess suddenly ran over.

    She didn't know what the other party was doing, and she couldn't see anyone for a while. Liu Yin knew that the Queen Mother had told the other party not to come over often, otherwise it would disturb her and Qin Yan's time together. Liu Yin didn't know about this either.  You know what to say, God knows that the chances of her seeing each other during the day are very few.

    She had just come out of the shower and was wiping her hair when she saw a restless person in the inner hall. Xu saw her coming out and immediately came forward with a smile, "I just saw the little prince. He's really good-looking."  Like a cousin."

    As he walked towards the dressing table, Liu Yin glanced at her indifferently, "Tell me, what's the matter?"

    If she doesn¡¯t go to the Three Treasures Palace for nothing, the other party must have come to see her for something. Besides, the child is still so young, how can she tell anything.

    Being exposed suddenly, the Sixth Princess's face immediately turned red. She couldn't help but secretly glance at Xiyun next to her, who immediately retreated with understanding.

    "II just heard that Mr. Zhang has returned to Beijing. He is in the imperial study room at this time" The sixth princess kept her head lowered as she spoke.

    She could have guessed more than half of it, even if she didn't mention Liu Yin. They all said that the married daughter was throwing water, and she hadn't even married yet. No wonder the Queen Mother always taught her daughter a lesson. In fact, she was reluctant to let him go. After all, she had raised her for so long.  daughter.

    "Okay, okay, I'll take you to see your Master Zhang right now. I'll talk to your imperial brother by the way and set your wedding date as well." Liu Yin raised his eyebrows.

    "Cousin!" The sixth princess immediately blushed.

    Ignoring the duplicitous little girl, Liu Yin just changed her clothes, and after her hair was dry, she led her to the imperial study.

    Maybe it had been too long since she had gone out. She suddenly felt that the scenery in the palace was actually quite nice. The clouds were clear and the wind was clear. Even the air was so fresh. Moreover, after giving birth to the child, she felt light all over and no longer had to worry about falling.  , the whole person is as light as a swallow.

    When he arrived at Qianqing Palace, Liup; When she came out, she only saw the Sixth Princess but not the Sixth Princess. Xiaoluzi said that she had just left with Zhang Mo, so she knew that was the case, but then Xiaoluzi mysteriously asked her to go back and change into regular clothes.

    After being stunned, Liu Yin quickly went back and changed into a simple dress. Soon the carriage stopped at the door of Chengqian Palace. When she got up, she saw a man wearing a black robe sitting inside.  Shi was looking at the geography miscellany in his hand.

    "I didn't expect that the other party would have time to take her out of the palace, and it was on the first day of her confinement. Maybe the surprise came too quickly, and Liu Yin's eyes were attracted by the bustling streets.

    After getting off the carriage, she wandered in front of various stalls with great interest. Of course, their emperor would never accompany her shopping. At most, he would only walk slower and cast urging glances from time to time.

    As soon as he made a candy figure, Liu Yin ran up with small steps, panting and glaring at the other person, "I knew you weren't so kind. You promised to take me out, but in the end you just did your own thing.  Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you went to the Lord¡¯s Mansion!¡±

    Looking at the indignant little face, Qin Yan frowned slightly and couldn't help but glance at Xiao Luzi next to him, whose head was almost buried in the ground.

    ¡°You heartless little spy.¡± He looked cold and still walked straight ahead.

    Liu Yin hurriedly pulled his sleeves and followed him. People were coming and going around him, and he raised the candy man in his hand with a smile, "Doesn't this look like my cousin?"

    Xiao Luzi and several plainclothes imperial guards at the back were far away. He only felt that he would die at the hands of the Queen sooner or later, and there was no doubt about it.

    Glancing at the little candy man, Qin Yan said nothing, but just held her tiny arm to avoid being touched by pedestrians.

    After biting off the candy man¡¯s arm, Liu Yin looked at the person next to him with a smile and said in a low voice, ¡°Because only in this way can I keep the prince brother in my heart.¡±

    The bustling street was crowded with people, and the surroundings were filled with the shouts of vendors from time to time. Both of them had room around them. Maybe they knew that the other party was not an ordinary person just by looking at the material of his clothes, so naturally no one dared to collide with him.

    Facing those clear and bright eyes, Qin Yan pursed his lips in a faint arc and said in a low voice, "Glib tongue." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Male protagonist extra

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The reason why I knew she was not the original Liu Yin was because of an article she wrote for Taifu.

    There are many people who do not have a biological mother in the palace. They may have hoped for it when they were young. Now that I think about it, it is the only thing I have hoped for.

    The queen is from the Liu family, and everything she does is for the Liu family, but more or less, I still respect her a little.

    ??The imperial family is entrenched and the military power is divided. I have also been curious about the current situation. My father did not want to mention it. After some investigation, I found out that everything was just because my father was trying to seize the throne.

    In order to win over power, he promised He Mu, who was still the commander of the Shenji Battalion, a hundred thousand troops, forged a will, killed his enemies, and tried to win over the major families. However, he did not have the ability to balance the government, until the Liu family became the dominant one.  The King of Zhennan is ready to make moves in the southwest.

    The Liu family is powerful, but Liu Guozheng is not a congratulatory person. He only needs to withdraw his military power and suppress it. However, my father has other ideas. We all know the choice of the crown princess. For me, it doesn¡¯t matter who I marry.  , is just a false name.

    The mother's thoughts are so obvious that the so-called cousin often chases after her, but I never pay attention to unimportant people. I just don't like women to get too close. Perhaps, I am also used to the intrigues of women in the palace.  , so he doesn¡¯t like having women around him.

    Until one time when I went to a teahouse with Xia Yi and others, she was arguing with two women. Even though she was arrogant and domineering, her eyes changed. Maybe I didn't notice it, and I didn't take it to heart.

    But when Xiaoluzi brought a box of pastries from Judezhai, I realized that this cousin was not what she seemed. Having seen many old foxes with ulterior motives in the court, I certainly knew that a person¡¯s eyes would never change.  She is not Liu Yin.

    But there will never be two people who look alike in the world, but there is no disguise on her face. This is the first time I have doubts about my guess. Until I saw the article she wrote to the Taifu, the handwriting was still scrawled.  , but the words are clear and coherent. If a person hides for a long time, how can she frequently reveal her flaws? Therefore, she is definitely not Liu Yin. However, after searching for a long time, I have not been able to find out her origin.

    Her maid is loyal, but too stupid, just like her master.

    I don¡¯t know why I put effort into a woman. Maybe I was just afraid that she was a spy sent by others with ulterior motives. But when I saw how close she was to He Jizuo, I found that I was unhappy.

    But I never like to hide what I want, because if I want to suppress the Liu family, I must give Liu Guozheng some sweetness. Therefore, from the beginning, the position of the princess belongs to the Liu family, but marrying her is not because of the Liu family.

    Although I don¡¯t like women getting too close, I am not a monk. Now that we are married, I naturally want to consummate the marriage. This is the first time I have the idea of ????wanting a woman, but she doesn¡¯t seem to think so, even though she says  Shang has a smooth tone, but he is always resisting and wary in his heart.

    Until she was brought out of the palace during an affair, she interceded for the Liu family. I was dissatisfied. I thought she was the same person as my mother. But then she pretended to be nice and coy. I wanted to give her a chance, too.  This was my first chance, but she really surprised me. Even though she said she was still helping the Liu family, she didn't tell Liu Guozheng what was in the brochure.

    Sometimes, I also wonder what she wants.

    She is very noisy, but I seem to be used to her noisiness and her flattery. As for Prime Minister Lu's daughter, my father only used it to suppress her existence, but how can I let others interfere in my backyard.

    I still consummated the marriage with her. At a certain moment, I seemed to understand the thoughts of the ancients. From then on, it was just a thought that the king would not go to court early.

    Even though she talks glibly, she is actually just a little girl who doesn¡¯t understand anything. In fact, she is much simpler than I thought, but she doesn¡¯t speak the truth.

    However, my father was obviously dissatisfied with my consummation of the marriage with her, or he was already dissatisfied with the existence of the Liu family, and even started to attack her. Even though he did not agree with my father's past behavior, this was my first time.  With anger, it is not anyone else's turn to move my people.

    Just like balancing the government, my father naturally also balanced the power of me and other brothers. Maybe he gradually gave up this idea after discovering that the government was not under his control, but he may have never really controlled the court.  The existence is not just a threat. He only wants to eradicate it, but does not know how to use it. Not everyone is like He Mu. The family likes power, but most of them are loyal, but his father does not see it.

    "The hunting in Xishan was just directed and performed by him, and he wanted to take the opportunity to eradicate King Zhennan and her, but King Zhennan instead sided with him, and he was slightly injured."But my health became worse and worse. I found out that it was my mother who had done this, and I had warned my mother. Perhaps I had also been soft-hearted towards my father.

    I took her with me when I went to Jiangnan, because my father's unscrupulous methods made it impossible for me to believe that anyone could protect her. It is undeniable that I care about her existence more and more. However, she is just used to relying on my existence, even though she says  like.

    The garrison in the south of the Yangtze River belongs to the King of Zhennan. I had already expected that he would act strangely, but I overestimated the people in the Shenji Camp and still got her injured. I saw the tension and worry in her eyes, and she finally let go.  She was on guard, but she was always worried about the affairs of the Liu family. Therefore, stupid people always like to worry about things unfounded. The existence of the Liu family has never been a problem, but she regarded me as her father.

    There was an urgent report from the palace. It seemed that the queen mother was going to burn the boat. Naturally, I was angry. Even though my father was wrong, I naturally couldn't watch him being killed before my eyes. But the queen mother said one thing.

    There are countless women who died in childbirth in the palace, but I never thought that my father would be so ruthless. In order to balance the government, he would even attack his own wife. In his eyes, only by using women can he achieve his goal. No wonder the emperor did not take advantage of her.  The throne was passed to him.

    There may have been some respect at one time, but when I saw the dying person, I had no pity at all. He had been plotting against the person next to him for his whole life, and he was finally plotted against by the person next to him.

    But I would never plot against her.

    My eldest brother united with the King of Zhennan, but this was not resistance. I still kept my eldest brother alive. Until I heard the news that she was pregnant, it was more than the joy I had felt in half my life. I think I am also tired of government affairs.  , but it has become a habit, as indispensable as hers.

    The moment I ascended the throne, I held her hand, and what I thought of was not that I would see all the great places with her, but that she would stay with me forever.

    ¡°Perhaps only when she is around, I can get a moment of pleasure, instead of only seeing business.

    However, women's thoughts are always unpredictable, and they often get into trouble over a trivial matter. I have never coaxed anyone, let alone a woman. It's not that I can't shame it, but I just can't do it, because she won't believe it no matter what I say, so I just won't.  After a long time, I realized that it wasn't that she didn't believe it, she just pretended not to believe it, but actually she just wanted to make trouble for a while longer.

    I think my daughter can¡¯t be as unreasonable as her mother, but the world needs a prince, and the prince is indeed indispensable, but I don¡¯t want to put pressure on her, it¡¯s just that she thinks about these messy things all day long.

    The envoy from the Eastern Kingdom asked for an interview. Of course I knew about her affair with Ji Lin, and I knew it from the beginning, but it never happened. A clueless person like her would naturally not know what keeping a distance is. Of course, all this is just  That wild man's wishful thinking, otherwise I wouldn't have let him leave the city.

    I had expected the turmoil at the border, and I also knew that the King of Zhennan wanted to take the opportunity to send troops. His ambition had been ready for a long time, but I never thought that He Ji still had that kind of intention, so I couldn't stay.

    "The abolition of the harem is not a rising issue. As far as I am concerned, she alone is enough."

    It¡¯s just that Liu Lin disrupted my plan. Although King Zhennan died, He Ji took the opportunity to escape. Because I was worried about the child in her belly, I just dismissed Liu Lin from her position, but unexpectedly something happened.

    I had known about He Ji's collusion with Prime Minister Lu for a long time, so I didn't let her attend the banquet. I never thought that she would still have fetal motility and give birth prematurely. At that moment, I thought of my mother who also died in childbirth, and for the first time in my life, I had a baby.  Fear, this world is boring and boring, I can't let her leave like this.

    When I heard that she wanted to keep her child alive, I was very angry. She only thought about the child, but never about me.

    Fortunately, I gave birth to a prince in the end. When I saw that child with bright eyes, I couldn¡¯t describe how I felt, and I suddenly remembered that this was my own son.

    She is just a child who only wants to hear nice words. Qin Ding¡¯s original intention was to fix mountains and rivers, but she didn¡¯t know that it was also my love for her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra - homework

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The autumn wind in September blew dead leaves all over the ground. The palace people were cleaning the ground in an orderly manner, whispering to each other from time to time. When they saw a nun in a brown skirt coming over, they all immediately lowered their heads and started working.  Things on your head.

    Carrying several plates of pastries, Nanny Liu opened the door and walked in. She glanced at the woman lying on the soft couch, and a hint of helplessness suddenly flashed in her eyes before she placed the pastries in front of the desk.

    There is a boy in a brocade robe sitting in front of the table. He looks to be about five or six years old. He is not very old, but his young face is serious, giving people a pretentious feeling.

    At this time, the boy was writing something with a pen. When he saw the cakes next to him, he couldn't help but look up and nodded slightly, "Thank you, mama."

    With a calm voice in her young voice, Mammy Liu handed over a cup of hot milk with a smile, her face a little distressed, "Young Highness, why don't you take a rest first, you haven't moved around today."

    After finishing speaking, the boy just continued to write something with a calm voice, "No need."

    Looking at the overly sensible child in front of her, Grandma Liu felt heartbroken. She looked more and more like the emperor.

    "Mother Liu, you are too partial. You just give him food and you don't even care about me!"

    Until a dissatisfied female voice came from the soft couch, Nanny Liu shook her head and walked straight out of the palace, saying seriously: "You don't eat every day, just eat some cakes. The emperor is already very unhappy."

    Seeing that the person actually left, the person on the soft couch immediately frowned and snorted, "Then why can he be eaten by a child? He is still growing teeth. I think you are just partial."

    Hearing the sound, the little boy at the table suddenly jumped down from the chair, carried two plates of pastries and walked slowly to the soft couch, and then placed them on the table again. His mature little face was full of seriousness.  "My son is not hungry."

    The woman was wearing an autumn-colored dark floral silk pleated satin skirt, and her delicate skin became increasingly whiter. She was holding a small book and flipping through it. When she saw the little boy, she immediately raised her hand to rub it.  He had a chubby little face and a soft voice, "Mother is just joking with Aunt Liu. You are still growing, so you should eat more, you know?"

    Hearing this, the little boy just frowned, "But Erchen doesn't like sweets."

    It sticks to your teeth and tastes bad.

    Liu Yin: ""

    This child is definitely his father¡¯s biological child!

    "Then my mother will reluctantly help you eat, but you can't tell your father." She suddenly said with a serious face.

    After finishing speaking, the little boy just nodded, and then looked at the book in her hand, hesitating to speak, "You seem to have not touched the article that my father asked my mother to write."

    After taking a bite of the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, Liu Yin blinked blankly, then stretched out his hand to touch his head, "Just help the queen solve the problem. Can the queen cook for you herself tomorrow?"

    Qin Ding: ""

    He didn¡¯t even remember how many meals his mother owed him.

    "But my father will see it." He seemed worried.

    "Aren't you already able to copy the handwriting of your mother? Your father will definitely not be able to read it." Liu Yin stuffed another piece of meat cake in his mouth.

    Blinking, Qin Ding still took a bite. In fact, he wanted to say that his father had noticed it a long time ago, but he never exposed it.

    Turning around, he walked to the desk with his short legs and sat down. He silently took a piece of rice paper and copied the handwriting of his mother with a very serious expression.

    Looking at the people at the desk, Liu Yin couldn't help but sigh. All the other children were playing, so why was this kid an exception?

    He moved a round stool and sat down in front of the desk. Liu Yin propped up his head and looked at the little boy in front of him, and educated him quite seriously, "You are still young. You can just practice calligraphy casually. You don't have to work so hard. You should have fun."  You still have to play when you¡¯re young, and you have to eat more, otherwise you won¡¯t grow taller, and you won¡¯t be as tall as your cousin in the future.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Ding just paused with his pen, looked up at the woman in front of him and said seriously: "My son likes to study, it's not hard."

    Liu Yin: ""

    "And the food in the imperial kitchen is not delicious. I only like the food cooked by my mother." His young face was full of seriousness.

    Suddenly her nose felt sore, and Liu Yin couldn't help but raise her hand to touch his head, and said in a clear voice, "Then, can the queen do a good job for you tonight?"

    With their eyes facing each other, Qin Ding nodded his head, pushed the pastry over, and said crisply: "Mother, eat it."

    Liu Yin should have been happy to have such a sensible son, but for some reason, she felt a little sad.??This child has inherited his father's genes and matured too early. He is obviously a playful age, but he likes to read these boring books every day.

    Staring at this face that looked so much like Qin Yan, Liu Yin couldn't help but sigh, biting the cake and said leisurely: "It's all your father who taught you bad things. You said you listened to him, and why?"  He keeps a straight face all day long, just like your father."

    Liu Yin felt very heavy. Is the power of genes really so powerful?

    Qin Ding didn't speak, just blinked and stared blankly behind her.

    As if he had discovered something, Liu Yin turned his head stiffly. When a tall figure was reflected in his eyes, his pupils could not help but shrink slightly.

    It was night, and the autumn wind was blowing outside the palace. The entire palace was lit with candles, illuminating a table of simple dishes. The palace guests were waiting aside with their heads lowered, and they did not dare to breathe.

    Sitting obediently in the middle, Liu Yin picked up the rice and gave the child next to him a chicken leg. The latter immediately smiled and said, "Thank you, Queen Mother."

    After saying that, he gave her a piece of green vegetables as a courtesy, but he didn't give it to his father over there because he didn't dare.

    The atmosphere at the dinner table was a bit strange. Liu Yin kept lowering his head to eat, not daring to look at the man next to him. She didn't know what the tastes of the father and son were. Obviously, the imperial dining room was full of chefs, but these two people liked to eat her.  Such simple craftsmanship.

    After taking a deep breath, she put a piece of fish in the bowl next to her and said in a soft voice, "Eat moreeat more."

    Qin Ding secretly turned his head, glanced at his father's face, and then quickly lowered his head to pick up the rice, even though he saw nothing on his father's face.

    The man was wearing a dark brocade robe with dragon patterns. His sharp outlines showed no emotion. He just lowered his eyes and ate the food slowly. After a long time, he opened his thin lips and said, "How was your reading today?"

    When his name was suddenly called, Qin Ding immediately raised his head and said with a serious face: "Going back to my father, I read the article about this year's selection for the palace, but I still don't understand it."

    Liu Yin bit her chopsticks and said nothing. A hint of anger flashed across her fair face. She was only a few years old, but she was already a genius for being able to read. She actually let her read the articles of the palace selection. Why did her son end up like this?  Dad.

    "If you don't understand, just ask Taifu and take your time." His voice was gentle.

    Hearing this, the little boy nodded immediately and continued to eat. It was rare for his mother to cook in person, so naturally he would eat more.

    The little prince on the side was serving him dishes from time to time, with a kind smile on his face. This little prince was definitely the smartest child he had ever seen. How could he be like the legitimate son of General Liu's family, who was already naughty and mischievous at this time?  The Queen Mother's vase was broken, and in the end the young prince had to take the blame, otherwise the Queen Mother would have to teach Young Master Liu a lesson.

    There was silence in the hall for a moment. Liu Yin bit the chicken leg and looked at the man next to him and said softly: "My aunt is going to Guanglu Temple to pray for blessings in a few days. Can I go with her?"

    Glancing out of the corner of his eye, Qin Yan didn't say anything, but just gave Qin Ding a piece of fish.

    The latter couldn¡¯t help but froze there in a flattered manner. This was the first time that his father served him food.

    "How about the article I asked you to write today." His voice was calm.

    With his heart skipping a beat, Liu Yin immediately nodded solemnly, and then pushed the son next to him. The child immediately added, "Mother is working extra hard today."

    Even after all this time, there has been no progress.

    Looking at the woman next to her who was pretending to be calm, the man picked apart the fish bones and then put the fish meat in her bowl. He said in a low voice, "I will take you to Suzhou next month."

    After finishing speaking, Liu Yin couldn't help but feel his heart skip a beat. He felt like he was hearing hallucinations. He just looked at the man next to him intently, never thinking that the other man actually had free time.

    With her pink lips pursed, she sat down and pushed over a cup of tea diligently, smiling sweetly, "I knew my cousin was the best!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra - She wants to have another child

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The autumn wind was bleak, and the huge inner hall was filled with the sounds of chasing and playing from time to time. Until a loud "bang" sound suddenly appeared, the entire noisy inner hall suddenly fell into a strange silence.

    On the ground covered with woolen blankets, a pile of fragments of vases were lying there quietly. The palace people around them were all silent. A cute-looking five- or six-year-old boy was standing there uneasily, panicking.  He looked at the three people on the soft couch uneasily, his chubby hands still holding the corners of his clothes guiltily, seeming a little nervous.

    "Liu Mu!"

    With the sound of an unhappy voice, the little boy immediately lowered his head and walked over obediently, while hiding behind a woman wearing a red palace skirt.

    Ms. Zhang frowned and slapped her palm on the table, "Your father didn't punish you enough yesterday, right? When will you be able to calm down?"

    Hearing this, the little boy was so frightened that he quickly tightened the woman's skirt, "Auntie"

    Looking at this troublemaker, Liu Yin felt helpless and patted his head. While looking at her mother, she said with a smile: "It's normal for children to be a little jumpy. It's better than Qin Ding, who spends all day guarding a pile of books, like  He looks like a little old man, but he¡¯s not half as capable as Xiao Mu.¡±

    "If he were half as sensible as the little prince, it would be smoke rising from the tombs of our Liu family's ancestors!" Mrs. Zhang's face was livid with anger.

    The Queen Mother sat aside and slowly brewed tea. Different from the past, her dignified and beautiful face was covered with many fine lines, and white hair sprouted from her temples, which seemed to highlight a fact that could not be ignored.

    "It's better to be a little more independent. When he grows up, he can practice martial arts like his father, and then become the prince's right-hand man." The Queen Mother looked at the little boy in front of her kindly.

    Perhaps hearing something, Liu Mu immediately tugged on the red skirt in front of her, blinking expectantly, "Aunt, can I play with my cousin?"

    He brought something interesting to his cousin today, but no one else had it.

    "Nonsense, can you learn more from your cousin? Apart from playing around all day long, what else can you do? Have you completed all the tasks assigned by Master yesterday?" Mrs. Zhang still looked unhappy.

    Hearing the word "Master", the child was stunned. He just pulled the dress in front of him pitifully. Liu Yin's whole body was shaken by him. How could a boy act like a baby?

    "Okay, okay, let's go, but remember to come over for lunch later and don't go too far." She still smiled and patted his head.

    "Thank you, aunt!"

    Hearing her permission, the little thing was like a kite with its string broken. It didn't look like it had just been aggrieved. It immediately disappeared from sight, and the palace people behind it quickly followed.

    Looking at this naughty boy, Mrs. Zhang also sighed helplessly, which really made people worry-free.

    "Well, according to Lin'er, the emperor seems to want to send him to continue to guard the border. He also wants to take the child with him. He doesn't want to think about whether the border is a place for people. How will Mu'er endure it?"

    Although she shouted that she disliked her, Liu Yin knew that her mother still loved her grandson very much, and she immediately persuaded with a smile: "If my sister-in-law goes too, she will be able to take good care of Mu'er, and I think the environment at the border is better than  The capital is good, so that he will not be naughty and mischievous with other young masters all day long, and become a dandy in the future. Unlike the border, it can also cultivate his loyalty and patriotism from an early age. "

    ¡°And compared to the intrigues and intrigues in the capital, her eldest brother is still more suitable to guard the border.

    Hearing this, the Queen Mother also echoed, "Yin'er is right. There is no war at the border now, so it must be safe. It is also a good way for Yu Lin'er. I'm afraid his temper will no longer be idle."

    After taking a sip of tea, Ms. Zhang didn¡¯t say anything else, but her face still showed a look of reluctance. How could she be willing to let go of her grandson who had been with her for such a long time?

    "On the other hand, Yin'er, why haven't you had any movement in your stomach in the past few years? Naturally, the more heirs the emperor has, the better, so as not to let the truth slip." The Queen Mother couldn't help but frown.

    Liu Yin's whole body froze. She didn't expect the fire to burn her body again, but she should have expected it. The boy could no longer satisfy her aunt. For them, ten or eight more would not matter.  question.

    "Your aunt is right. Seeing your father's resignation, those people in the court are now starting to take action again, using the name of the emperor's heir to hint at the emperor's selection. Although there is a prince, the more heirs the emperor naturally has, the better.  "Ms. Zhang also held her hand with serious words.

    She didn't say anything. In fact, Liu Yin also wanted to have a princess. After all, Qin Yan liked girls so much, but the other party didn't plan to have another child with her. He didn't know what he asked the imperial doctor. He would never touch her in any dangerous period, and  Still with hermake excuse!

    The sudden stimulation made her groan, and she gripped the quilt tightly with her fingers. She wanted to curse but didn't dare. She had never seen such a shameless person. How could this person look like a Chinese medicine?  !

    The autumn wind was bleak, and Grandma Liu was still standing there with a strange expression on her face, puzzled.

    The whole dark room was filled with a beautiful spring color that lingered for a long time.

    "II was wrongI feel uncomfortable"

    The woman groaned in pain, but her whole body was turned over again, like a salted fish being fried over and over again, and she still couldn't turn over.

    In the darkness, there was a layer of sweat on the man's forehead, and his voice was extremely hoarse, "You have been drugged, I am helping you."

    Liu Yin groaned again, and Liu Yin lay there exhausted, her face turned red, she didn't need help, thank you!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra - First Snow

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Originally, Liu Yin was going to Suzhou, but in the end she ended up in vain because she was pregnant!

    Liu Yin's mood was very complicated. She didn't expect the child to come so suddenly, but Qin Yan was obviously in a worse mood than her. He had a cold face all day long, and those who didn't know thought she had cuckolded this person.

    But it was clearly his lack of self-control in the first place, so how could he blame himself for seducing him?

    Liu Yin hoped to be a daughter, and everyone wanted to be a daughter. They felt that if she was a prince, there would be disputes over the throne. Amid everyone's expectations, the child was born.

    No surprise, it is indeed a daughter.

    And the man who had been wearing a dark face all day, as if someone owed him money, finally looked better, but he didn't keep his words. He clearly agreed to call him Chuxue, but he chose to call him Qin Yi, and he didn't even mention it on the family tree.  , not even a notification.

    Liu Yin made trouble for several days, and finally even other clan members knew about it. She had no choice but to give up. Some people were really insidious and cunning, but Chu Xue still regarded her as her daughter's nickname. Whoever calls Qin in front of her  She would definitely get angry at this name.

    When the child was one year old, he grabbed Zhou Li and grabbed a small sword. Of course, the ministers all had good things to say, and their emperor seemed to be very useful. Liu Yin couldn't stand it anymore, so he returned to the palace with the Sixth Princess.

    "Cousin, you must make the decision for me!"

    Snow was falling heavily outside the house, and the interior of the hall where Earth Dragon was burning was as warm as spring. The dim candlelight cast two diagonal shadows of different shapes on the wall. Just after changing into light clothes from the house, Liu Yin came to the soft couch and sat down.  While pouring a cup of hot tea for the person opposite.

    "What's the matter? Isn't Mr. Zhang very good?"

    Although as a concubine, she could not take concubines, but she thought that he was very clean and self-sufficient, she had never heard any gossip, and he loved her cousin very much, so what else could be bad?

    "Where are you!" The Sixth Princess's face was full of anger, "You don't know how much he goes too far. Yesterday he came back very drunk with those gangster friends. I told him not to drink, but he kept saying  He refused to drink, but ended up drinking secretly behind his back, without taking me into his heart at all!"

    Liu Yin paused for a moment, saying that it was difficult for an upright official to deal with household chores, so she could only comfort her, "Master Zhang is a military general. You also know that the military generals in the court are all big and rough men. It is good to drink some wine on weekdays."  It¡¯s normal.¡±

    "But his body can't drink. Last time it was because he drank too much that he couldn't eat for several days. I'm not doing this for his own good, but he never listens to me!" The sixth princess became more and more angry as she talked.  He turned his head away in a dull mood, not even thinking about drinking tea.

    Looking at the angry woman in front of her, her temper has not changed at all from before she got married, but someone must condone her, otherwise life will smooth her edges sooner or later.

    While pushing the tea over, Liu Yin looked at her and said softly: "You can just give me careful advice on this kind of thing. Outsiders can't get involved. Just like if I asked your brother to rest more every day, he still wouldn't do it."  Listen, what can I do? There are some things that he has to understand for himself before he can restrain himself."

    Now he has restrained himself for a while, and comes back an hour early every day to see his daughter. He doesn¡¯t know who was so arrogant in the past that he didn¡¯t want to give birth to her.

    Hearing this, the Sixth Princess sat there with her head lowered and said nothing. After a while, she stood up, took the fox fur and put it on, saying that it was getting late and she wanted to go back to her house.

    Liu Yin didn't stop her. It was indeed quite late outside, but as soon as she left, a big one and a small one walked in.

    After patting the broken snow on his body and refusing the palace servant's service, Qin Ding stood up on tiptoes and hung the cloak on the hanger. Then he walked to the soft couch and called out obediently: "Mother, are you hungry? Do you need me?"  Would you like me to make some snacks for you?"

    No other palace official has ever seen such a filial child. They just feel that the Queen is really unusually blessed.

    Looking at the young and tender face in front of him, Liu Yin smiled and raised his hand to pinch his chubby cheek, and then pushed over a cup of tea, "Mother, you are not hungry, but you, please drink a cup of tea to warm yourself up.  "

    Hearing this, Qin Ding just smiled and sat on the soft couch, "Thank you, Queen Mother."

    The two of them were talking, completely ignoring the person who came in from behind. The man seemed to be coming from the side hall. It was obvious what he was going to do. After entering, he also went straight into the inner room.

    Looking at the disappearing figure, Liu Yin couldn't help but snort, "Let me tell you Qin Ding, now your father and emperor only have your sister in his eyes. Obviously, our mother and son no longer exist. We will never see him again in the future."  And ignore him!"

    Qin Ding:???¡­¡±

    He blinked and did not speak, because he did not agree with his mother's words. It should be that his father only had his mother and sister in his eyes, and he had never appeared in his eyes.

    "Now we are in the same camp. We must isolate your father from now on, otherwise he will definitely not take us seriously in the future!" Liu Yin bit the pastry angrily. In the past, the other party would only look for him when he came in, but now he will look for him every day.  The first thing he did was go to the side hall to see his baby daughter. I have never seen such a partial girl.

    Qin Ding coughed lightly and lowered his head with a strange expression, as if he had realized something. Liu Yin also turned his head stiffly, and saw the person behind him who had changed his clothes and walked out at some point.

    As if he saw what would happen to his mother after the meeting, Qin Ding jumped off the couch decisively and lowered his head honestly, "My son, I still haven't finished reading, so I'll take my leave first."

    Looking at this unfaithful boy, Liu Yin wished he could teach him a lesson. As other people in the hall also left and closed the door, Liu Yin could only pretend to be calm and cough lightly, then diligently handed over a  A cup of hot tea, "Drinkdrink tea."

    When she came to sit down in front of the soft couch, the man did not take her tea, but just extended his hand. The latter curled his lips and could only move over from here, and then was pulled into his arms. He was still wearing the outside  The breath of clear snow was chilly, but her hands were warm. Liu Yin just raised her head and stared at his chin.

    "When can I grow up?" The man raised his hand and knocked her on the head.

    Blinking, Liu Yin still snorted with dissatisfaction, "Am I right? You only had me in your eyes before, but now you miss Chuxue every day. You spend more time hugging her than you do me."  !¡±

    We didn¡¯t let her give birth at first, so what does it mean now!

    Even though she has given birth to two children, her indulgent and playful temperament has not changed at all, but her delicate face has become more and more beautiful, her bright red mouth is opening and closing as she talks, and her whole person is full of dissatisfaction.

    "She held up her fair chin with two fingers, and the man's sharp contours softened slightly, "She is your daughter."

    "But you are still my husband-in-law!" Liu Yin turned his head angrily.

    The corner of Qin Yan's lips curled up, a trace of teasing flashed in Qin Yan's eyes, and then he turned his head on her head, his eyes burning, "You are the one who wants to give birth, and you don't hesitate to drug me to seduce me. Why are you talking so much now?"

    Liu Yin: ""

    This person is so shameless!

    "Who seduced you? It's obviously you You're acting like a gangster, and you want to beat him up. It's so despicable and shameless!" She blushed and stammered, trying to sit down.

    But her waist suddenly tightened, and her entire body was pressed onto the soft couch. Thick kisses fell overwhelmingly on her neck, and the thin belt around her waist also fell off. Liu Yin's whole body became stiff.  When I was there, I didn't expect that this person would act like a rogue.

    Covering those bright red lips, the man slightly roughly ran over every inch of warmth. At some point, his big hands took off the woman's robe, revealing a section of snow-white shoulders, glowing with an ambiguous aura under the candlelight.

    During the hot kiss, Liu Yin breathed lightly, while his big, watery eyes stared at the person in front of him, "II haven't forgiven you yet."

    The man's throat rolled down. He pressed her wrists on the soft couch and gently bit the soft flesh of her neck. His voice was hoarse, "What do you want?"

    There was heavy snowfall outside the house. Looking at the flickering candlelight, Liu Yin blushed and turned away his head, speaking in a soft voice, "Can I be up there?"

    Even if it is a salted fish, she must be the one that can turn over.

    Qin Yan just stared at the red-faced person in front of him, his eyes darkened, "What do you think?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra - I love you

    You can search "The Princess's Pampering Daily Life" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Suzhou River is dotted with stars at night and is full of boathouses and wine shops. Many literati like to hang out here. The gentle breeze blows, and the sound of various silk and bamboo orchestral music comes from the river from time to time. Looking around, you can see a gauze and graceful shadow that attracts your heart.

    A simple and small boat was slowly swimming on the river. But if you look closely, you can see that there are many small boats around the boat, which seems to have blocked the approach of other boats.

    "Mothermy son, can I help you braid your hair?"

    The little girl in a pink dress leaned softly in the woman's arms, making milky sounds while tugging on the woman's black hair. Her pink and jade-shaped face was full of seriousness, which made people unable to bear to refuse.

    Holding his breath and carefully pulling his hair back, Liu Yin pinched the child's face and whispered softly: "I'll braid your Aunt Xiyun's hair later. When you learn how to braid it, can you braid it for your mother?"

    Woven her hair and be torn.

    Xiyun¡¯s face at the back changed. Why didn¡¯t the empress find someone else? She also had no hair!

    "Okay!" The little girl held her arms softly, nestled in her arms and looked at the painted boats on the river. She murmured, "Why are other people's boats so big? I want a big boat too."

    Glancing at the two father and son on the bow, Liu Yin sat on the side and held his daughter's hand, pointing at the back and said: "Because your father is poor, he can't afford a big boat, and he is stingy, so after the first snow,  You can¡¯t waste any more, and you must eat well, otherwise my father will have no money to support you.¡±

    Xiyun behind her lowered her head and tried to hold back her laughter. She didn¡¯t even know what the empress was talking about.

    But the child seemed to have listened. While blinking his big watery eyes, he looked at the back and said seriously: "It turns out that my father is so poor."

    With that said, he quietly leaned into Liu Yin's ear and said sweetly: "I secretly saved a lot of money. If my father has no food to eat, can Chuxue buy something for my father to eat?"

    The child¡¯s enunciation was not very clear yet, and her big round eyes were full of seriousness. Liu Yin just smiled and pinched her little face, ¡°Then the queen is gone?¡±

    "My mother also has some. I feed them to my mother, not to my father." The little girl smiled and showed her two little milk teeth.

    Looking at the soft little face, Liu Yin couldn't help but lean in for a kiss, "Chu Xue is so good, my father is so cruel, we will never play with him again."

    The lights on the river were dim, and the bustling night scene fully demonstrated the prosperity of Jiangnan this time. The young man, who was half the height of a man, was looking at the river with a serious expression, and his outline that had not yet opened up was always pretending to be mature.

    "My son believes that although the land of fireworks in the south of the Yangtze River is prosperous, it has also extended many industries and solved the livelihood of many people. Suppression should not be necessary, but strong control is necessary, otherwise the darkness will be allowed to  The industry is getting more and more rampant." The young man spoke clearly.

    After finishing speaking, seeing that the man next to him didn't say anything, he continued: "Officials in the Jiangnan area usually collude for their own interests. If you want them to restrain each other, you must select officials with different political views to take office. I think the governor of Suzhou is too much."  Zhongyong, he can be transferred out during this transfer.¡±

    The little boy was still analyzing in a serious manner, and a milky voice came from behind, "Mother, why do you always like your relatives' homes?"

    "Because the Queen Mother likes you."

    "Then why doesn't Father kiss Chuxue? Does Father not like me?" The little girl's tone was full of curiosity.

    Qin Ding slowly lowered his head, a helpless smile finally appeared on his young and mature face, and his eyes looking at the little girl over there became slightly gentler.

    "Because the father is the queen of the mother."

    Looking at the little boy approaching, Liu Yin glared at him angrily. He didn't know how to answer his daughter's question for a while, so he simply walked over with the child in his arms and handed the person to Qin Yan, "Why don't you express your gratitude quickly?"  ."

    Turning his eyes, the man just hugged the little girl and raised his hand to smooth her little hair. His eyes were soft and he asked, "Are you hungry?"

    Leaning softly on the man's shoulder, the little girl shook her head slightly and said in a sweet voice: "My mother gave me milk cake just now. It was much more delicious than the one in the palace. I also left two pieces for my brother and my father."  Woolen cloth."

    Hearing this, the man just smiled faintly, handed the child to Xiyun, and said in a low voice, "Give the princess some clothes."

    "yes."

    Xiyun quickly carried the little girl into the cabin, and Qin Ding also quietly stepped back, looking back at the people behind him. In fact, he envied the relationship between his father, the emperor, and his mother, which remained unchanged forever.

    The evening breeze blew by, and Liu Yin sat at the wooden table while pouring himself a glass.Glancing at the people over there, "You know how to talk to Qin Ding about political matters all day long. How old is he? Can't you make people relax?"

    Since he ascended the throne, he has said that he would take her out to play, but it was only now that the two children were born that he would have kept the two children in the palace.

    "It was the same when I was young." His voice was calm.

    "Don't do to others what you don't want others to do to you. Qin Ding is not you, and you are not the late emperor. Why do you put so much pressure on him?" She snorted and took a sip of tea, but the other party did not speak to her again.

    The evening breeze blew his black cannon body, and Liu Yin just held his head and looked at the person over there. The sharp-edged outline became more mature and restrained. It is said that men are thirty-one flowers. It is true, this man is really  What's more, he never has a nice word to say.

    Blinking, she suddenly stood up, walked over and hugged his waist, raising her head, "But after Qin Ding can be on his own, shall we go to the world?"

    Looking at each other, she said in a soft voice, "It's just the two of us."

    Just like when they first met, the woman's eyebrows were picturesque and her eyes were bright and clear, but now they were a little softer. The evening breeze blew through the green hair beside her ears. The man pursed his lips, raised his hand to hold the back of her neck, and held her hand.  In my arms.

    She blinked and said softly: "If you don't say anything, I'll take it as your promise?"

    Liu Yin suddenly stood up on tiptoes and hugged his neck without saying anything, his eyes blazing, "I want to tell you something, will you believe me?"

    "Huh?" He casually put his arms around the woman's slender waist.

    Not knowing how determined he was, Liu Yin gritted his teeth and said bravely: "II am actually not Liu Yin!"

    She thought about this for a long time and decided to speak out. She believed in the other party and didn't want to hide it like this forever.

    "I know."

    I thought that the other party would tell her that she was talking nonsense and would ignore her no matter what, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would actually say that he knew?  !

    "What do you know? How could you possibly know? You don't think I'm some sort of goblin, do you? I'm definitely not a vixen!" She quickly waved her hands to explain.

    People in this era are all feudal and superstitious. Liu Yin has always been afraid of being discovered and burned to death, so she has never dared to say anything. Today, she doesn¡¯t know how determined she is to dare to say this, but the situation seems to be beyond her expectation.  .

    Looking at that nervous little face, Qin Yan's lips curved slightly. He had waited for eight years and thought she was not going to speak.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of this man's eyes, Liu Yin immediately hugged his waist, raised his head and said: "I am really not a vixen, I am a human being, I am a person of flesh and blood!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, her forehead suddenly hurt, and a deep voice suddenly sounded in her ears, "You don't believe me so much?"

    Her eyes changed slightly, Liu Yin lowered her head and said nothing. From time to time, laughter and laughter from other boats could be heard on the river. Her expression was a little complicated. Perhaps, he really knew everything, otherwise how could he marry her.

    "I'm afraid that you think I'm a monster, and I'm afraid that you won't believe me. I'm timid, and I'm afraid that you won't want me" She lowered her head and felt a sore nose inexplicably.

    It wasn¡¯t until my head was pressed in someone¡¯s arms that I sniffed and said softly: ¡°But maybe I¡¯ve used up all my luck in my lifetime by meeting you, but I don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    She immediately raised her head and looked at those black eyes intently.

    Their eyes met, the man¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly, ¡°Glib tongue.¡±

    Liu Yin: ""

    "Can't you change the word? I'm tired of hearing it." She curled her lips and turned her head.

    Holding her chin, Qin Yan's eyes deepened, "I won't listen to anyone's smooth talk."

    The breeze blew by, as if blowing through her heart. Liu Yin pursed her lips and smiled, then buried her head in his arms and said in a soft voice, "Then did I tell you that I love you."

    (Complete book) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com